《Goodbye, Mr. Regret》


 Chapter 1

    As soon as she closed the car door, the world''s noise vanished.


    Jessica Greene stared at the liver cancer diagnosis in herp, her hazel eyes rimmed red. The paper trembled in her hands, crumpling beneath her grip.


    The doctor had told her she''d missed the window for surgery-six months left, at best.


    Today was the school''s annual parent-child event. Out of the blue, Timothy


    Lawson had told her she shoulde.


    Seven years had passed since the day Timothy, once the untouchable darling of high society, became her husband.


    In all those years, he''d never once brought her to a public event.


    Once upon a time, that invitation would have sent her over the moon.


    Even the housekeeper had beamed when she heard the news. "Mrs. Lawson, looks like Mr. Lawson finally wants to make things official!"


    No one knew that ever since Jessica discovered his secret, she''d been quietly getting her affairs in order, preparing to leave him.


    She hadn''t nned to go to the school event at all.


    But she couldn''t bear the thought of disappointing her son.


    She could shut Timothy out of her heart, but she couldn''t do the same to Henry- the little boy she''d carried for nine long months.


    Arriving at the school, Jessica took a notepad from her purse and wrote a neat line before handing it to the security guard.


    Hello, I''m Henry Lawson''s mom from ss 1-3. I''m here for the parent-child event -could you please let me in?


    She had chosen her outfit carefully: a soft, crinkled blouse, hair loosely swept up, and-for the first time in ages-the pearl earrings Timothy had given her.


    Jessica''s beauty was understated to begin with; with a bit of effort, she looked warm and graceful.


    She knew how kids were. They always wanted their mom to look her best for school events.


    The security guard arched an eyebrow. "Can''t you speak?"


    Jessica simply smiled and nodded.


    She hadn''t been born mute. Years ago, after a devastating trauma, she''d lost her voice. By now, she was used to the question.


    The guard pulled out the sign-in sheet, scanning it before giving Jessica a once-


    over.


    Pretty woman, he thought. Too bad she''s mute.


    His tone sharpened. "Henry''s parents already signed in. You can''t just pretend to be someone''s mother."


    Jessica frowned and quickly wrote, Henry is my son. There''s no reason for me to pretend.


    The guard, exasperated, shoved the sign-in sheet toward her and jabbed a finger at Henry''s name. "Take a good look!"


    Jessica''s heart seized as she read the names in the parent signature column.


    She''d grown used to the sneers and sideways nces that came with her silence.


    But today, her chest felt impossibly tight.


    It wasn''t the guard''s suspicion that stung.


    It was the name scrawled in Timothy''s unmistakable hand-She Howard.


    He wasn''t even trying to hide it anymore.


    She''d never met She, but once, while tidying Timothy''s study, she''d found a slip of paper tucked beneath the desk. She''s name had been scribbled over and


    over.


    A woman''s intuition had told her everything she needed to know.


    So She''sst name was Howard.


    When their son was born, Timothy had insisted on the name Henry-another H.


    Today, everything finally clicked. Today, Jessica''s decision to divorce became absolute.


    For months, apart from caring for Henry, she''d poured her remaining strength into this one thing.


    She''d visited severalw firms. But the moment the attorneys heard Timothy''s name, their politeness turned chilly. They''d usher her out the door.


    It almost didn''t matter anymore. In six months, she''d be gone from this world. Her


    marriage to Timothy would dissolve on its own.


    At least she wouldn''t have to bother with awyer.


    Back at the house, the pain in her abdomen red.


    The doctor had warned her-livers don''t feel pain until it''s toote.


    Jessica reached for her phone, meaning to look up more about her illness, only to find it dead.


    Once it charged and powered up, she saw the parents'' group chat overflowing with notifications.


    She clicked it open.


    There was Henry, both his ankles tied with bright red ribbons, each one fastened to Timothy''s and She''s.


    Henry was grinning from ear to ear.


    Even Timothy, usually so reserved, had a faint smile on his lips. His dark eyes, always cold and distant, had softened.


    He stood tall and elegant, every feature carved with striking precision. Even the casual movement of his hand spoke of effortless privilege.


    Jessica had seen himmand a boardroom, dazzling and maic. She''d fallen for him at first sight, only to fall deeper with every nce.


    But how much of that warmth had ever truly been for her?


    And then there was She-a simple dress, skin pale as porcin, every inch the picture of gentle, upper-ss sophistication.


    In the video, as their ankles tangled and they tumbled to the ground, Timothy''s perfectposure cracked. He caught She firmly around the waist, eyes wide with concern.


    There were more photos, too-moments snatched from the day, impossible to


    unsee.

 Chapter 2

    "Henry''s parents are such a perfect pair."


    "No kidding-handsome dad, gorgeous mom. No wonder Henry''s such a cute kid himself."


    "Honestly, that family of three is enough to make anyone jealous."


    Scrolling through thosements, Jessica felt nothing anymore. The emotions that once would have stung her heart had faded into numbness. What lingered was only a dull ache for the woman she used to be a woman who gave everything without reservation. Her eyes stung, tears pricking at the corners, threatening to spill over.


    A sharp pain twisted in her abdomen, and cold sweat beaded on her forehead.


    Mabel, the housekeeper, noticed something was wrong and hurried over. "Ma''am, are you feeling alright? Should I take you to the hospital?"


    Jessica shook her head and quickly typed a message on her phone: "I''m fine. I just need to rest for a bit."


    "Are you sure?"


    Jessica nodded and tried to give a reassuring smile.


    She got up, poured herself a ss of water, and slipped into the bedroom. From her bag, she took out the medication the doctor had prescribed for conservative treatment and swallowed a few pills as instructed.


    Setting the ss aside, she nced up at the wedding photo hanging on the wall ¡ªa blown-up image from their marriage registration. She had wanted to take proper wedding portraits for their new home, but Timothy had refused, iming he disliked having his picture taken. If she really wanted a wedding photo, he''d said, she could just erge the registration photo. So, after seven years of marriage, that single, formal snapshot was the only photo of them together.


    Tonight, Timothy had taken dozens of pictures with She.


    It wasn''t that he hated the camera, Jessica realized. He just didn''t want photos with her. For seven years, she''d clung to that fragile, transparent lie.


    But not anymore. Tonight, she would tear away this paper-thin illusion and tell Timothy she wanted a divorce.


    It was past ten when the sound of a car engine drifted in from outside.


    A few minutester, Mabel called out, "Ma''am, sir and young master are home."


    Jessica''sshes fluttered as she left the bedroom, steeling herself for the conversation ahead. As for her diagnosis, she had no intention of telling Timothy about the cancer. Even if she did, he probably wouldn''t care and she had no desire to invite that kind of pity.


    Timothy entered first, rolling two suitcases behind him, his steps measured and graceful. His tailored suit hugged his slender frame, the silvery fabric catching the light with a cold sheen. He lifted his chin slightly, his deep-set eyes scanning the room until theynded on Jessica.


    She looked beautiful tonight. The pale gold blouse ttered her fair skin, and he realized how often he''d missed her gentle presence while traveling for work.


    Timothy''s usually sharp features softened as he regarded her, his gaze steady and inscrutable. His voice was calm, almost gentle. "We have a guest. Will you arrange the guest room?"


    Behind him, She stepped quietly into the foyer.


    In her arms, their son Henry slept soundly, his small face nestled against She''s shoulder.


    Timothy had brought She home. Bold as you please.


    Jessica stood frozen in ce. Mabel, sensing the tension, didn''t dare move.


    She reached out, lightly tugging Timothy''s sleeve. "Timothy, you''re married. Your wife is here. It wouldn''t be right for me to stay. I was just dropping Henry off I have a room at the hotel."


    Jessica''s brow furrowed. The way She spoke-as if she''d stayed here before.


    She shifted Henry in her arms and turned to Jessica. "Jessica,e take Henry, will you?"


    Jessica blinked in surprise. She knew her name. Awkwardly, she reached out her arms to take her son.


    But Henry stirred, blinking sleepily, and clung tighter to She''s neck.


    "Miss She, you promised you''d tell me a bedtime story tonight."


    "Henry, you''re home now. Your mom can tell you one. I have to go." She''s voice was gentle, patient.


    But Henry only held her closer. "Don''t go, Miss She? Please? My mom just puts stories on her phone for me. When I talk to her, it''s like talking to myself. It''s no fun. I can''t even tell my friends... she''s..."


    The word "mute" hovered on his lips, but he swallowed it back, feeling uneasy about calling his mother that.


    School events would always need parents to attend, andtely Henry had tried every way he could think of to get closer to She. "It was great you went with Dad to the parent-child event at school today. My friends all thought you were my mom. They were so jealous."


    When he was little, he hadn''t cared; he''d depended on Jessica for everything. But as he''d grown, he''d started toin about her silence. Only today did Jessica realize just how much it bothered Henry that she couldn''t speak.


    Of course. He was growing up. He wanted to fit in.


    Jessica drew back her outstretched arms, her hands awkwardly hanging in the air before she slowly lowered them. She signed with steady hands, her fingers spelling out the question she needed answered.


    "Who is she?"

 Chapter 3

    Jessica almostughed at her own question¡ªhow ridiculous it was to ask now, when she was already dying. She didn''t have the energy to keep pretending anymore.


    But She, it appeared, thought Jessica was just being jealous.-


    She was Timothy''s godmother''s adopted daughter, and over the years, the elderly woman had treated her as if she were truly family. She herself hade


    to believe she was a real member of the Howard family.


    She''s smile faded. She stared at Timothy, her voice gentle but using. "Timothy, did you not tell Jessica? I''m your aunt."


    Jessica was stunned.


    So the ever-elegant, impably mannered Timothy was a bit moreplicated than she''d thought. And apparently, She could understand signnguage too.


    Timothy answered She in azy drawl, "Does it really matter if I told her or not? Don''t worry about it. You can stay here tonight."


    Jessica''s heart plummeted.


    With that, Timothy asked Mabel to prepare a guest room.


    The atmosphere in the living room turned stiff and awkward.


    She scolded Timothy lightly. "Timothy, Jessica is your wife. How can you speak to her like that?"


    The dark tension in Timothy''s expression eased immediately. He actually listened to She.


    Henry, too, frowned. "Mom, Miss She is Dad''s aunt, so I''m supposed to call her ¡®great-aunt,'' but she''s so young, it feels weird. That''s why I just call her ''Miss She.'' She''s visiting us, and you''re making such a fuss about preparing a room for her? Is it really that hard?"


    Jessica felt her heart shatter.


    This was the boy she''d carried for nine months and raised with such care. Since she''de home that afternoon, she''d been thinking about what would happen to Henry after she was gone. She''d been nning for his future, trying to make sure he''d be safe and loved.


    But after just one meeting, Henry was already siding with She over her. She realized she was no longer needed-not by her son, not by her husband. She noticed the tension and quickly handed Henry over to Timothy, her tone soft. "Timothy, I''ll just stay at a hotel tonight. I''lle by to see Henry tomorrow."


    She pulled her suitcase behind her and left without looking back.


    Henry immediately burst into tears. "Miss She, please don''t go!"


    Timothy nced over at Jessica, his dark eyes unreadable. "Jessica, you''re being unreasonable today."


    Without another word, he pushed Henry into Jessica''s arms. She caught her son reflexively.


    Timothy followed She out.


    In all the seven years she''d been married to him, Jessica had never seen Timothy look so worried about anyone.


    She was still in a daze when Henry began wriggling. "Put me down! Put me down!"


    She set him on his feet, only for Henry to shove her away. "Bad Mommy! You made Miss She leave!"


    With that, he ran off to his room, mming the door behind him.


    Jessica felt as if her heart had been torn apart.


    Mabel saw the scene unfold and wanted tofort Jessica, but in the end, she couldn''t find any words.


    Expressionless, Jessica walked to the master bedroom.


    No chance to exin, is that it? Maybe this was fate. If so, she would simply leave without a word.


    She gathered the medicine the doctor had prescribed that day and slipped it into her bag. As she opened it, her eyes fell on a bank card tucked into one of the pockets.


    After she married Timothy, every time they had guests or attended a public event, he''d tell her to stay away and transfer two hundred thousand to her ount so she could go shopping instead.


    Over the years, that card had umted nearly six and a half million.


    Most of it was gone now.


    She had never understood why Timothy, who had insisted on marrying her, seemed so ashamed of her because she couldn''t speak.


    She''d wanted to ask him so many times, but never dared.


    She loved him too much-and Henry, even more.


    For seven years, she''d dedicated herself to caring for Henry and keeping their


    home immacte, rarely thinking of herself at all.


    Now, she had cancer.


    Six months left, at best.


    All her sacrifices-gone to waste.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, startling her.


    It was Timothy''s grandfather, Phelps Lawson.


    Jessica couldn''t speak, and Phelps rarely reached out to her directly. In the seven years since she''d married into the Lawson family, he''d been more polite to her than most, but still kept his distance.


    She answered the call.


    "Where''s Timothy?"


    He paused, realizing she couldn''t answer. "If he''s with you, just tap the phone once."


    Jessica didn''t move.


    After a moment, Phelps''s voice turned grave. "You''ve been married to Timothy for seven years and given him a son, but you still can''t hold his heart?"


    Jessica''s hand went cold.


    Everyone knew her title-Mrs. Lawson-was nothing more than an empty shell.


    Silent, she listened, unable to answer.


    "You may not be able to speak, but you got Timothy to marry you and bear his child. That counts for something..."


    He paused, then added, "Still, if Timothy''s heart has changed, with your situation, you''ll lose Henry. I wouldn''t mind finding Henry a stepmother who can actually talk, but no stepmom can ever rece a real mother. Think about that."


    With that, Phelps hung up.


    Whatever little courtesy Phelps had ever shown her was only because he thought she could keep Timothy by her side.


    His meaning was clear: if she lost Timothy, he''d rece her with She in a heartbeat.


    In families like the Lawsons, there was no room for scandal.


    Poor Phelps, really.


    She was the only one who hadn''t realized how close Timothy and She truly


    were.


    Everything was so clear now: Timothy would never love her.


    Even if she didn''t ask for a divorce, he''d bring it up soon enough.


    It was time to go.


    To give back a ce that had never really been hers.


    Jessica slung her bag over her shoulder and grabbed the thick envelope of


    medical reports. Her eyes empty, she stepped out of the bedroom.


    She didn''t notice that, as she left, the diagnosis that had sentenced her life to its


    final chapter slipped quietly to the floor,ing to rest by the bed.

 Chapter 4

    Before she left, Jessica still wanted to see Henry onest time.


    After all, he was her own flesh and blood.-


    He was only six-just a child, really. How could a mother possibly hold a grudge against her own son?


    As she reached Henry''s bedroom door, she heard his voice from inside.


    "Miss She, my mom is usually very polite. I don''t know what happened today. I want to apologize for her. You''re an adult, so please don''t be mad at her, okay?"


    He was too young to understand the tangled web of adult rtionships. If She really was Timothy''s aunt, then by family standards, there was nothing wrong with what Henry said.


    He was trying to defend her.


    Jessica felt a bittersweet twinge offort.


    She was about to push open the door when Henry continued, "Miss She, thank you for being so understanding and not getting upset with my mom. I just wish my mom could talk as nicely as you do. Then I wouldn''t have to worry about my ssmates making fun of her for being mute."


    ...


    "Yeah, there''s a kid in my ss whose mom limps, and everyone teases him all the time. I don''t want to end up like that beingughed at, not able to hold my head up."


    Jessica let go of the doorknob, her breath catching painfully in her chest.


    The older Henry got, the less he could ept her shorings.


    She had barely six months left to live...


    When she was gone, Timothy would be Henry''s only guardian.


    Or maybe Timothy would remarry, find some perfectly healthy woman to be Henry''s stepmother.


    The moment she was diagnosed with cancer, these were the first things she worried about-afraid that a stepmother might mistreat Henry.


    Henry was the center of her world. From the day he was born, she had carried a thousand worries for him.


    But now, maybe none of that mattered anymore.


    Henry saw her as nothing but a source of shame.


    Maybe it was better not to see him again.


    Morning arrived, pale light creeping into the house.


    Timothy dragged his exhausted body through the front door.


    He knew he''d been in the wrongst night.


    She''s allergy to the hotel bedding could have been exined easily-Jessica would have understood.


    He opened the bedroom door, a gust of air fluttering a slip of paper beneath the bed.


    Timothy frowned. He was a stickler for cleanliness, and Jessica always kept the house spotless. It was strange to find a scrap of paper on the bedroom floor.


    The room was empty. His sharp features hardened with a chill. Normally, as soon as his car pulled into the drive, Jessica would be waiting at the door.


    Agitated, he closed the door behind him, strode to the living room, and called, "Mabel."


    "Yes, sir. You''re home."


    "Where''s Jessica?"


    Mabel hesitated. "She''s not in the bedroom?"


    Apparently, Mabel didn''t know where she was, either.


    Remembering the scrap of paper, Timothy told her, "After breakfast, make sure to tidy up the bedroom."


    "Of course."


    He pulled out his phone and called Jessica.


    "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable."


    Last night, She had twisted her ankle just after leaving the house. He''d taken her to the hospital-she''d been in pain all night. She''d finally managed to fall asleep, and he''d rushed home as soon as he could.


    On the way, he realized he hadn''t been back for days¡ªand his attitudest night hadn''t helped. He''d even asked his assistant to wait in line for more than half an hour at Velvet Fork to buy Jessica her favorite pastries. Afraid they''d be cold by the time he got home, he''d kept them warm against his chest.


    He couldn''t understand¨DJessica wasn''t taking care of the house, her phone was off, and now she was nowhere to be found.


    Irritated, he yanked off his tie, feeling suffocated.


    Women always went shopping when they were upset.


    Timothy opened his mobile banking app and transferred two hundred thousand dors to Jessica.


    After a moment''s hesitation, thinking it wasn''t enough, he transferred another two hundred thousand.


    Then he typed out a message and hit send.


    Finally, he took the pastries from his coat, arranged them on a te in the kitchen, and went to shower.


    After bathing, he stood at the sink, spreading shaving cream onto his jaw.


    But the razor felt dull, dragging ufortably over his skin.


    That sort of thing had never happened before.


    "Jessica..."


    He realized she wasn''t home.


    Frustrated, he called out, "Mabel!"


    Mabel hurried in.


    So many things go wrong when thedy of the house isn''t here. She wished Mrs. Emerson woulde home soon.


    Foam still clinging to his chin, Timothy said coolly, "Where are the razor des?" "Sorry?"


    "I said, where are the razor des?"


    Mabel lowered her head, nervous. "Mrs. Emerson always handled that herself. I''ll... I''ll go look."


    She rummaged through drawers and cabs for a long time, but came back empty-handed, wringing her hands.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I couldn''t find any. Whenever youe home, Mrs. Emerson always puts out a fresh de in advance. Maybe... maybe she just forgot this time."

 Chapter 5

    Timothy arched an eyebrow, staring irritably at the razor in his hand.


    "Whatever. I''ll just make do."


    After Henry got up, father and son sat down together for breakfast.


    Henry had barely tasted his chicken noodle soup before he grimaced and called out, "Mom, did you put too much salt in this?"


    No answer.


    He tried again, a little louder. "Mom?"


    Timothy replied calmly, "Stop calling, your mom isn''t home."


    Immediately, Henry tapped at his smartwatch, trying to call Jessica, but her phone was switched off.


    Lowering his voice, Henry said, "Dad, do you think Mom''s upset and ran away?"


    "She didn''t."


    With both him and their son at home, Timothy was certain Jessica wouldn''t just leave.


    "Good. I still think Mom''s breakfasts taste better, though."


    Neither of them really enjoyed the meal that morning; it just didn''tpare to what they were used to.


    "Dad,st night Mom made Miss She so mad she left. Is sheing to see me today?"


    "She twisted her ankle and is in the hospital. She probably won''t be able to visit today."


    Henry''s face tightened with worry. "Oh no, Miss She hurt her foot? That must really hurt. Dad, can you call school for me? I want to go visit Miss She."


    Timothy''s tone was firm. "No. Schooles first."


    Henry dropped his head, not daring to push further, and mumbled, "Can I go see Miss She after school, then?"


    "That''s fine."


    Henry slid off his chair, ran over, and flung his arms around Timothy, standing on tiptoe to nt a kiss on his father''s cheek.


    "Dad, you''re the best! After school,e pick me up early, okay? So we can go visit Miss She together."


    Timothy ruffled Henry''s hair and stood up, personally taking him to school.


    After they left, Mabel came into the master bedroom with her cleaning supplies. Normally, Mrs. Williams took care of the room herself, so it was already spotless. Mabel couldn''t understand why Mr. Williams had specifically asked her to clean it.


    She opened the window to let in some air.


    Even though the ce was immacte, she still methodically wiped down every surface.


    Outside, the wind was picking up.


    Under the bed, a cancer diagnosis letter was pushed even further out of sight...


    The night before, Jessica had returned to her hometown.


    By the time she''d tidied up the house, the sun was already up.


    Exhausted, she finally turned off her phone, wanting nothing more than a quiet, uninterrupted sleep.


    Maybe it was the liver cancer, or maybe it was just the relief of having nothing to worry about for once, but she slept deeply didn''t wake until eight in the evening.


    She switched her phone back on.


    Immediately, it chimed nonstop with text and app notifications.


    She checked her texts first¡ªseveral missed calls, some from Timothy, some from Mabel.


    Jessica figured Mabel was probably calling about Henry.


    In the past, she''d have called back instantly to check on things.


    Now... she just let it go.


    There were also two bank notifications-Timothy had transferred her two million dors, twice.


    She let out a bitter, humorlessugh. He needed her out of the way again. She opened her messaging app.


    Timothy had sent her two messages-one from the morning, one from a couple hours ago.


    [Didn''t you always want to try The Silverthread Eatery? Dinner at 7 sharp, meet me there.]


    [Sorry, something came up tonight. Dinner''s canceled. I''ll make it up to youter.] Jessica put away her phone.


    This back-and-forth,e-if-l-call-you, leave-if-l-dismiss-you routine-Timothy could y the whole scene by himself.


    She wasn''t holding out hope anymore, but somewhere deep in her chest, pain still blossomed, sharp and insistent.


    Her phone chimed again.


    It was a notification from the smartwatch app. Jessica had set up special alerts for Henry.


    She quickly closed her messaging app and opened the watch app. It was her first full day away from Henry; she couldn''t help worrying.


    Henry had posted an update.


    It was a photo.


    Timothy, Henry, and She together, smiling.


    Through the huge picture windows behind them, fireworks exploded in vivid color. Caption: Had a great day.


    From the background, it was clear-they were at The Silverthread Eatery.


    The Silverthread Eatery stood by the river, the perfect ce to watch fireworks while you dined. Jessica had been wanting to go there with her family for ages.


    What she longed for, others got without even trying.


    The gap between people could be painfully wide.


    A new message popped up, breaking Jessica''s reverie.


    She tapped it open.


    [Jessica, how have you beentely?]

 Chapter 6

    Jessica''s eyes brimmed with tears.


    A message had popped up-it was from her old university animation mentor, Ines.


    She could almost see Ines''s warm, gentle smile in her mind''s eye.


    It had been seven years since they''dst met.


    Jessica was just sixteen when she''d started posting her paper-cut animation shorts online. That''s when Ines stumbled upon her work by chance.


    Even though Ines was already a star in the world of visual design, she never put on airs. Instead, she sought Jessica out herself, told her that with her talent, she could rmend her for a schrship to Riverside Media Institute, and offered to take her on as a student.


    So, at sixteen, Jessica found herself at Riverside.


    Ines always believed Jessica was destined for greatness in animation. Determined to help, Ines even learned signnguage just to bettermunicate with her, pouring heart and soul into nurturing Jessica''s unique gift¡ªblending 3D animation with the traditional art of papercutting.


    Jessica''s final project won the grand prize at the National Animation Creators'' Competition. Suddenly, offers poured in from leading animation studios.


    But at the very moment her mentor was counting on her most, Jessica walked away from it all. She chose love, married Timothy, and settled into the role of the devoted wife.


    Now, thinking back to theirst meeting, Jessica could hardly believe she''d told Ines she was choosing love over career.


    For seven years, she''d been too ashamed to reach out.


    She typed a few hollow words onto the screen.


    [I''m doing well.]


    Ines replied almost at once.


    [That''s good to hear. I didn''t want to intrude, but...]


    The typing bubble lingered. After a long pause, several messages arrived in quick session.


    [Seven years is enough time for a home to find its bnce. I have a wonderful opportunity for you, and I don''t want you to miss out again.]


    [Mr. Smith, an internationally renowned 3D animation director, saw your graduation project. He was so moved by your blend of 3D and traditional papercutting that he wants to invite you to join his team.]


    [I told him about your aphasia. He said the Aetherion studio has ess to the most advanced neuroscience team, and he''d be happy to introduce you.]


    [Jessica, didn''t you always hope to speak again?]


    Jessica hadn''t even finished reading before tears blurred everything.


    How could Ines know she only had half a year left to live?


    Six months wasn''t enough time-not to finish a major animation, not to work miracles with a voice lost for over a decade.


    Her fingers hovered over the keyboard, deleting and rewriting, before she finally hit send.


    [I''m sorry, Ines.]


    She watched the chat window. Ines was typing. And typing. But in the end, nothing else came.


    Late at night.


    Timothy pulled the car up to the vi.


    She stepped out, cradling a sleeping Henry in her arms.


    "Timothy, would you ask someone to help with Henry? I won''te in tonight."


    Timothy frowned, concern flickering in his dark eyes. "You always have allergic reactions at hotels, and your luggage is still in my car. Stay here tonight-please." She hesitated. "I know you''re worried, but... Jessica doesn''t know I''m your aunt. Women are sensitive, you know. It''s easy to get the wrong idea. Timothy, you''re not on your own anymore. You need to think about Jessica''s feelings-she is your wife, after all."


    Without another word, Timothy wrapped an arm around her shoulder and led her toward the house, his voice cool and distant. "What happens in this house isn''t her decision to make."


    She protested half-heartedly, but let herself be guided inside.


    Mabel, the housekeeper, hurried to meet them. She stiffened at the sight of Timothy with his arm around She.


    Last night, Timothy had insisted She stay over. His wife had stormed out and hadn''t returned all day, and now he was bringing She back again...


    Timothy looked around, not seeing Jessica, and his brow tightened. "She''s not back?"


    Mabel shook her head.


    "Did you try calling her?"


    "I did, but her phone''s off."

 Chapter 7

    She hurriedly asked Mabel, "Which room is Henry''s?"


    "This way, please follow me."


    Mabel, just a housekeeper, dared not voice her anger about Timothy''s behavior. She could only lead She to Henry''s room in silence.


    Meanwhile, Timothy stepped out onto the balcony and dialed Jessica''s number.


    Jessica had just settled into bed when her phone lit up with Timothy''s name.


    Her fingers tensed.


    When Timothy heard the call connect, he let out a small sigh of relief.


    He waited as the phone rang and rang, but no one picked up. Eventually, the call ended on its own.


    A strange heaviness settled in Timothy''s chest.


    Jessica had never ignored his calls before.


    No matter what she was in the middle of, she would always answer when he phoned.


    And now, she hadn''te home all day.


    She emerged from Henry''s room.


    On the balcony, Timothy stared at his phone, his eyes clouded and distant. She pressed her lips together, then walked over to him. As she reached him, she forced a gentle smile. "Timothy, you can''t get ahold of Jessica, can you?"


    He answered with a quiet "Mm."


    "It''s sote, and she can''t speak. It can''t be safe for her out there alone. Should we go look for her? Try to remember-where does she usually go?"


    Timothy''s mind was nk.


    All he really knew about Jessica was that she was an orphan, and mute.


    The only reason he knew about her favorite food was because he''d once seen her lining up outside Velvet Fork, a popr bakery.


    The line had stretched down the block; she must really love those pastries to wait so long.


    He remembered that morning, sitting in his car, waiting half an hour for his assistant to bring back her favorite pastries-only to return home and find her gone.


    "She can''t speak, but she''s otherwise fine. Your ankle hasn''t healed yet; you shouldn''t be wandering around outside. You barely sleptst night. Try to get some rest tonight, okay?" Timothy led her to thergest guest room.


    Once her work was finished, Mabel retreated to the small room reserved for the staff. She agonized for a while, then decided to call Jessica.


    If she didn''t, that woman would soon take her mistress''s ce for good.


    Jessica had slept through most of the day and now found herself wide awake in the dark.


    When she saw Mabel calling, she hesitated to answer.


    Mabel had tried to reach her earlier, too.


    Jessica guessed it had something to do with Henry, and after much indecision, she''d let the call go unanswered.


    This time, when Mabel''s call went through and Jessica still didn''t pick up, the housekeeper had no choice but to send a text.


    Come home soon, ma''am. The master... he brought that woman backst night.


    Jessica stared at the message, her expression stiffening.


    Mabel meant well. She wanted Jessica toe home and fight for her marriage.


    In the past, Jessica might have rushed back immediately. Even knowing she


    couldn''t oupete She, she would have tried-after all, her husband and son were her whole world.


    But now, she only had six months left.


    The moment she saw Timothy take She to the father-son event at Henry''s


    school, she knew it was time to step aside.


    Whether she fought or not, the ending would be the same.


    The next morning.


    After waking up, Henry heard noises from the kitchen.


    Mom must be back!


    Delighted, he jumped out of bed, washed up quickly, and ran toward the kitchen.


    Yesterday''s breakfast hadn''t tasted good, and he''d been hungry at school long before lunchtime. The cafeteria food was even worse.


    Usually, his mom would pack him a homemade lunch in the morning. At noon, the teacher would help him heat it up in the microwave.


    Her lunches were not just delicious, they looked amazing. His ssmates were always jealous-sometimes their mouths would actually water looking at his food.


    Because he hadn''t brought lunch yesterday, lots of kids had asked him about it. He hadn''t known what to say.


    Today, he was determined to ask Mom to make his lunch extra special.


    Calling for his mom, he dashed into the kitchen-and stopped dead, his eyes going wide.

 Chapter 8

    "Miss She? Is that really you?"


    She turned, catching Henry''s gaze.


    For a moment, Henry forgot all about looking for his mother. Beaming, he scurried over to She''s side.


    She''s brows knit together, her voice soft and apologetic. "Henry,st night over dinner, you mentioned not liking the school lunches. I wanted to make you something myself to take today, but... I think I messed up."


    No sooner had she finished speaking than the acrid smell of burning filled the air then mes leapt up from the pan on the stove.


    With a frightened gasp, She dropped to the floor, curling into a tight ball.


    Henry, rmed, wrapped his arms around her and shouted, "Dad! There''s a fire in the kitchen! Dad!"


    As he tried to soothe her, he gently patted She''s back. "Miss She, it''s okay. Don''t be scared."


    Timothy hurried in, drawn by themotion. Without missing a beat, he turned off the gas and mped the lid onto the ming pan. The fire sputtered out almost immediately.


    But She was still trembling, unable to move.


    Concern shadowed Timothy''s usuallyposed features.


    He knelt down beside her and called, more gently this time, "She."


    She slowly lifted her head, her eyes shimmering with tears.


    "Timothy, am I really so useless?"


    A memory shed across Timothy''s mind-a fire, seven years ago.


    Ever since, She had been terrified of mes.


    "It''s not your fault. You shouldn''te into the kitchen anymore."


    His gaze darkened as he looked at Henry. "Miss She went through a fire once. She''s afraid of it. You''re not to ask her to cook for you, understand?"


    She shook her head, her voice urgent. "Timothy, it''s not Henry''s fault. He never asked me to do it."


    Henry looked up at She, his heart aching. "Miss She, you''re so afraid of fire, but you still did this for me?"


    "I... I just didn''t want you eating poorly at school."


    Henry''s eyes filled with tears as he hugged her tightly, his voice trembling. "Miss She, you''re too good to me. Please don''t ever go into the kitchen again, okay?"


    Timothy helped She to her feet, but her legs buckled. Without hesitation, he scooped her up in his arms.


    "Henry, grab your backpack. We''re eating out this morning."


    Out in the yard, Mabel was sweeping up leaves. When she saw Timothy carrying She outside, her expression soured instantly.


    Just yesterday, She had insisted she was simply Timothy''s sister-inw. Now, she didn''t seem the least bit concerned about appearances.


    What would people think?


    If Mrs. Carter found out, it would break her heart.


    "Mabel,e open the car door," Timothy called.


    Mabel shuffled over reluctantly, opening the door with a sigh.


    Timothy nced at her coolly. "Mrs. Carter isn''t home. Why didn''t you make breakfast this morning?"


    Mabel was about to exin, but She spoke up first. "Timothy, you don''t like leaves scattered everywhere. I asked Mabel to sweep up outside."


    Timothy''s gaze lingered on She for a moment, deep and unreadable.


    He did hate seeing the yard covered in leaves¡ªit always reminded him of the autumn his mother left.


    Once Henry was in the car, Timothy drove off.


    Mabel watched the car disappear down the driveway, sighing in frustration. She pulled out her phone and sent a quick message to Jessica.


    When are youing back, ma''am?


    Jessica had woken early and gone straight to the kitchen to make breakfast. As she was saut¨¦ing vegetables, she nced at her phone and saw Mabel''s message. It hit her all at once-she wasn''t at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    She didn''t need to cook breakfast, or pack lunch for Henry.


    Habits formed over years were hard to break.


    She quickly turned off the stove and dumped the half-cooked vegetables into the trash.


    She''d never been much of a cook, really.


    After her grandmother died when she was twelve, Jessica had scraped by on her own, relying on the paper-cutting skills her grandmother had taught her to earn a little money. She ate simply-whatever would fill her up.


    Later, when she went away to college, she ate most of her meals in the campus cafeteria.

 Chapter 9

    Timothy was a man at the very top of the pyramid-every aspect of his life, from what he wore to what he ate, reflected his impable taste.


    Determined to be the perfect wife for him, Jessica tried to master everything.


    When their son Henry was born, she wanted even more to be someone who could care for him in every possible way.


    Throughout her pregnancy, Jessica honed her culinary skills and poured her sense of style into decorating their home. She transformed their house into a cozy, elegant haven-every room spotless, every surface gleaming.


    Yet, even with all her efforts, Timothy rarely wanted toe home.


    It was Henry, instead, who adored her cooking. He was always praising her meals, insisting nothing he ate elsewhere everpared.


    Jessica used to think Henry couldn''t even eat without her. But when she stopped making his breakfast and lunch for two days straight, he didn''t even call.


    It dawned on her that she''d overestimated her ce in Henry''s heart.


    Just then, her phone buzzed with a video call. Carlisle''s name shed on the


    screen.


    A sudden thought struck her: it had been nearly six months since Carlislest asked her for money.


    Carlisle couldn''t speak, but he had formed a team of animation enthusiasts, all of whom were mute, and they worked together on animated films.


    When their funding dried up and the team was on the verge of falling apart, Jessica came through for them.


    She hadn''t managed to fulfill her own dreams, so she wanted to help others chase theirs.


    She answered the call and signed, asking Carlisle if they needed more funds.


    Carlisle shook his hands emphatically and signed back, "No, no, we have enough. I just heard from a friend that you went to the hospital the other day. Are you alright? We wanted to check on you."


    She remembered two days ago she''d gone to pick up her medical report.


    Jessica knew they were busy finishing up post-production on their film and didn''t want them to worry. Smiling, she signed, "I''m fine, just a routine check-up. Don''t worry about me. Once you wrap up your project, dinner''s on me."


    They chatted a little longer before saying goodbye.


    As she put her phone away, Jessica thought of her cancer diagnosis.


    For seven years, she''d poured herself into her family, never taking a single day to rest.


    She married Timothy without a wedding, without a ring, without even a honeymoon.


    Even when Timothy took Henry to amusement parks or on trips, she was expected to stay behind.


    No matter how cold he was, she always greeted him with a smile.


    Even when she saw him scribbling other women''s names across sheets of paper, she pretended it didn''t hurt.


    Seven years ago, when he''d strode toward her and asked her to marry him, she thought¡ªjust for a moment that he''d recognized her for who she was.


    It wasn''t until after the wedding that she realized he hadn''t.


    But by then, she didn''t care. She was his wife. She convinced herself that one day, he''d see her worth.


    But...


    Jessica closed her eyes, her lips curling into a bitter, fragile smile.


    It didn''t matter anymore.


    From now on, she could live as she pleased.


    She could go wherever she wanted, whenever she wanted...


    Jessica started browsing travel guides online. Suddenly, a news alert popped up on her phone:


    "Animation Legend Ms. Ines Launches National Tour-First Stop: Oakwood Arena."


    She clicked on the article. The convention was in three days.


    Without hesitating, she bought a ticket online.


    Then, she booked a flight to Oakwood for the next day.


    It was rare for her to return to her hometown. Today, she decided, she would visit her grandmother''s grave.


    She headed out to buy flowers and other offerings.


    Meanwhile, after herst text went unanswered, Mabel had tried calling Jessica several times, but every call went to voicemail.


    A whole day passed, and worry gnawed at her. Finally, Mabel called Timothy.


    When Timothy saw Mabel''s name on his phone, a flicker of light crossed his otherwise imprable gaze.


    Jessica must havee home.


    He answered the call, slowly and deliberately.

 Chapter 10

    "Sir, I''ve tried messaging Mrs. Lawson but she hasn''t replied. I called her phone- she''s getting the calls, but no one''s picking up. She''s been missing for 24 hours now. Should I call the police?"


    Mabel''s voice trembled with concern.


    She still hadn''te home...


    "Mr. Lawson, the meeting''s about to start," Secretary Allen reminded him quietly from the side.


    Timothy barely looked up as he replied into the phone, "She''s only been gone a day. No need to make a fuss."


    "Sir, I''m not overreacting. It''s just that Mrs. Lawson has never been away from home for this long before."


    Standing, Timothy gathered his meeting files with one hand, his tone casual. "Henry is home. Where else could she possibly go? She''ll be back soon enough."


    With that, Timothy hung up the phone.


    "Sir-"


    The call ended abruptly, leaving Mabel staring helplessly at her phone, the dial tone echoing her worry.


    At noon, She had lunch delivered from The Silverthread Eatery, making a special trip to drop it off at Henry''s school.


    The security guard informed Henry''s teacher, saying his mother was here to bring him lunch.


    Hearing that his mom hade, Henry''s spirits instantly lifted.


    He missed her cooking and sprinted out of the ssroom, eager for a taste.


    But as he neared the school gates, a thought struck him if the guard saw his mother and realized she couldn''t speak, word would spread, and he''d be the target of his ssmates'' teasing.


    Just like that, his excitement for his mom''s homemade lunch vanished.


    If only his mom had a voice as gentle as Miss She''s how wonderful that would be.


    He turned, ready to head back to ss.


    But just then, the guard spotted him and opened the gate, letting She inside.


    After all, she was Mrs. Lawson; the staff wouldn''t dare be careless.


    She walked through the gates and spotted Henry right away. "Henry!"


    She greeted him with a bright, warm smile, approaching with a lightness in her step.


    Hearing her familiar voice, Henry looked up. He was about to call out "Miss She," but hesitated he didn''t want anyone to overhear. So many people already assumed She was his mother.


    Still, he couldn''t help but run to her side, whispering, "Miss She, why are you bringing me lunch today?"


    "I didn''t have time to cook this morning. I felt bad, so I ordered lunch for you from The Silverthread Eatery."


    She ruffled his hair affectionately.


    Taking the lunchbox, Henry asked tentatively, "Miss She, will you bring me lunch again?"


    "I can tomorrow and the day after," she replied with a gentle smile, "but not after that."


    "Why not?"


    She chuckled softly. "Because the day after tomorrow, I''ll be leaving for Oakwood-I''m attending aic convention there, and after that, I''ll be heading back home. I only came back early this time to see you and your dad before the convention."


    She couldn''t linger at the school, so after chatting a bit more, she said goodbye and left.


    Thinking about her departure, Henry was overwhelmed with sadness. He pulled out his phone watch and called Timothy.


    "Dad, did you know Miss She is leaving in three days?"


    Timothy''s eyes darkened for a moment. "Yes, I know."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I don''t want her to go..."


    Timothy paused, then asked, "Do you really like her?"


    "Of course! I wish I could spend more time with her. But she said after theic


    con in Oakwood, she''s going abroad. I might never get to see her again."


    Suddenly, Timothy changed the subject. "Would you like to go to theic convention in Oakwood?"


    Henry had loved animated shows since he was little, and if he went to the convention, he could spend more time with Miss She.


    Without hesitation, he blurted, "I''d love to!"


    "I''ll book the tickets soon. We''ll take a vacation in Oakwood for the holiday." Henry''s face lit up with excitement. "Dad, you''re the best!"

 Chapter 11

    After ending the call, Timothy checked the time. The day before the national holiday was a weekend, so after school let out the day after tomorrow, Henry wouldn''t need to go back until the break was over.


    Timothy nned to book a flight for the morning two days from now. That way, they could still spend the afternoon out together.


    He instructed his assistant to reserve two ne tickets. As he sent over their passport numbers, a thought struck him¡ªMabel had called earlier to say Jessica''s phone was ringing, but she wouldn''t answer.


    Not picking up made sense. She couldn''t speak anyway.


    Was she staying out all day because he''d invited her to dinner-then canceled at thest minute?


    He and Jessica had been married for seven years, and not once had the three of them gone on a trip as a family.


    On impulse, he told his assistant to book three tickets instead.


    But he didn''t know Jessica''s passport number, so he shot her a quick text:


    [Oakwood''s got aic con over the holiday. Henry wants to go. Send me your passport number so I can book the tickets.]


    His message might as well have been tossed into a ck hole.


    Timothy got home, but still hadn''t received a reply from Jessica.


    And she still hadn''te back.


    Normally, Timothy kept his emotions in check, but tonight, that calm was beginning to crack.


    His assistant messaged again, reminding him she still needed Jessica''s passport number.


    With a sigh, Timothy just sent over his and Henry''s details.


    At dinner, Henry wasughing and chatting with She, clearly enjoying himself.


    Mabel hovered nearby, frowning. With Mrs. Lawson still missing, it was as if these two had forgotten she even existed.


    Finally, Mabel couldn''t help but say, "Sir, Mrs. Lawson hasn''te home. If she''s gone all night, she''ll have been missing over forty-eight hours."


    Jessica wasn''ting home. She wasn''t answering texts. Even when Timothy tried to include her in their holiday ns, she ignored him.


    Jessica had never caused him this kind of trouble before.


    All of it left him with a burning weight in his chest.


    His voice was cold. "Stop making a fuss about someone going missing. Even a kidnapper wouldn''t bother taking someone who can''t even speak."


    Mabel fell silent immediately.


    Timothy barely touched his dinner. He set down his fork and got up, heading to the bedroom.


    She''s eyes darkened.


    Henry leaned in, whispering, "Miss She, is Dad upset about something?"


    "Henry, just finish your dinner. I''ll go check on him."


    She walked to the master bedroom and knocked. "Timothy?"


    "Come in."


    She pushed open the door.


    Timothy was standing by the window, cigarette in hand, smoke curling around him.


    His reserved, elegant air was tinged with a rare mncholy.


    That mute woman, Jessica, had gotten under his skin again.


    She frowned a little, ncing around the room. Her eyesnded on a framed


    photo on the wall-a blown-up copy of their marriage certificate.


    She was momentarily stunned.


    They''d gotten married, but never even took a wedding photo?


    Clearly, she''d been overthinking things.


    There was no way Timothy could ever fall for someone like Jessica.


    She kept her distance, maintaining a respectful space between them.


    "Timothy, I think Mabel has a point. Jessica''s been missing for so long. If something really happened to her, I''d be responsible. Maybe we should go out and look for her."


    "What does any of this have to do with you? Don''t me yourself for everything," Timothy said, taking a long drag on his cigarette as if trying to numb the agitation churning inside him.


    "I''m not trying to take the me, but the night beforest, she definitely saw me. She must have misunderstood something, got upset, and left. Timothy, she''s your wife¡ªofficially, with your family''s approval. If something does happen to her, how will you exin it to your grandfather?"


    At that, Timothy''s expression darkened.


    Back then...

 Chapter 12

    Memories from the past washed over Timothy, leaving him awash with guilt. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he owed She so much


    repay.


    more than he could ever


    If anything happened to Jessica and word got back to the old man, She would be the one to suffer for it.


    Crushing out his cigarette in the ashtray, Timothy turned to the woman beside


    him. "Stay with Henry for me. I''m going to look for her."


    He grabbed his suit jacket and headed out the door.


    But the truth was, he had no idea where Jessica might have gone.


    Once in his car, he pulled over at the curb and dialed Jessica''s number.


    Three calls. No answer.


    His handsome features darkened, eyes clouded with worry.


    He started the car again and drove toward the nearest shopping center.


    Earlier that afternoon, Jessica had gone to tidy her grandmother''s grave, only to find it overgrown with saplings and weeds. She''d bought some tools, spent hours cleaning up the site, and finally made her way home, exhausted.


    It wasn''t until she heard her phone buzzing that she realized she''d left it behind when she went out.


    By the time she found it, the call had already ended.


    Three missed calls from Timothy.


    Two more from Mabel earlier in the day.


    But none from Henry.


    Her little boy-wasn''t he the one who always needed her most?


    A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She slipped the phone into her bag and forced herself not to dwell on it.


    Timothy didn''t get home for another two hours.


    Henry was already asleep. She was waiting in the living room, rising to meet him the moment he walked in.


    He looked grim.


    "No word from Jessica?" She asked, brows knitted.


    Timothy pressed his lips into a hard line and nodded slightly.


    "Timothy, I think we should call the police."


    That was thest thing he wanted.


    His marriage to Jessica was still a secret-he had no intention of letting anyone else find out, not yet. Besides, he''d promised She that if he ever married, he wouldn''t make it public.


    "Don''t worry about her. You should get some rest."


    She hesitated. "But-"


    "She''s not a child. Her phone rings¡ªshe''s fine."


    She bit her lip, then nodded and retreated to her room.


    Only then did Timothy head to the master bedroom.


    His gaze fell, almost unconsciously, on the oversized wedding photo hanging on the wall.


    Jessica¡ªthe Little Mute, as he used to call her always did know how to y the game.


    He''d refused to take proper wedding photos and joked that she could just blow up the marriage certificate photo instead. And she actually had.


    He''d never nned to have a real rtionship with her after the wedding, but she''d found her way into his bed and, before he knew it, they had a son.


    All these years, she''d been nothing but patient-never causing trouble, never making demands.


    But when she finally did rebel, she caught himpletely off guard.


    Now, he was curious: just how far was she willing to go?


    Jessica arrived in Oakwood a day before Timothy and his son.


    After a night''s rest, she set out to explore the town, but by mid-afternoon, fatigue forced her back to the hotel.


    As she approached the entrance, she spotted Timothy and Henry-right there, in Oakwood.


    She shrank back, hiding behind arge potted nt near the door.


    Timothy collected their room keys and took Henry''s hand, heading toward the elevators.


    "Dad, I called Miss She this morning. She said she''s staying at this hotel too! She''ll be so surprised when she finds out we came all this way just for her."


    "Of course she will," Timothy replied.


    Jessica''s fingers curled into her palms, her heart pinched tight.


    When Timothy had asked for her ID number to book the flight, she''d na?vely assumed it was a family trip. She never imagined he was nning a surprise for She.


    Good thing she''d kept her expectations in check.


    Over the years, she''d learned one painful lesson: the higher your hopes, the harder the fall.


    Henry''s cheerful voice echoed again from across the lobby.

 Chapter 13

    "She''s here for theic convention. I actually made a whole book of paper-cut illustrations for her. I wonder if she''ll like it?"


    Jessica''s throat tightened.


    She watched as Timothy and Henry stepped into the elevator together.


    She was the one who had taught Henry how to make those paper-cut illustrations.


    Most kids loved cartoons, and since she couldn''t speak, she''d worried Henry might get bored when she watched him. After each show, she''d sit with him and do crafts, cutting out his favorite cartoon characters, making up little stories, and pasting them into a scrapbook.


    Henry used to praise her for how pretty her paper-cuts looked, and in time, he''d learned to do it alongside her.


    They''d created so many of those illustrated scrapbooks together.


    Henry once promised that when he could finish a whole book by himself, the very first one would be for his mom.


    Jessica never expected that day woulde so soon-that Henry could already make a whole scrapbook on his own.


    Her face pale, Jessica stepped wordlessly into the elevator.


    Back in her room, a dull ache burned in her stomach, and fatigue pressed down like a heavy nket.


    She poured herself a ss of water, took some medicine, andy down to rest. Her sleep was restless, haunted by shadows. In the end, a nightmare jolted her awake.


    She''d dreamed of that fire from seven years ago...


    Frowning, Jessica grabbed her phone. It was already seven thirty in the evening.


    There was an old town near the hotel.


    Built beside ake, each night at eight, crowds would gather along the shore for a half-hour fireworks show.


    It reminded her of the Silverthread River back in Riverside City-where fireworks burst over the water every evening. If you dined at The Silverthread Eatery, the view from the rooftop was spectacr.


    She had always wanted to see the fireworks show. The Silverthread Eatery was less than thirty minutes from The Gilded Whisper Estates, but in seven years, Timothy had never taken her. Not even once.


    Back then, newly married, she longed for those little moments with the man she loved. If Timothy wouldn''t go, she felt there was no point in going alone.


    So the wish was shelved and forgotten.


    But now, with her days numbered, she owed herself this one small dream.


    She got up, washed her face, threw on a coat, and headed out.


    At thekeside, crowds drifted along the promenade.


    Couples walked hand-in-hand, whispering, some stealing kisses beneath the streetlights.


    Vendors wove through the throng, offering roses to every pair they passed.


    Oakwood was a city of eternal spring. Almost every rose in the country came from here so many varieties, in colors brighter than a painter''s palette.


    Jessica''s own love story had never involved roses. In truth, it had always been a one-woman show.


    She tore her gaze away from the blooms.


    The fireworks show was about to begin.


    With a sharp boom, the first firework soared into the sky.


    It lit up the dusk, scattering color across the rippling water.


    One after another, bursts of twin lotus blossoms bloomed above theke, sending


    people reaching for their phones to capture the moment.


    It was beautiful-utterly so. If you could stand here, hand in hand with someone


    you loved, it would be unforgettable.


    No wonder couples flocked to watch the show.


    But after ten, maybe fifteen minutes, Jessica felt her interest fade.


    This dazzling spectacle wasn''t meant for her.


    A chill crept in as the night breeze swept past.


    She turned to leave. Just then, a firework burst overhead, washing the crowd in


    color and in that brief glow, she met Timothy''s eyes across the way.


    He had draped his suit jacket over She''s shoulders. She held Henry close, radiant with happiness.


    Timothy seemed to see Jessica too. He took a step in her direction.


    Then the firework faded, and the world went dark again.

 Chapter 14

    "Timothy."


    She called his name softly.


    Timothy turned around.


    Fireworks exploded overhead, casting a bright glow across the park. Timothy nced back toward the spot where he thought he''d seen Jessica, but she was gone.


    In the flicker of light and shadow, Jessica had already slipped into the crowd.


    Blinking, Timothy scanned the area, his sharp features tightening with concern as he searched for any sign of her.


    She noticed him looking around and nced about as well, puzzled. "Timothy, did you spot someone you know?"


    "No," he replied, his voice t.


    Just then, a street vendor approached with a basket of roses, his pitch practiced and cheerful. "Sir, these roses are fresh this evening. Roses symbolize rare beauty-why not buy one for your wife? It means she''s one of a kind, and shows just how deep and sincere your feelings are."


    She was about to refuse, but Timothy was already reaching for his wallet. He handed the vendor a few bills and epted a single rose.


    Up above, more fireworks lit the sky. Jessica found them dazzling, almost painfully bright. The disy wasn''t as lovely or romantic as she''d imagined. Maybe it was romantic, but that feeling belonged to someone else.


    She turned and walked away.


    Timothy offered the rose to She.


    She blushed, a smile tugging at her lips. "Timothy... isn''t this a bit much?"


    "It''s nothing," he said. "These vendors have it tough it''s just a way to support them."


    She''s smile faltered for a second, but quickly returned as she epted the rose, her mood visibly lifted.


    The fireworks show drew to a close.


    Henry wasn''t ready for the night to end; he wanted to light some fireworks himself.


    Down by theke, in a designated safe area, a few vendors were selling sparklers and small fireworks.


    Timothy bought a generous handful and spent the evening at thekeside with Henry and She, helping them set off the fireworks.


    Meanwhile, Jessica left the old town, pausing outside to close her eyes and take a deep breath.


    She''de to Oakwood to clear her head-and to sneak a peek at theic convention, hoping to catch a glimpse of Ines.


    No such luck.


    No matter where she went, it seemed she couldn''t escape stumbling upon Timothy, She, and their son...


    She resolved to watch Ines from afar tomorrow, then leave town as soon as she could.


    Back at her hotel, Jessica packed her things, checked out, and booked a room elsewhere.


    The next morning.


    Jessica arrived early at the Oakwood Exhibition Hall.


    Before leaving her new hotel, she''d gone to some lengths to disguise herself: sunhat, sunsses, mask-her facepletely hidden.


    She couldn''t bear for Ines to see her.


    She was one of the first guests inside; the exhibition hall was still sparsely popted.


    After a while, an excited voice rang out nearby.


    "Ines is here!"


    Jessica quickly ducked behind a column.


    She peeked out and saw Ines enter, trailed by several people. Two assistants carried arge, framed artwork draped in a crimson cloth.


    Ines pointed to the most prominent spot in the hall. "Hang this one right here."


    "Ines, is this yourtest piece?" someone behind her asked.


    All the other artworks had already been arranged, but the central disy had waited, reserved.


    Ines smiled mysteriously. "You''ll see soon enough."


    "So secretive-this must be Ines''s newest work."


    "If she treats it like this, it must be something incredible."


    "I can''t wait!"


    A crowd had started to gather-Ines''s fans, eager and murmuring with anticipation.


    Jessica risked a nce, watching Ines from a distance.


    It had been seven years. There were a few silver strands in Ines''s hair now...


    Jessica felt tears sting her eyes.


    She''d only meant to catch a glimpse of Ines before slipping away. But seeing how


    much this piece meant to Ines, she found herself wanting to stay, too.


    As more people filled the hall, Jessica no longer felt the need to hide. In the crowd, she was just another face-safely anonymous.

 Chapter 15

    She wandered through the exhibition, admiring Ines''s creations-some were t illustrations, others 3D models, a few so lifelike they could have drawn breath, and all sorts of imaginative merchandise lining the shelves.


    Around her, students mingled in borate cosy, their costumes transforming the crowded hall into a moving, vibrant tableau. The ce was packed, buzzing with excitement.


    Eventually, Jessica managed to squeeze her way through the throng and escape to the restroom. As she stepped back out, she caught sight of Timothy standing beside Ines.


    "Mr. Lawson, I appreciate your investment in this national tour, but when ites to taking on students, I only have two criteria: talent and spirit. I''ve reviewed Miss Howard''s work, and, unfortunately, she doesn''t meet my standards. I''m sorry."


    So Ines was here at Timothy''s invitation. And clearly, it was for She''s sake.


    "Talent and spirit-those are rather vague, Ines. Could you be more specific?" Timothy pressed, still fighting for She''s chance.


    Ines replied, "There''s a piece in this exhibit that hasn''t been revealed to the public yet. I''ll be introducing it shortly. Take a look, and you''ll understand what I mean by talent and spirit."


    Jessica''s curiosity spiked. If Ines spoke so highly of it, the piece must be something extraordinary. She couldn''t wait to see it for herself.


    She returned to the main gallery.


    About ten minutester, Ines reappeared, apanied by the staff.


    The animation industry here still had so much room to grow, which meant limitless possibilities. As one of its leading figures, Ines hadmitted herself to nurturing and advancing the field, always pushing for both innovation and excellence. She dreamed of bringing local animation techniques to the forefront of the world stage ¡ªa dream Jessica knew well. Years ago, Ines had pinned those same hopes on her.


    During the showcase, Ines carefully introduced the design process behind each featured artist''s work. When it came to her own, she was just as candid, pointing out both strengths and ws without hesitation.


    Ines was no longer just an animation mentor-she embodied the true spirit of a master craftsman, dedicated and exacting.


    Jessica''s thoughts drifted to her grandmother.


    It was her grandmother who had taught her the intricate art of paper-cutting.


    Back then, when Jessica lost her voice, her grandmother took her to countless doctors, desperate for a cure. Eventually, they heard of a physician who promised a miracle-if they could pay a staggering sum. For a traditional artisan, ten thousand dors was unimaginable, but her grandmother worked herself to exhaustion, taking odd jobs wherever she could, day and night, until she finally managed to save enough.


    But when they returned to the doctor after the first visit, money spent and hope in hand, he had vanished without a trace.


    Her grandmother''s hard-earned savings-gone. There was no chance for another treatment. The blow was too much; guilt and grief weighed her down until she fell ill and, not long after, passed away.


    On her deathbed, her grandmother had sped Jessica''s hand and urged her to keep the family''s craft alive, to ensure that their heritage would not be lost.


    Later, Jessica realized she couldbine modern animation with traditional paper-cutting, creating a unique style that would bring new life to the art form and introduce it to a wider audience.


    Yet the love she''d longed for had made her betray the hopes of the two people who mattered most.


    Jessica''s eyes blurred with tears.


    At that moment, Ines stepped up to the artwork draped in crimson cloth and paused, her hand hovering over the cover.


    It looked like she was about to unveil it.


    Jessica blinked away her tears, forcing herself to focus, just as the red cloth began to stir...

 Chapter 16

    She fixed her gaze on the spot where Ines was standing.


    At that moment, Timothy stepped forward, bringing She and Henry with him.


    He wanted to see for himself what exactly this "talent and spark" Ines imed to see in someone''s eyes looked like.


    She had been into animation since grade school. All these years at Aetherion, she''d even worked on a major project with the renowned director Mr. Smith-so how could she possiblyck talent or spark?


    Ines cast a long, searching look at the covered frame, then turned to face the crowd.


    She spoke slowly, her voice calm and clear. "I hadn''t originally nned to exhibit


    this piece. But honestly, I couldn''t find a single w in it. Today marks the first stop on my national tour, and this is one of the country''sndmark animation conventions. After a lot of thought, I decided to bring it out for everyone to appreciate and learn from."


    With that, Ines stepped aside and pulled the deep red cloth away from therge frame.


    For a moment, it was as if someone had pressed mute on the entire gallery.


    The silence was so profound, you could have heard a pin drop.


    It was a painting of The Grand Canal, Venice.


    But instead of the usual somber palette, the scene burst with vivid, luminous colors.


    The people and scenery retained their ssic forms, yet everything had been reimagined with the stylized ir of animation.


    Every line seemed to leap from the canvas, as if sculpted in relief.


    Although the image was perfectly still, it felt astonishingly alive-each figure seemed ready to move at any moment.


    It was like watching an animation frozen in time.


    For thirty long seconds, nobody moved or spoke.


    Timothy finally understood what Ines meant by "talent and spark."


    Stillness that hinted at motion, motion that felt impossibly still.


    Yet, something about the piece felt oddly familiar...


    Of course-paper cutwork.


    The intricate relief technique made the picture pulse with life.


    Suddenly, the silence shattered. Apuse exploded like thunder through the hall.


    As the pping began to fade, Ines raised both hands, signaling for quiet.


    She began to exin the piece''s unique strengths.


    Much like Timothy''s own impression-dynamic yet tranquil, still yet full of motion.


    She spoke of the way old and new blended together, and how the relief-cut technique had been ingeniously used in the animation design.


    And then, Ines revealed something else: the work was not her own design. Instead, it had been a fortieth birthday gift from one of her students.


    Someone called out, "Which student, Ms. Ines? Will we get to see any more of her work?"


    Ines smiled and replied, "Probably not. She found her own happiness-got married and moved on. Talents like hers don''te around often, but all of you who love animation should keep learning. Who knows? The next gifted artist could be sitting among you."


    But even as she smiled, a deep note of regret crept into her voice.


    Jessica felt a lump in her throat, her eyes shining with tears as she slipped out of the crowd.


    Henry noticed that She hadn''t taken her eyes off the painting. Tugging at Timothy''s sleeve, he looked up and asked, "Dad, can you buy this design for me? I really want it."


    "I''ll have to ask Ines," Timothy replied.


    Henry nced at She again, noticing her unwavering gaze.


    He looked back at Timothy, his voice firm. "Dad, please. You have to get it for me. I love it."


    Meanwhile, Ines moved on to introduce her other works, hoping to ignite a passion for animation in more people and inspire interest in the field.


    When her presentation ended, she retreated to the lounge.


    Timothy asked She to keep an eye on Henry, saying he had something to take care of.


    She assured him she''d handle it.


    Timothy made his way to Ines''s lounge.


    When she saw him enter, Ines greeted him with a warm smile. "As you saw, I


    don''t just ept any student. I''m looking for someone who can carry on my ideals and vision."

 Chapter 17

    Timothy had grown up surrounded by elite education. His manners and bearing always set him apart from the crowd. Naturally, he held the utmost respect for a teacher as esteemed as Ines.


    "Ines, I understand where you''reing from. If She doesn''t meet your standards for students, I won''t insist. But since you care so deeply about animation and want to give back to this field, surely you wouldn''t mind sharing your wisdom with younger people who share your passion."


    Jessica left the gallery and paused outside, standing before arge disy board advertising the traveling exhibition. She scanned the QR code with her phone, curious about the uing tour dates.


    As she read, she overheard snippets of conversation from people leaving after her.


    "I still wonder who that woman was-the one who ''married for love.'' Ines mentioned her again just now while talking about the other pieces. She seemed genuinely regretful."


    "Right? If I had that kind of talent, and Ines believed in me, who would care about love? I''d be all in for my career. Men can''t be relied on the way money or work can."


    "Exactly. If her love story turned out happy, fine, but to give up a future like that? It''s just not worth it."


    Jessica''s lips lost all color.


    Meanwhile, Timothy emerged from the lounge with Ines at his side.


    Ines signaled for an assistant to carefully remove The Grand Canal, Venice from the wall.


    "Mr. Lawson, I''ll have the painting delivered to your home," she said.


    Timothy immediately took a check for three million from his briefcase and handed it to her.


    Ines frowned slightly. "I only agreed to part with this because your son''s animation paper cutouts reminded me so much of my former student''s style. Otherwise, no amount of money could persuade me."


    "I apologize," Timothy replied.


    He tucked the check away and added, "Thank you for your generosity, Ines. I won''t keep you any longer. If you ever need anything, please don''t hesitate to reach out."


    He turned to leave, but Ines called after him.


    "Yes, Ines? Is there something else?"


    She hesitated, then shook her head. "No, nothing. Goodbye."


    In truth, her mind was still on Henry. But in a family like the Lawsons, Henry''s fate


    was already sealed he would one day inherit The Lawson Group.


    Timothy walked over to where She stood with Henry, lifted his son into his arms, and continued exploring the exhibition.


    Ines watched them go, regret flickering in her eyes.


    Jessica returned to her hotel, packed her bags, and caught a flight back to Riverside City.


    Azurehaven was a small town without its own airport; she''d had to fly into Riverside City instead.


    No sooner had shended than her phone rang again. It was Mabel.


    For days, Mabel had been trying to reach her. Jessica had assumed Mabel wanted to talk about Henry, so she''d ignored the calls. Now that Timothy and Henry were both in Oakwood, Mabel''s call must be about something else.


    Unable to speak and knowing she couldn''t exin over the phone anyway, Jessica simply hailed a cab straight to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    The moment she walked in, Mabel rushed to her and grabbed her hands.


    "Ma''am, thank goodness you''re back! Sir and young master went to Oakwood to find that woman, She. I haven''t been able to get hold of you for days. You have to do something¡ªif you don''t..."


    She trailed off, not daring to finish the thought.


    Jessica gave a faint smile and typed a message on her phone.


    "You''ve been trying to reach me all this time just to tell me this?"


    Mabel nodded, then seemed to remember something urgent and hurried Jessica into the master bedroom.


    "Ma''am, after sir and young master left, I came in to tidy up and noticed your wedding photo was gone."


    Jessica looked at the empty spot where the photo used to hang.


    Her heart felt just as empty.

 Chapter 18

    It was clear now-She truly mattered to Timothy.


    So much so that he couldn''t even tolerate sharing that simple marriage registration photo with anyone else.


    For a man as reserved as Timothy, to fill an entire sheet of paper with She''s


    name spoke volumes about the intensity of his feelings.


    Jessica realized, perhaps she had overestimated her ce in his world.


    She''d believed that simply staying by his side would eventually earn his genuine affection.


    Mabel noticed Jessica staring nkly at the wall and gently urged her, "Ma''am, you''re thedy of this house. If you keep staying away, you''re just making it easier for someone else to take your ce."


    If anyone was the intruder here, Jessica thought, it was probably herself.


    "Ma''am, I''m d you''re home. Please, don''t do anything rash. Now more than ever, you should stay here."


    Jessica''s face remained calm, almost expressionless.


    If even Mabel could see that Timothy and She''s rtionship was anything but ordinary, then the fact that She was Timothy''s aunt by marriage seemed even more ridiculous.


    Jessica typed a message on her phone.


    "Mabel, thank you for telling me all this."


    Mabel had seen everything Jessica had done for Timothy and Henry over the years, and it pained her.


    "Ma''am, don''t be too upset. You and Mr. Lawson still have your son. Maybe he''s just lost his way for a while."


    A son...


    Jessica''s lips curled into a barely-there, bittersweet smile.


    Mabel thought having a child would give her leverage.


    But that hope had fizzled out long ago.


    Ding-ding-


    The doorbell rang.


    Mabel went to answer it.


    Phelps entered, leaning on a cane.


    At seventy-five, his hair had turned mostly white, but age hadn''t dulled his sharpness. He still carried himself with the vigor of a man half his age.


    He gave Jessica a cool, heavy look and said quietly, "Come with me to the study." Jessica had no desire to go.


    But this was the Gilded Whisper Estates. She was still married to Timothy, which technically made her Phelps''s granddaughter-inw.


    It would have been too confrontational to refuse outright, so she followed him into the study.


    Phelps sat down, folding his hands over his cane. Though his eyes had clouded with age, they still held a chilling rity.


    Timothy''s temperament and looks, in truth, had always resembled Phelps the most.


    Timothy''s mother had died young. His father remarried, and Timothy had a half- brother, Thurston Lawson.


    Of course, Phelps had other sons as well.


    And other grandsons.


    Yet Phelps had always been determined to groom Timothy as the heir to the Lawson Group.


    Partly because Timothy reminded him of himself.


    But mostly because Timothy''s brilliance was beyondpare.


    He''d gotten into MIT-Aetherion''s finest university-at just thirteen, double- majoring in engineering and finance.


    He started his firstpany while still in college.


    At sixteen, he''d led the team that broke through the energy bottleneck in solid- state battery research, earning an international patent and revolutionizing the global new energy market. Hispany was valued at nearly a billion dors. Heter branched out into other fields, racking up sess after sess.


    By seventeen, he''d graduated and already made the Forbes Top Ten.


    When he took over the Lawson Group, he took thepany to even greater heights.


    A man like that-Jessica never really stood a chance.


    "I hear Timothy''s brought someone home to stay?" Phelps'' voice cut through the silence.


    The Gilded Whisper Estates sprawled over several acres, with Mabel and a small army of staff keeping it running.


    It was no surprise Phelps always knew what was happening in his house. "You don''t seem the least bit bothered," Phelps said, his displeasure obvious. "Are you just going to stand by and watch someone else take your ce as Mrs. Lawson? Do you have any idea how many women dream of marrying Timothy?"

 Chapter 19

    Timothy had decided to marry her, and every single member of the Lawson family was against it.


    In the end, it was Phelps who made the final call, silencing the rest of the family.


    Still, Jessica knew perfectly well that even if everyone opposed him, Timothy wouldn''t care in the least.


    Seven years ago, she could feel it-his determination to marry her was unwavering.


    And so, for seven long years, she''d lived in a waking dream.


    Jessica lowered her gaze,shes casting shadows on her cheeks.


    What was she supposed to do now?


    When Timothy set his mind to something, who could possibly stop him?


    Her silence seemed to grate on Phelps, who mmed his cane against the floor in frustration.


    "You''re mute, not deaf!" he snapped.


    Jessica lifted her eyes, rimmed faintly pink.


    The only person in the Lawson family who''d ever shown her a shred of courtesy had now turned on her too.


    She turned away.


    She was a dying woman-there was no reason to stay and endure the Lawsons'' contempt any longer.


    When Phelps saw her heading for the door, he struggled to his feet, calling after her.


    "Jessica!"


    She didn''t slow down. She walked into the living room, grabbed the handle of her suitcase, and left The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Phelps''s face turned from pale to purple with rage.


    He hade to warn her out of kindness, and she had the nerve to give him attitude.


    If Mrs. Lawson didn''t want the title anymore, he''d find someone else!


    Fuming, Phelps stormed off.


    Meanwhile, Mabel was a bundle of nerves. After turning things over in her mind, she finally decided to call Timothy.


    At that moment, Timothy was attending a charity auction with She and Henry.


    When he saw Mabel''s name sh on his phone, he declined the call without hesitation.


    If Mabel was calling him now, it could only be to report that his wife had been missing for hours and ask if they should call the police.


    He had no intention of calling the police.


    Jessica''s world revolved around him and Henry; she would never truly leave The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Besides, she was an orphan with no real skills-where could she possibly go without him?


    Tonight''s charity g was important.


    He''d done his homework.


    There was a particr item up for auction that She had been eyeing for ages.


    No matter what, he was determined to win it for her tonight.


    The auction proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    Timothy scrolled absently through his phone, uninterested in the items so far. He hadn''t raised his bidding paddle yet; the piece he wanted was the highlight of the night.


    She, on the other hand, had ced a few bids on minor trinkets-just for charity''s sake.


    "The next item up for auction is a diamond ring."


    Upon hearing that, Timothy finally looked up.


    But when the erged image appeared on the big screen, he instantly lost interest and nced down again.


    The diamond was arge, oval-shaped stone-impressive in size but hardly attractive.


    The auctioneer continued, "This ring is unique not just for its size, but because it houses a tiny voice device. Connect it to your phone and it can speak on your behalf-it has several functions..."


    Timothy''s attention returned, his gaze sharpening as he listened.


    When the auctioneer announced the starting bid, Timothy raised his paddle.


    She noticed-it was the first time all night Timothy had shown interest.


    Earlier, the auctioneer had demonstrated the ring''s features: it was fitted with an Al system capable of simting a real human voice.


    The previous owner had been mute; her husband had the ring custom-made for her.


    So, Timothy was nning to buy it for Jessica?


    She discreetly activated the voice recorder on her phone, slipping it into her pocket, feigning ignorance about Timothy''s bid.


    "Timothy, I think this ring would be perfect for Jessica," she said sweetly. "It would make it so much easier for her tomunicate with people who don''t know signnguage. Why don''t you get it for her?"


    Timothy''s eyes darkened, deep and inscrutable.

 Chapter 20

    After a moment, he said, "Alright."


    A gentle, contented smile yed on She''s lips.


    Timothy''s expression was harder to read.


    To most people in the room, bidding on this piece was all about that enormous diamond at its center-impressive, to be sure, but not exactly Timothy''s taste.


    Still, Timothy kept raising his paddle, and in the end, no one tried to outbid him.


    He secured the massive diamond ring with ease.


    Soon after, it was time for the highlight of the auction.


    Timothy''s gaze never left the stage.


    As the curtain was drawn back, a wave of gasps swept through the room.


    Under the spotlights, a tinum-and-diamond medieval-style crown sat gleaming, magnificent and regal.


    The centerpiece was set with seven rare, blood-red rubies, each encircled by diamonds, the stones arranged in a heart-shaped pattern.


    In total, the crown boasted 999 wless diamonds.


    It was called "meheart."


    Every woman in the room wanted it.


    Timothy''s every bid doubled the previous offer, until finally, meheart was his.


    Henry looked up at his father, grinning. "Dad, is this crown for Miss She?"


    Before Timothy could answer, She gently scolded, "Henry, don''t say such things. Something so valuable¡ªyour father bought it as a gift for your mother, of course."


    Henry frowned. "But Mom''s always at home. She never goes to gs or fancy parties¡ªwhat would she do with a crown? I think it makes more sense for Miss She to have it."


    He turned to Timothy. "What do you think, Dad?"


    "She wouldn''t have much use for it," Timothy replied.


    The smile on She''s lips deepened, but Timothy hadn''t explicitly said the crown was for her, so she left it at that.


    When the auction ended, the organizers hosted a reception.


    Knowing Timothy wasn''t fond of crowds, She said, "Timothy, I''m a bit tired. I''d like to head back to the hotel early."


    "Of course."


    The auction staff soon delivered their winnings. Timothy settled the bill and left with She and Henry.


    As soon as they got in the car, Henry pulled the crown from its velvet case. "Miss She, let me help you put it on!"


    "Henry, don''t be silly. This isn''t a toy, and it''s hardly something your father could just give away to me."


    From the other side of Henry, Timothy''s voice was calm and warm. "I bought it for you."


    She lowered her eyes. She''d known all along, but she had needed to hear him say it.


    "Timothy, I know you''re just honoring an old promise, but we..." She faltered for a moment, then changed tack. "You should give the crown to Jessica. I''m allergic to hotel bedding, and since you already invited me to stay at your house, Jessica wasn''t thrilled. If I ept the crown too, she''ll only be more upset."


    But Henry protested, "Miss She, you''re Dad''s aunt-Grandma''s only sister! Of course Dad should get you a gift. If Mom''s upset, she''s just being unreasonable." "Henry, you''re still a child. There are some things you don''t understand," She said gently.


    Timothy spoke evenly, "Take it. My gift, my decision."


    "But-"


    "No more buts," Timothy interrupted. "I''ve wanted to get you this crown for years. Seven years I waited for it to appear at auction. It was always meant for you."


    She felt her heart bloom with happiness.


    He still loved her.


    "Well then... thank you."


    Half an hourter, headlines zed across the news:


    Timothy Lawson, heir to the Lawson Group, had purchased "meheart" for a staggering $990 million, and gifted it to the mysterious Mrs. Lawson.

 Chapter 21

    The news was everywhere¡ªno matter where you looked, it was all anyone could talk about.


    Timothy and Henry had been spotted out together, and while the world knew Timothy was married, no one had ever figured out who Mrs. Lawson really was.


    So when the paparazzi finally managed to snap a major scoop, they wasted no time sting it across every tform, hungry for clicks and attention.


    Timothy was a giant in the business world, always at the center of public conversation.


    But when it came to his private life, he was a fortress-no scandals, no gossip, nothing for the tabloids to sink their teeth into.


    Everyone was dying to know: what kind of woman would a man like Timothy marry?


    Unfortunately, the woman in the photo was mostly blocked by Timothy''s tall frame, and the camera had only managed to capture the side of her face¡ªjust a glimpse of sleek, jet-ck hair.


    But even from that, the polished look of her hair alone set off a wildfire of spection. People were convinced she had to be the heiress of some powerful family.


    Jessica hadn''t wanted to see or hear anything more about Timothy. But the moment she unlocked her phone, news about him was everywhere she looked.


    Maybe the rest of the world didn''t recognize the woman beside Timothy, but Jessica knew instantly-it was She.


    Nine hundred and ny million.


    meheart...


    And Henry, personally crowning She with the family''s tiara.


    All those memories jabbed at Jessica''s throat like thorns.


    meheart. Legend had it that, during the Renaissance, a prince from a dying royal house had fallen in love with his aunt and crafted the ring for her by hand.


    meheart was more than just a jewel; it was a symbol of forbidden love. Timothy had given meheart to She...


    Could She really be his aunt?


    Phelps had confronted Jessica twice, grave both times, urging her to find a way to keep Timothy''s heart.


    It was clear-Phelps knew about them and didn''t want them together.


    Jessica hadn''t realized any of this until she married into the Lawson family: when Timothy''s mother was pregnant with him, she''d been diagnosed with uterine


    cancer.


    To give birth to Timothy, she''d refused treatment.


    On the day Timothy was born, his mother died from massive hemorrhaging.


    She became his forbidden memory.


    No one in the Lawson family ever spoke of Timothy''s birth mother.


    Jessica didn''t even know her name.


    She''d never met anyone from his mother''s side of the family, either.


    She couldn''t say for sure if She was truly Timothy''s aunt.


    But she was certain of one thing: Timothy loved She.


    Loved her with a fiery, consuming passion.


    Jessica pressed her lips together. She''d been nning to file for divorce, but not a singlewyer was willing to take on Timothy.


    And now, with a cancer diagnosis hanging over her, she only had half a life left. Divorce or no divorce, it hardly mattered.


    Once she was gone, Timothy would be single again.


    Still, she decided-she would see it through. She didn''t want to spend her final six months as Mrs. Lawson.


    Once Timothy and Henry returned from Oakwood, she''d make a trip to Riverside City and talk to Timothy about the divorce.


    As it happened, Ines''s nextic convention was in Riverside City, too.


    When She saw the trending news online, she rushed straight to Timothy''s hotel room.


    Timothy and Henry had arrivedter than the others; he''d booked a presidential suite. After She learned they were in, Henry had invited her to move into their suite.


    "Timothy? Are you awake?"


    "I am."


    She didn''t wait for further invitation. She pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    Timothy had juste out of the shower, a white towel slung around his hips.


    His body was all clean lines and hard muscle, the ssic V-shaped torso on full disy.


    She flushed crimson and spun instantly on her heel.


    "Sorry I didn''t know you were in the shower."


    Timothy reached for his robe, slipping it on and tying the belt with effortless elegance.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Are you dressed?"


    "I am now."


    She finally turned around.


    "We got caught on camera. Don''t you think you should contact Jessica and give


    her an exnation?"


    Timothy arched a brow. "Exin what, exactly?"

 Chapter 22

    "The press ims they''ve spotted your mysterious wife..."


    Timothy paused, a flicker of somethingplicated in his sharp eyes.


    He was no longer the same Timothy who''d grown up alongside her. Years of navigating the business world had left him moreposed, more inscrutable than


    ever.


    She realized she could no longer read him the way she once did.


    After a moment, he finally replied, his voice even. "It doesn''t matter."


    She blinked, momentarily thrown. Did he really not care at all?


    She tried again, gently. "But Jessica is your wife."


    "She has the marriage certificate. If that piece of paper can''t give her peace of mind, then she''s being rather foolish, isn''t she?"


    She hesitated, thinking it over. "Alright then. I just didn''t want her to overthink. That''s all I wanted to say. You should get some rest."


    "Mm."


    Timothy said nothing more, and She quietly left the room.


    He lit a cigarette, his gaze falling to the velvet box on the table. Rising, he tucked the box away in his suitcase.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    He crossed to the nightstand and picked it up.


    It was Phelps.


    "Grandpa."


    "Timothy, it''s been ages since your family visited the old house. Why don''t youe home for the autumn holiday? I miss little Henry."


    Timothy sat back on the edge of the bed, phone pressed to his ear. "I took Henry on a trip."


    "Thest day of the holiday is my birthday. Bring Jessica and Henry home, will you? I''ve been craving Jessica''s chicken soup."


    "Alright."


    Phelps had raised Timothy himself.


    Except for that one falling-out seven years ago, their bond had always been strong.


    After the call, Timothy sent a message to Jessica.


    [The 7th is Grandpa''s birthday. He wants your chicken soup. I don''t care where you are right now-you need to be back at The Gilded Whisper Estates by the evening of the 6th!]


    Jessica was already asleep. She didn''t see the message until the next morning. Phelps...


    For the past seven years, she''d simply seen him as the stern patriarch of a wealthy family. His strictness never bothered her much.


    Her background was worlds apart from Timothy''s. She''d never dared hope the Lawson family would truly ept her.


    Still, as Mrs. Lawson, she always did her best-showing respect and patience to every member of the family.


    But once She entered the picture, Phelps'' two major emotional outbursts had made one thing painfully clear.


    In his eyes, she was nothing more than a tool to tie Timothy down.


    Too bad the old man''s ns had backfired.


    She was never capable of holding on to Timothy''s heart.


    Everything was bing clearer.


    Whatever had prompted Timothy to marry her seven years ago-it had to be something out of the ordinary.


    Jessica shook off the thoughts, determined not to dwell on anything rted to Timothy.


    Thankfully, her grandmother had left her an old house.


    Otherwise, having gambled everything on her marriage, she would have been left with nowhere to go.


    Women who bet everything on love usually lose the most.


    She''d be yet another cautionary tale.


    It had been years since Jessicast lived here. The ce needed cleaning,


    organizing, even a few repairs.


    Even if it was just for six months, she wanted to befortable.


    From now on, she would live only for herself.


    After several days of hard work, the old house finally began to feel like home.


    Jessica decided she needed aputer.


    Animation work required a decent setup.


    Six months wasn''t enough to aplish much, but perhaps it was time to make


    up for those lost seven years-years when she''d never really been able to pursue her passion for animation.

 Chapter 23

    The house needed a few new things, so Jessica spent the whole afternoon shopping, only returning home after dark.


    She had just finished putting everything away when someone knocked at the door.


    How odd.


    Who woulde looking for her at this hour?


    Jessica went to open the door.


    To her surprise, it was Herbert Wheeler.


    They hadn''t seen each other in years.


    If it weren''t for the tiny beauty mark between his brows, Jessica might not have recognized him.


    Back when they were twelve or thirteen, Herbert''s birth father hade to take him and his mother away to Aetherion.


    Even then, they''d managed to stay in touch every now and then.


    But seven years ago, after that terrible fire when Jessica lost her phone, she changed her number, and their contact faded to nothing.


    Herbert leaned casually against the doorframe, his gaze warm and steady, a hint of amusement lifting his brow. "Little Mute, don''t recognize me?"


    Jessica''s eyes trembled with surprise.


    Fifteen years had changed him. The wild, impulsive boy she remembered had been tempered into someone sharp yet gentle, the gold-rimmed sses catching the light and lending him an air of thoughtful maturity.


    There was a faint trace ofst year''s gardenia cologne on him-one whiff, and memories came flooding back.


    As a kid, Herbert had grown up in a single-parent home, his father''s identity a mystery, which always gave people something to gossip about behind their backs.


    To protect his mother''s reputation, he''d started fighting early on.


    In their neighborhood, Herbert was the little boss everyone looked up to.


    Still, they hadn''t exactly gotten along in the beginning.


    He''d been just like the others, teasing her with that nickname, "Little Mute."


    Somehow, over time, he''d started looking out for her, and wouldn''t let anyone else call her that again.


    Except for him. He never stopped calling her Little Mute.


    Time really does fly.


    Jessica, polite as ever, signed a greeting: "When did you get back?"


    "Just now. Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    Timothy had justnded.


    His phone rang-the secretary.


    "Mr. Lawson, you''re trending online."


    "That''s hardly worth bothering me about," Timothy replied, irritation clear in his voice.


    "Take a look. Do you want us to pull it?"


    He figured it was probably about him being photographed with meheart the other day.


    He couldn''t care less.


    "No need."


    Timothy closed his phone.


    Henry held one of Timothy''s hands, She held the other, and the three of them


    made their way happily toward the airport exit.


    The exit was crowded with people.


    Suddenly, a swarm of reporters surged forward.


    shbulbs went off in Timothy and She''s faces, relentless.


    "Mr. Lawson, The Lawson Group just officially announced you''ve been married for seven years, but Mrs. Lawson isn''t the woman by your side. Is this your mistress?"


    "Is the child with you her son?"


    "Ma''am, are you knowingly involved with a married man?"


    "Mr. Lawson, a few days ago you were seen giving meheart to Mrs. Lawson. Is meheart now with her, or with your mistress?"


    She''s face turned deathly pale. She looked up at Timothy, eyes brimming with hurt.


    The crowd around them started whispering, pointing at She.


    Timothy pulled out his phone and opened Twitter.


    The Lawson Group''s official ount had posted a photo of his and Jessica''s marriage certificate.


    A wry smile tugged at Timothy''s lips.


    He pocketed his phone, lifted his gaze, and met She''s anguished eyes.


    Timothy scooped Henry up with one arm and wrapped the other protectively around She''s shoulders, his expression turning cold as he red at the reporters.

 Chapter 24

    "She''s my aunt. Anyone who dares to print a single lie-be ready to disappear from Riverside City."


    His voice was cold andmanding, every wordced with warning.


    No one dared question him.


    The reporters all knew exactly what Timothy''s words meant.


    His intimidating presence parted the crowd; journalists scrambled to clear a path.


    Jessica stared at therge screen overhead, watching as her husband shielded She.


    Aunt.


    What a perfectly convenient excuse.


    The photographers knew what they were doing, too. They managed to capture Timothy, their son, and She in a way that made them look every bit the perfect family.


    Like a genuine family of three.


    Herbert noticed Jessica''s gaze fixed on the screen. "Little Mute?" he called.


    Jessica turned her head, her eyes tinged with a faint, rosy hue.


    Herbert nced again at the screen. "You know Timothy?"


    Timothy''s reputation clearly preceded him-Herbert had spent years abroad, yet even he knew the name.


    Jessica smiled bitterly and signed a response.


    "If I told you he''s my husband, would you believe me?"


    Herbert''s pupils widened in surprise.


    Though it sounded like a question, he could almost be certain it was true.


    Jessica was always quiet, reserved, never one for lies or jokes-certainly not about something like this.


    He''d heard Timothy was married, with a son. But the wife was a mystery-never seen, never photographed.


    Rumor had it Timothy kept her well-protected.


    No wonder, Herbert thought. When Timothy wrapped up his business beforeing back home, he''d sent people to inquire about Jessica. For seven years, there was nothing-no trace of her.


    With no news, Timothy finally returned to his hometown, hoping for a chance encounter.


    He never expected to actually run into her.


    And she''d married.


    Married Timothy.


    Herbert''s hand tightened in his suit pocket.


    Jessica gave an awkward smile and signed again, "Just kidding. Someone like


    him would never marry me."


    Even if he did, it would have to stay hidden.


    No one knew she was Timothy''s wife.


    Even if she told the world, who would believe her?


    After they signed the marriage certificate, Timothy had insisted-no, announced-


    that their marriage would remain a secret.


    She wasn''t allowed to reveal she was Mrs. Lawson.


    Looking at Jessica now, it was clear her marriage was in trouble.


    Herbert didn''t want to touch on her pain.


    "Come on. Didn''t you say you''d buy me dinner? I''m starving. Let''s not waste time with these silly jokes."


    Back at Jessica''s house, she''d politely asked if he''d eaten. When he said no, she''d offered to take him out.


    Jessica brushed away her thoughts, and the two of them headed for the restaurant.


    They''d barely started eating when Jessica''s phone buzzed.


    Timothy.


    Jessica stared at the screen for a long moment.


    Across from her, Herbert caught a glimpse of Timothy''s name shing on her phone.


    He swallowed, trying to appear unaffected. "Little Mute, can you focus on dinner for once?"


    Jessica put her phone away and picked up her fork, but before she could take a bite, the phone rang again.


    Timothy.


    She hung up and switched her phone off.


    Timothy listened to the monotonous beeping as the call cut out.


    When he tried again, a mechanical voice answered: "We''re sorry. The number you have dialed is unavable."


    His face darkened as he grabbed his coat and headed for the door.


    Behind him, Henry''s wailing echoed through the hall.


    "Miss She, Henry doesn''t want you to leave!"


    Timothy turned around.


    She appeared from the bedroom, suitcase in hand, with Henry clutching her


    tightly.

 Chapter 25

    Timothy walked over, concern etched on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Timothy, talk to Henry for me, will you? I really have to go back home."


    She looked pale and anxious.


    Timothy''s voice grew gentle. "Is this about the news today?"


    "Timothy, we..." She turned away, struggling for words. "I don''t want to be a burden to you anymore. My father just called-he''s arranged a marriage for me. He wants me toe home and meet the man."


    "Miss She, please don''t leave, okay? My teacher rmended me for the children''s artspetition, and I want you there with me..."


    Henry clung to She''s hand, his voice trembling with tears.


    She''s eyes filled with tenderness. She knelt down and gently wiped away Henry''s tears.


    "Henry, it''s not that I don''t want to be there for you. I''ve already dyed my trip for days. Your great-grandfather keeps urging me toe back. But if I get the chance, I promise I''ll visit again, alright?"


    Henry turned hopefully toward Timothy.


    "Dad,st time you brought Miss She to school for the parent-child event, my ssmates and teacher all thought she was my mom. If I go to thepetition with someone else, everyone''s going to ask questions. I don''t want them to find out that my real mom can''t talk..."


    "Henry, you shouldn''t be embarrassed about your mother. She can''t speak, but that''s not her fault. If she knew you felt this way, it would break her heart. If you really don''t want her toe, your dad or your aunt can go with you. But don''t ever speak about your mother like that again, understand?"


    Timothy thought for a moment, then said, "She, since Henry needs you, why don''t you stay a little longer? Jessica can''t speak, and now that Henry''s older, it''s only natural he cares about what people think."


    "But..."


    She stood up, lips pressed together, struggling. "I really don''t want to cause you any more trouble."


    Timothy, however, took hold of her suitcase and, without a word, wheeled it toward the guest room.


    She and Henry hurried after him.


    "Timothy, please don''t start a fight with your family because of me. You know I''d feel awful if you did."


    Timothy set the suitcase down and looked at her, his gaze steady and deep.


    "Trust me. Things aren''t like they were seven years ago."


    She''s heart skipped a beat.


    Was he saying...?


    "Miss She, Dad says you can stay. Please, don''t leave yet, okay?" Henry pleaded.


    She hesitated, then finally relented. "Alright. I''ll stay for now."


    "I need to step out for a bit," Timothy said.


    He left the house, but a momentter returned and went into the master bedroom. From his own suitcase, he pulled out a velvet box containing the Voice Emitting Ring.


    She stood on the second-floor balcony, watching as Timothy''s Bentley glided down the driveway, the headlights fading into the night.


    Three hourster.


    Timothy''s car pulled up outside Jessica''s home.


    Jessica was standing at the door, signing to Herbert.


    "I''m here. Thanks for driving me home. You should get some rest."


    She turned to go inside.


    "Wait-I brought a gift for you."


    Herbert reached into the glove box and took out a long velvet box. He flipped open the lid.


    Inside, a huge diamond pendant sparkled under the light.


    Jessica immediately shook her head, refusing. Such arge diamond had to be outrageously expensive.


    "Hey, Little Mute, don''t rush to say no. Give me your phone for a second."


    Jessica pulled out her phone and switched it on.


    From where he waited in the car, Timothy saw the glow of the screen illuminate Jessica''s calm, gentle face.


    Herbert held out his hand to her, waiting.

 Chapter 26

    Jessica hesitated, unsure if she should hand her phone to Herbert.


    But Herbert had already slipped it from her grasp.


    He tapped away in the app store, quickly downloading a new app.


    After a moment, he typed a line into the app: "Little Mute, how does this voice sound?"


    A stranger''s female voice came from somewhere nearby.


    "Do you like it?"


    He typed again, the same gentle voice repeating his words.


    Jessica realized the sound wasing from the ne.


    Her eyes lit up with surprise. She had never seen a ne like this-it was fascinating.


    And the voice sounded eerily simr to her own, as if it carried echoes of her past.


    Jessica hadn''t been born mute.


    Herbert handed her phone back to her.


    "With this app, you just type what you want to say," he exined. "The software can mimic your tone, too. And the more you use it, the more natural it gets."


    Jessica''s heart skipped. The prospect was tempting.


    Not everyone could read signnguage. Herbert only knew it because, after they''d reconnected, he''d begged her to teach him, finding it amusing.


    But with everyone else, she had to scribble notes or type messages on her phone and show people the screen.


    If she had this ne, she could just type, and it would speak for her-no more awkward moments or dys waiting for someone to read her words. It would save her time, make things easier.


    Still, a diamond this size couldn''t be cheap.


    She typed into her phone: "It''s too valuable. I can''t ept it."


    Amazingly, the ne''s voice matched not just her words, but her own cadence and inflection¡ªexactly the way she imagined herself speaking.


    Herbert pressed the ne into her hand. "Silly, the diamond''s just a replica. I was worried you''d be upset it wasn''t real."


    Relieved, Jessica typed, "How much was it? Let me pay you."


    "We haven''t seen each other in years, and you''re quibbling over a little gift? Are you trying to make me mad?"


    Jessica smiled, letting his kindness stand and typed two words: "Thank you."


    "It''ste, I should let you get some rest," Herbert said, gathering his things. "Just remember-don''t get the ne wet, and try to get some sleep. Don''t forget our ns for tomorrow."


    Jessica nodded, waving goodbye and watching as he left.


    Once his car disappeared down the street, she turned and unlocked her door.


    She had barely stepped inside when a warm, strong hand caught her wrist, pinning her against the wall.


    Jessica looked up.


    Her clear dark eyes met Timothy''s, his gaze brooding and intense.


    She tried to push him away, hand pressed against his solid chest, but he was unmovable¡ªtall, powerful, impossible to budge.


    Timothy bent down, sliding the box with the ne from her hand.


    She couldn''t speak, and with one hand trapped, she couldn''t even sign.


    He flicked open the lid with his thumb, studying the ne inside.


    The design matched the ring he had once bought a matching set.


    Jessica''s brows knit with confusion.


    She''d never told him she was from this town. He had never even asked.


    How did he know her family lived here?


    His low, steady voice broke through her thoughts, his words curling into her ear.


    "Don''t tell me after seven years as Mrs. Lawson, you still can''t tell a real diamond from a fake?"


    Jessica nced at the ne in the box. She hadn''t even looked closely before -she''d been too distracted by the voice.


    Suddenly, Timothy leaned in, his lips nearly brushing her ear.


    "You like it, don''t you?"


    His voice was cool, maic, his breath hot against her skin.


    A shiver ran through her.


    She did like it.


    For the first time in so long, something could make her life easier¡ªa voice so much like her own.


    But she couldn''t answer him.


    Timothy finally released her wrist.


    Jessica''s eyes widened. She struggled free and reached desperately for the ne.

 Chapter 27

    Too bad-she only caught air.


    The ne box slipped from her grasp, tumbling to the ground and striking the edge of a stone trough nearby.


    The ne popped out of its case, bouncing once beforending inside the trough.


    Her childhood home was a cozy little courtyard house. Right inside the front door, beneath the eaves, sat a long stone basin where her grandmother used to nt pennywort. Kept under the overhang, the trough would fill with rainwater on stormy days, and even though Jessica rarely visited over the years, the pennywort still thrived, lush and green.


    Unfortunately, hidden behind the diamond pendant was a tiny speaker-an electronic device. Herbert had warned her: it mustn''t get wet.


    Now that it had fallen into water, it was sure to be ruined.


    Tears stung at the corners of her eyes as she stared at Timothy in despair.


    She only had six months left. There was no way she could travel to Zurich for treatment for her aphasia.


    For someone trapped in a silent world, that ne meant everything. At the very least, it helped hermunicate with others.


    Timothy must have noticed how much it mattered to her, because his hand shot out, gripping her chin.


    "I''d remind you, you''re still Mrs. Lawson. How could you so casually ept jewelry from another man?"


    Jessica wanted to say she was done being Mrs. Lawson. But no sound came from her throat, not even a whisper.


    Timothy seized her wrist and dragged her outside, shoving her into the car. He yanked the seatbelt across her and snapped it into ce.


    Finally, her hands were free. She signed frantically, "Timothy, what are you doing? You never cared about anything I did before."


    "You really don''t know what you''ve done?"


    Jessica realized he must have seen Herbert give her the Voice Emitting


    Ne just now.


    He''d thrown it away right in front of her.


    That meant he was furious.


    But Jessica was even angrier.


    Not that she wanted to exin herself.


    Timothy mmed the car door shut and slid into the driver''s seat. His features remained cold and impassive.


    "Who was that man?"


    Jessica''s heart squeezed tight. She was dying anyway-she didn''t care what Timothy might do to her.


    But Herbert... She didn''t want to drag him into this. He''d given her the Voice Emitting Ne out of pure kindness, knowing she couldn''t speak.


    "He''s my neighbor. He''s been living abroad for years. He just came back and brought me a gift, that''s all¡ª"


    Timothy cut her off, eyes icy. "You''re good at changing the subject."


    Jessica frowned, frustrated.


    He pressed on. "You''ve refused toe home these past days. Were you staying with him?"


    Jessica signed quickly, "It has nothing to do with him. If you have a problem, take it out on me."


    Timothy snorted, then fell silent, turning his gaze away and starting the car.


    Jessica didn''t want to exin anymore.


    She''d nned to wait until he returned from Oakwood, then talk to him about a divorce.


    The car ride was oppressively quiet.


    Before long, exhaustion overtook her, and she fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, Timothy had parked the car.


    They were at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    It was deep into the night-almost two-thirty in the morning.


    Jessica headed for the master bedroom.


    Timothy followed, heading straight for the bathroom.


    A minute or twoter, the sound of running water echoed from inside.


    He was taking a shower.


    Jessica leaned quietly against the headboard, lost in thought.


    When Timothy emerged, he wore only a white towel slung low around his hips. Damp ck hair clung to his forehead, droplets tracing paths down his sculpted chest and defined abs. As his Adam''s apple bobbed, shadows deepened in the hollow of his corbone. The lines of his hips-sharp and unmistakable-peeked out from beneath the towel''s folds, and a haze of steam clung to his skin, radiating heat and the scent of aftershave.


    With a body like that, Jessica had once been utterly captivated.


    After their wedding, their physical rtionship had been passionate-almost overwhelming. If anything, it was Timothy who''d always seemed to crave more. But ever since she got pregnant, their intimacy had dwindled. He was away on business trips more and more often.


    Timothy rubbed a towel through his hair, then strode over to her, voice cold and clipped. "Why are you just sitting there? It''ste-go shower and get some sleep. We''re going to my parents'' ce tomorrow."


    Jessica stood and walked into the bathroom.


    She was only halfway through her shower when the door opened.


    Timothy appeared in the doorway...

 Chapter 28

    Steam swirled through the bathroom as Jessica spun around in rm, reaching for the towel hanging on the hook.


    Her damp hair clung to the porcin curve of her neck, droplets at the ends trailing down along the delicate lines of her shoulder des toward the small of her back.


    Turning quickly, she pressed the towel to her corbones with both hands, letting it fall just low enough to cover the tops of her thighs.


    Her long legs seemed to glow in the warm golden light-pale, slender, almost luminous.


    In that moment, an image shed through Timothy''s mind-those very legs wrapped tightly around his waist.


    His stomach tensed involuntarily.


    Jessica''s wide eyes were misty,shes beaded with water, their shadows trembling beneath her eyes. She clutched the towel so hard that her knuckles turned a flushed pink, wrinkles bunching along the edge.


    The shower continued to rain softly over her, quickly soaking the towel until it clung to her frame, tracing the curve of her chest beneath.


    Timothy''s gaze swept coldly over the anxious flush in her eyes. His voice was husky, low. "What are you hiding for?"


    Jessica''s grip on the towel tightened. She had no words.


    Timothy, already dressed in his pajamas, tossed his own towel into theundry basket.


    Without another word, he turned and strode out of the bathroom.


    Jessica padded across the tiles, bare feet silent, and locked the door behind him. Timothy heard the click and furrowed his brow.


    But even as he tried to shake the thought, the image of those pale, endless legs kept haunting him.


    It had been over a month since they''dst touched.


    A restless heat coiled in his abdomen. Annoyed, he lit a cigarette and stepped out onto the balcony.


    He smoked one. Then another. Then a third.


    Still, the ache in his gut refused to subside.


    When Jessica finally emerged in her robe, she revealed a glimpse of straight, delicate calf¡ªsoft, fair, impossible to ignore.


    The heat surged back.


    Leaning against the balcony door, Timothy pushed himself upright and moved behind her, slipping his arms around her waist. His hands fit perfectly.


    His lips brushed her neck, feather-light, barely there.


    Jessica froze, every breath filled with the faint, smoky scent of his cologne and cigarettes.


    By the time she realized what was happening and tried to pull away, his kisses had grown urgent and insistent, scattering across her skin like sparks.


    A jolt of electricity shot to her core, radiating out until every nerve felt ame.


    Timothy spun her around, giving her no chance to resist, and captured her lips with his.


    Unlike someone who could at least utter a muffled protest, Jessica could make no sound at all.


    Timothy had to read her reactions in the quickening of her breath, the way her body tensed beneath his hands.


    She pushed against his chest, muscles trembling, as if she wanted him gone- and yet, her body melted against him.


    He caught her hands in his, pinning them above her head against the wall.


    Jessica''s face burned scarlet.


    Timothy hadn''t felt this alive in a long time.


    Moments ago in the bathroom, he''d yed the gentleman, dropping off her things and walking away. She never expected him to lose control like this.


    She tried to kick him, but he wedged himself between her legs, lifting her easily. Suddenly, she was off the ground, legs locked around his waist for fear of falling.


    She couldn''t even muster a single word of protest.


    All she could do was weather his relentless advance.


    But...


    She didn''t want this anymore. She didn''t want to be captivated by him, or anything about him.


    The moment his mouth left hers and moved to her corbone, Jessica bit down- hard-on her own tongue.


    Timothy''s kisses trailed lower,nding right over the faint heart-shaped birthmark above her left breast.


    Whenever she was aroused, that mark deepened in color-a detail he''d always found irresistible.


    Suddenly, Timothy tasted blood. For a moment, he thought she was crying.


    He pulled away, lifting his head.


    A bright line of blood snaked from the corner of her mouth, down her chin, winding its way onto her chest.


    She''d never refused him like this before.

 Chapter 29

    Seven years of marriage.


    Could it really be because of that manst night?


    Timothy''s dark eyes seemed to deepen, almost swallowing the light.


    He narrowed his gaze, jaw tight, and grabbed Jessica''s chin, trying to force her to


    speak.


    Jessica''s lips parted unwillingly.


    "Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    His voice was low, edged with a simmering anger he couldn''t quite hide.


    When Timothy caught a glimpse of her pale pink tongue, it was still bleeding.


    Moving to the nightstand, he pulled out a few wet wipes and came back, carefully wiping the blood from her skin.


    Blood was still trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    His brow furrowed in frustration. He shoved the remaining wipes into her hand and, without another word, swept her into his arms.


    They had barely stepped out of the master bedroom-crossing only a few paces -when She appeared from the living room, a ss of water in hand. She stopped short, staring at them.


    "Timothy." Her eyes flicked to Jessica''s bloody lips, the cluster of bruises along her neck, and her robe slipping off one shoulder, rumpled and askew.


    She pressed her lips together, concern coloring her tone. "What happened to Jessica?"


    "I''m taking her to the hospital. We''ll talkter," Timothy said, striding past her.


    She''s grip on the ss loosened; it crashed to the floor, shattering in a spray of water and crystal.


    Had they been so rough that Jessica bled?


    Blood at the mouth... that meant-


    Jessica, the quiet, delicate one, turned out to be wild in bed. No wonder she got pregnant with Timothy''s son so soon after they married.


    If Timothy could split her lip, just imagine what he was like in other ways.


    If it hadn''t been for Jessica''s connection as his aunt by marriage, would she ever havended such a catch?


    Timothy rushed Jessica to the ER.


    The doctor cleaned her up, stopped the bleeding, and prescribed medicine,


    instructing her to avoid hot food and stick to liquids for a while.


    Once the wound was tended, Timothy led Jessica back to the car.


    As soon as he shut the door, he shot her a cold look. "You made such a scene, forcing me toe and get you myself. And now you act all innocent, like some untouchable saint?"


    Jessica didn''t understand a word he said.


    She only raised her hands, forming the words slowly in signnguage: "Timothy, let''s get divorced."


    The world seemed to freeze for a dozen seconds.


    A smirk curled at Timothy''s lips, mocking and cold. "You announce our marriage to everyone in broad daylight, and then at night you ask for a divorce? You''re really testing my patience, aren''t you?"


    Patience?


    Who was tolerating whom, exactly?


    He''d brought his lover home, and he had the nerve to talk about tolerance?


    Jessica''s hands flew in quick, agitated signs. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t announce our marriage certificate. I promised you I wouldn''t go back on my word."


    Even though he''d betrayed their marriage, she''d never nned to make a scene ¡ªleast of all now, during what might be thest six months of her life.


    That day at the school event, she''d realized-he''d never willingly im her as his wife in public.


    She wouldn''t humiliate herself.


    "Seven years married, and I never knew you were such a good actress," Timothy sneered.


    Jessica''s hands trembled as she tried to answer, but finally, they dropped to herp. She turned her face to the window.


    There was nothing left to say. He wouldn''t believe her anyway.


    By the time the ordeal was over, dawn was already creeping in, pale and gray.


    Timothy''s phone rang.


    The car''s Bluetooth disyed Henry''s name on the screen.


    He pressed the button on the steering wheel to answer.


    Henry''s voice red through the speakers, trembling and high-pitched with panic. "Dad, something-something''s wrong! You need toe home! Miss She, she... Miss She, she..."


    Henry was on the verge of tears, his words choked and broken.


    Timothy''s grip tightened on the wheel. "Calm down, Henry. Tell me what happened to She?"


    The worry in his voice was impossible to hide.

 Chapter 30

    "Miss Jessica, she... she slit her wrists. There was so much blood..."


    The next second, the engine roared to life, and Timothy floored the gas pedal.


    The car shot forward at breakneck speed.


    Jessica instinctively gripped the handle above her window, knuckles white.


    Timothy didn''t stop for a single red light, weaving recklessly through traffic, barely dodging other cars. Jessica was tossed in her seat, her head spinning, the world outside a blur.


    Timothy''s lips were pressed into a thin, grim line, his face ashen.


    Jessica wanted to tell him to slow down, but no words woulde her voice was lost somewhere inside her.


    Her stomach churned violently.


    She squeezed her eyes shut, brow furrowed in pain.


    But Timothy didn''t notice. All his focus was on the road ahead.


    Finally, they arrived home.


    An ambnce was already parked in front of The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Before the car had even stopped moving, Timothy had flung the door open and bolted out.


    Jessica had never seen Timothy-always so measured andposed-so shaken before.


    So even the calmest people can lose control...


    Jessica''s mouth filled with a bitter taste. She snatched some tissues, stumbled out of the car, and half-ran, half-staggered to the nearest trash bin.


    Only after she''d emptied her stomachpletely did she feel even a little relief.


    She wiped her lips, turned around and saw Timothy carrying She out of the house in his arms, her clothes stained deep red with blood.


    Their son trailed behind, his face streaked with tears.


    Father and son climbed into the ambnce together.


    The siren wailed as it sped off into the distance.


    Mabel, their housekeeper, spotted Jessica.


    "Ma''am..."


    Mabel''s heart clenched with worry as she hurried over.


    But Jessica suddenly copsed, crumpling to the ground.


    "Ma''am!"


    Mabel rushed to her side, lifting Jessica''s upper body with trembling hands.


    "Ma''am? Ma''am?!"


    When Jessica didn''t respond, Mabel fumbled for her phone and dialed Timothy''s number.


    "Sir, it''s bad-ma''am has fainted!"


    Timothy sounded irritated. "She just got home from the hospital. Her wounds were already treated. That little injury can''t possibly make her pass out."


    "But sir, she really-"


    He cut her off. "Stop bothering me with these trivial things!"


    The line went dead.


    Mabel could only sigh in frustration and dialed for an ambnce herself.


    How could he call this a trivial matter when ma''am had fainted right before her eyes?


    It was infuriating.


    All of this was She''s fault.


    Mabel nced down at her phone, seeing the gossip online: pictures of Timothy,


    arm around She''s shoulders, telling reporters that She was his aunt.


    But the way he looked at her-no nephew looked at an aunt that way.


    At least the ambnce came quickly.


    Mabel went with Jessica to the hospital.


    Jessica was wheeled straight into the ER, while Mabel paced anxiously outside. She remembered how kind Jessica had always been to her. When Mabel''s husband needed surgeryst year, Jessica had given her a generous sum and a month of paid leave. Mabel had tried to repay her with her sry once she returned, but Jessica wouldn''t hear of it-she told her to keep the money for her husband''s medical bills.


    Jessica wasn''t much of a talker, but there was nothing else wrong with her. She had a good heart.


    As for Timothy... and their son...


    Mabel sighed heavily.


    Over half an hour passed before Jessica finally woke up in the ER.


    The same doctor from herst hospital stay came in to check on her.


    "Ms. Greene, I strongly rmend you stay in the hospital. Fainting like this is a sign that your condition is getting worse. If you cooperate with treatment, there''s still hope. We''ll try to find a donor and schedule the surgery if things improve." She remembered what the doctor saidst time: for her illness, treatment had to begin with chemotherapy.


    But some patients never make it through chemo at all.

 Chapter 31

    The doctor had exined that there was still a glimmer of hope in her condition, but the chances were slim¡ªand chemotherapy came with the very real risk that she might not survive the treatment itself.


    That was why Jessica refused chemo.


    With this conservative approach, at the very least, she could expect another six months.


    She reached for her phone and typed out a message.


    "Thank you, Doctor. I don''t want to take that risk."


    The doctor sighed and said, "I''ll prescribe you some more medication, then."


    Jessica quickly typed another line.


    "Thank you. Could you also help keep my diagnosis between us? I don''t want my family to worry."


    She handed the phone over to the doctor so he could read her words.


    It was a lie¡ªand she knew it. Her husband and son were never the type to worry about her. Telling them would only be a wasted effort, so she''d rather not bother.


    The doctor, perhaps out of pity knowing her days were numbered, nodded. "Alright. I understand."


    A little whileter, Jessica was wheeled out of the emergency room. Mabel, her housekeeper, rushed up, anxious.


    "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    Seeing that it was Mabel waiting for her, Jessica managed a smile and typed out a line on her phone: "I''m fine, Mabel. Don''t worry."


    Her IV drip wasn''t finished yet, so a nurse pushed her back into a hospital room.


    Mabel sat down by the bed, her eyes full of concern. "I''ll go grab you some breakfast."


    Jessica nodded.


    Mabel left quietly.


    Meanwhile, on the second floor where the ER was located, Timothy stood out on the balcony making a call, arranging a blood transfusion for She. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Mabel leaving the building. His gaze darkened for a moment, but then his expression returned to normal as he continued his conversation.


    Later, when Jessica''s IV was nearly finished, she pressed the call button. A nurse came in, changed the bag, and left. Just then, her phone rang.


    It was Herbert.


    Jessica remembered the promise she''d made to Herbert the day before. His father was expanding their business into the country, so the whole family had moved back. Their new house was styled after an old English manor, but Mrs. Wheeler always felt something was missing. Eventually she realized it was the window decorations-delicate paper cuttings that reminded her of her time abroad.


    They''d hired several people to make them, but none of the designs looked quite right. That''s when they thought of Jessica''s grandmother, only to learn she had passed away. Others rmended Jessica herself, praising her for inheriting her grandmother''s skill.


    That was why Herbert had sought her out.


    Jessica''s grandmother had always hoped she would carry on the craft, and Jessica was personally acquainted with Mrs. Wheeler, so she agreed to take on the project.


    She hung up the phone, checked the time, nced at her IV, and estimated when she''d be done before sending Herbert a message.


    [I''ll head out around ten.]


    [Alright. Do you want me to pick you up?]


    [No need. I''m already in Riverside City.]


    Herbert frowned as he read her message. The night before, he''d seen The Lawson Group''s official announcement-Jessica and Timothy''s marriage certificate, posted for all to see.


    He''d suspected as much. It had been seven years since he''dst been able to reach her.


    Jessica had onlye back to her hometown, he guessed, because of Timothy and that other woman. But yesterday, Timothy had told the press that the woman was his aunt. Now Jessica was back in Riverside City, which meant they''d probably reconciled.


    Herbert''s fingers hovered over the screen before he finally typed a reply.


    [Okay. I''ll be waiting.]


    Jessica put her phone away. She heard the door open and thought Mabel had returned.


    But when she looked up, it was Timothy, his face cold and unreadable.

 Chapter 32

    Timothy strode over, looming above Jessica with a cold, disdainful re.


    "Don''t think pretending to be sick means I''ll let you off the hook," he snapped.


    Jessica frowned slightly. One hand was hooked up to an IV, so instead of signing, she typed her response on her phone and held it up for him to read.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    What responsibility did she have? She hadn''t done anything wrong.


    "When we got our marriage certificate, wasn''t the deal to keep it secret? I thought we were on the same page. So why, of all times, did you have to make our marriage public now, hmm?"


    On the same page? Jessica almostughed in disbelief.


    What woman marries the man she loves and doesn''t want anyone to know about it? Keeping it secret was his decision, not hers.


    She typed again: "I already exined this morning when I left the hospital. I keep my promises don''t go ming me for things I haven''t done."


    He sneered. "Are you really going to keep denying it? I checked the security footage. Two days ago, my father visited The Gilded Whisper Estates. I asked the house staff, and you were home that day."


    Jessica still had no clue what Timothy was talking about.


    She quickly typed another message and showed him. "I told you, I didn''t announce our marriage."


    Timothy didn''t bother arguing further. His voice was icy. "If anything happens to She this time, I..."


    He choked off the threat, swallowing it back. His eyes shed like knives as he shot her onest re, then mmed the door on his way out.


    Jessica was left bewildered.


    She hadn''t told anyone about their marriage, and she certainly hadn''t done anything to She. Why was Timothy ming her for everything?


    A few minutester, Mabel came in with breakfast.


    Jessica had lost her appetite. Only after Mabel gently coaxed her did she manage to eat a little.


    She insisted that Mabel head back to her chores. Mabel, the housekeeper, still had plenty to do, and once she confirmed Jessica was alright, she left.


    After her IV finished, Jessica called a taxi back to The Gilded Whisper Estates to change clothes¡ªshe was still in her pajamas from the night before.


    She''d barely finished getting dressed when there was a knock at the door.


    Mabel answered. Two people stood outside.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Timothy Lawson''s residence?"


    Mabel nodded. "Yes. And you are?"


    "We''re from Ines Studio. We''re here to deliver a painting for Mr. Lawson."


    Mabel let them in. The two carried arge, framed painting into the house.


    Jessica froze. It was the piece Ines had exhibited at the gallery-the one Jessica had given her as a birthday gift.


    Had Ines really sold it to Timothy?


    Jessica bit her lip hard. She must have disappointed Ines deeply for her to give away even a birthday present.


    Feeling suffocated, Jessica left the house. Her throat felt tight, and she struggled to breathe.


    She gged down a cab and headed to the Wheeler residence.


    On the way, Herbert texted, asking her where she was. When she arrived, he was already standing outside, waiting for her.


    As she stepped out of the car, Herbert grinned and waved her over. "Come on inside! My mom was so happy when she heard you were visiting."


    Herbert''s mother, Mrs. Reynolds, had once been a single mother, disowned by her family and forced to rent a ce across the street from Jessica''s childhood home.


    Despite raising a child on her own, Mrs. Reynolds was a gracious and gentle woman. When Jessica was little and her grandmother was away, Mrs. Reynolds often invited her over for dinner.


    Jessica followed Herbert inside. In the living room, Latonia Reynolds sat surrounded by paper snowkes, carefully sorting through them.


    "Mom, Jessica''s here," Herbert called.


    Latonia turned, her eyes lighting up. Jessica smiled and nodded in greeting.


    "Jessica, is that really you?" Latonia eximed. "You''ve grown into such a lovely young woman. Come, sit with me," she said, beckoning her over.

 Chapter 33

    Jessica sat beside her on the antique wooden settee.


    The two of them faced each other across a small coffee table, which was scattered with all sorts of delicate paper cuttings.


    "Jessica, I''m just not satisfied with any of these decorations," Latonia sighed. "It''s


    a pity your grandmother passed away years ago. The neighbors told me you''re quite talented too. Could I trouble you to make some for me?"


    Jessica nodded silently.


    She didn''t speak a word.


    Latonia had heard from Herbert that Jessica still hadn''t regained her voice.


    Latonia led Jessica around the vi, asking her to help spot the best ces for the decorations. Jessica took her time, studying the rooms, and snapped photos on her phone of the spots that needed some color.


    Communicating in gestures and notes on her phone, Jessica let Latonia know she could finish everything in about two days.


    Latonia, who hadn''t seen Jessica in so long, insisted she stay for dinner.


    Afterwards, Latonia had Herbert drive Jessica home.


    Once Jessica climbed into the car, Herbert nced over. "Where do you live?"


    Jessica signed quickly, her hands moving with practiced grace. "I''m not heading home. I need to buy some materials-could you drop me at the fabric market on the south side?"


    "Fabric? For paper cuttings?" Herbert was genuinely surprised.


    Jessica smiled and signed again.


    "Yes, lots of materials can be used for cutting designs. Your house has a ssic look-if I use ordinary paper, it just wouldn''t fit."


    Her hands moved with effortless elegance, her fingers nimble and wrists poised, making her signnguage almost look like a dance.


    Herbert found himself looking forward to seeing her finished work.


    Jessica had learned the craft from her grandmother as a child, often lending a


    hand with intricate projects. Now, it seemed, she had blended old traditions with a modern touch.


    Perhaps she''d even surpassed her teacher.


    Herbert dropped her off at the fabric market, but instead of leaving, he got out to follow her.


    Jessica tried to wave him off, insisting she could manage alone.


    "You can''t speak¡ªit''ll be hard tomunicate with the sellers. Let me help with the signing," Herbert offered.


    Jessica relented, letting him tag along.


    They had barely stepped inside when Jessica spotted Timothy''s older sister.


    Sallie Lawson was carefully inspecting bolts of fabric.


    Not wanting a confrontation, Jessica ducked down another aisle.


    Sallie and Timothy were twins, both twenty-nine this year.


    But unlike her brother, Sallie was single-a hard-charging career woman. After college, she''d used her degree tounch a boutique fashionbel, now with stores all over the country.


    She''d always looked down on Jessica, seeing her as nothing more than a mute girl unworthy of Timothy.


    Jessica scanned the racks, searching for vintage linen that would suit the house''s ssic decor.


    Meanwhile, Sallie finished with one vendor, dissatisfied, and moved on, ncing around as she walked. In the bustling crowd, she thought she glimpsed Jessica- and next to her, a man.


    Unbelievable, Sallie thought. A mute girl like Jessica was lucky just to have Timothy, and yet here she was, cozying up to some other guy in public.


    Sallie hurried forward.


    Just then, her phone rang. Phelps was calling.


    "Sallie,e home early tonight, all of Timothy''s family will be there."


    "I will. I''ll head back after I check out a few more fabrics."


    She hung up and looked around, but Jessica had already disappeared into the crowd.


    Frowning, Sallie dialed Timothy.


    "Timothy, are you with Jessica?"


    "No. Why?"


    Sallie hardly ever took the initiative to ask about Jessica.

 Chapter 34

    Sallie was about to mention that she''d seen Jessica at the fabric market with another man.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, she decided to let it go.


    After all, she hadn''t actually seen clearly.


    Timothy might be distant with Jessica, but she was still the wife he''d chosen for himself.


    They''d married not long ago, and a child had quickly followed.


    There had to be at least some lingering affection between them.


    If she''d gotten it wrong, it would only make things awkward.


    "It''s nothing. Granddad called and said he wants everyone back at the family house tonight. I was just checking what time you''d be heading over."


    "Before dinner, I suppose."


    No matter how busy he was, Timothy would never ignore his grandfather''s birthday.


    He hung up.


    Just then, the doors to the emergency room swung open.


    Timothy rushed forward.


    "Doctor-how is she?"


    "She''s awake now," the doctor replied.


    She was conscious, but her face was ashen, her lips drained of color. She looked utterly drained.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed with concern as he instinctively reached for her hand.


    "She just lost a lot of blood. The wounds have been treated and there''s no serious danger. She''ll need to stay a few days in the hospital. Once she''s home, make sure she eats plenty of nourishing food to regain her strength. She''ll be fine."


    Timothy let out a quiet sigh of relief and followed as the nurse wheeled She to her room.


    Henry hade with Timothy to the hospital.


    When the hospital''s blood supply ran low, Timothy had been frantically making calls, trying to find more. He didn''t want Henry stuck waiting around, so after much reassurance-promising over and over that She would be alright-he finally convinced Henry to go home with the driver.


    Timothy pulled up a chair and sat at She''s bedside.


    "How could you be so reckless?"


    His stern words were edged with worry.


    She frowned slightly. "Timothy, what are you talking about? I don''t really understand."


    His eyes lingered on the bandages around her wrist.


    She followed his gaze, then looked up at him. "You don''t actually think I tried to kill myself, do you?"


    "That''s what Henry said when he called me."


    She hurried to exin. "No, it''s not like that, Timothy. Don''t get the wrong idea. I just slipped and fell-the ss I was holding shattered and it cut my wrist. I hit my head on the way down and cked out. That''s all."


    Arge bruise had already blossomed across her forehead.


    "So that''s what happened..."


    "Timothy, is it because you and Jessica went public with your marriage? Did you think I''d take it so hard that I''d try to...?"


    These past few days, She had been quietly testing Timothy''s boundaries. He said nothing.


    If he voiced his suspicions, it would only make it seem like he thought too highly of himself as if She still cared for him.


    "I''m sorry. There were promises I made to you before, and I didn''t keep them."


    "Timothy, there''s no need for you to feel guilty. We... Well, it''s all in the past now. You''re married. There''s no need to dwell on those things anymore."


    His gaze was intense, burning and unfathomable.


    Truthfully, She wasn''t sure what Timothy was thinking these days.


    But she could say for certain that he still cared-about her, about the words they''d


    once shared, the things they''d once done together.


    "She Howard."


    He spoke her name softly.


    He''d never called her "Aunt She" like everyone else, not since they were kids. Always just her name.


    Except when he was angry-then he''d use her full name.


    "Timothy, are you upset with me?" She''s eyes were full of longing.


    "Everyone has their own principles. Mine haven''t changed."

 Chapter 35

    She froze for a moment.


    Did he mean...


    Did he really still remember the promise he''d made to her all those years ago?


    So, did that mean he still loved her?


    Tears welled up in She''s eyes. "Timothy, please... let it go. Don''t hold on anymore. Seven years ago, we¡ª"


    She stopped, voice trembling. "Now, it''s even less possible for us. Let''s just... forget the past, both of us."


    Aplicated storm of emotions flickered in Timothy''s icy blue eyes.


    He said nothing.


    For a long moment, it felt as if time itself had stopped.


    After two or three minutes, he finally straightened and stood up, his posture tall and unyielding.


    "Get some rest. I need to head back for a bit."


    She nodded, trying to steady herself. "Go ahead, I''ll be fine. I can take care of myself."


    After Timothy left, She wiped the tears from the corner of her eye.


    At the fabric market, Jessica finished picking out the material she needed, while Herbert carried the bolts for her.


    She signed to him, letting him know he didn''t need to walk her home; she could make her own way back.


    Herbert''s face darkened a bit. "Which home are you going to?"


    Jessica pressed her lips together, then slowly spelled out with her hands, "To my home now."


    Herbert didn''t insist on escorting her.


    After all, he was a man, and if Timothy saw them together, it would be hard for Little Mute to exin.


    He hailed a taxi for Jessica and handed her the fabric.


    It made sense for her to return to Riverside City-everything was more convenient here. If she went back to Azurehaven, it would be another two or three hours by car, and traveling back and forth would just waste more time.


    Herbert had given her the Voice Emitting Ne; they''d known each other for years, so helping him with this small favor was the least she could do.


    Besides, when she was young, Latonia had always been kind to her.


    Thinking about the Voice Emitting Ne, Jessica couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness.


    Timothy... He really could be so heartless.


    When Timothy returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates, Henry rushed up to him.


    "Dad, how''s Miss She?"


    "She''s much better. She woke up."


    The worry on Henry''s face finally melted away, reced by a bright smile.


    "I want to visit her."


    "She''s still very weak. Let''s give her some time to rest."


    Henry nodded; he figured if he went now, She would end up worrying about taking care of him, and it would only tire her out further.


    But then he remembered something-the painting, The Grand Canal, Venice.


    "Dad, look! The piece I asked you to buy just got delivered today. When Miss Shees home from the hospital, I bet she''ll be thrilled to see it."


    It was only then that Timothy noticed the animated version of The Grand Canal, Venice, propped casually against the living room wall. Even like that, it lent a certain charm to the whole room.


    Timothy arched a brow. "Didn''t you say you liked it?"


    "When they showed it, Miss She couldn''t take her eyes off it. I could tell just by the way she looked at it that she loved it. Sure, I like it too, but I don''t have to own it. I wanted you to buy it for her."


    Just then, Jessica pushed the door open, catching the tail end of Henry''s words. Hand still on the doorknob, she stood there, stunned.


    Timothy''s brow knit together. "Henry, Ines never intended to sell that piece. After she saw your cut-paper animation, she changed her mind and decided to give it to you as a keepsake. Are you sure you want to give it to She?"


    So Ines hadn''t wanted to sell her painting after all...


    Jessica understood now. Because Henry''s work-her own student''s-had impressed Ines so much, she was willing to let the painting go to him.


    It all made sense now.

 Chapter 36

    Jessica curled her fingers tightly.


    "Of course I''m sure." Henry replied cheerfully, "If I give this to Miss She, I get to see it too. And if Miss She knows it''s because of me that she got this piece, maybe she''ll like me even more."


    The fabric Jessica was holding suddenly slipped from her hand and hit the floor with a dull thud.


    Timothy and Henry both turned around.


    When Henry saw Jessica, his eyes lit up. He hadn''t seen his mother in days, and he missed her. He was about to jump up and run to her, but then he remembered -Mom never seemed too happy that Miss She was living with them. If Mom came back, she''d probably send Miss She away, and then Miss She wouldn''t be able to take him to the paper craftspetition.


    Part of him wanted his mom to leave again.


    So he stayed put on the couch, not moving an inch.


    Maybe if he acted cold, Mom would decide to leave.


    Jessica bent down and gathered the fabric into her arms. She hadn''t expected to find Timothy at home. Neither of them spoke to her, and as she was about to head to her room, Timothy stopped her.


    "Pack up. We''re going back to the manor."


    Timothy was nning to return early-his grandfather had asked for her homemade chicken soup. It was alreadyte; she wouldn''t have time to make it. Jessica tucked the fabric under her arm and signed quickly with her hands.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go."


    Timothy''s expression darkened. He looked down at Henry and said, "Go change your clothes."


    Knowing they were going back to the manor, Henry obediently trotted off to his room.


    When Timothy turned again, Jessica had already slipped into the bedroom. He got up, followed, and closed the door behind him.


    Jessica was putting the fabric away when Timothy caught her slender wrist and pulled her toward him.


    Their eyes met.


    Timothy''s gaze was icy, his brows dusted with a chill. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Jessica yanked her hand free and turned her face away, refusing to look at him for even a second longer. She couldn''t speak, and even if she could, she wouldn''t have bothered.


    Timothy felt a flush of anger and humiliation.


    "You weren''t like this before. Is it because that guy outside gave you some new sense of confidence?"


    Jessica turned, furious, her eyes red as she red at him.


    Their marriage hade to this, and yet he med her.


    Timothy let out a bitter, humorlessugh.


    Jessica''s eyes were striking-dark, clear, framed with longshes like sunflowers. In seven years of marriage, she''d never treated him coldly. Her beautiful eyes


    always shimmered with warmth. But today, she was truly angry at him.


    Timothy''s gaze hardened, cold as steel. "If you care so much about that man, why you make our marriage public?"


    did


    She hadn''t. She had no idea why he''d say that.


    She didn''t want to exin, but she refused to let him pin this on her.


    She signed again, hands moving swiftly, her pale fingers quick and graceful. "Let''s get a divorce."


    Timothy''s jaw tightened. He pressed his tongue against the roof of his mouth, lifted a hand as if to reach for her, then drew it back, crossing his arms instead. His eyes were so sharp, it felt as if they could pin her in ce.


    He sneered, "So you found your backup and can''t wait to divorce me, is that it? You''re not even fighting for our son?"


    Not that she could win custody anyway. And what would it matter? She only had six months to live-after she died, Henry''s guardianship would go right back to him.


    She signed again. "Divorce is between you and me. No one else."


    "You went public with our marriage without telling me, and I haven''t even called you out for it. Now you''re picking a fight for a divorce? You really have some nerve."

 Chapter 37

    Jessica turned her head away. She couldn''t speak, and even if she could, she was no match for him.


    What was the point of exining further, when he never believed her anyway?


    Timothy, growing impatient with her silence, pressed on. "You''re disabled, Jessica. You could have a peaceful,fortable life, but instead you insist on making trouble. What is it that you want?"


    He had a new project about tounch¡ªsomething he''d been preparing for months. He didn''t have the time or patience for this.


    Jessica''s fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned red.


    In his eyes, she was nothing but an invalid. She was supposed to be grateful for the life she had now, to count her blessings-speechless or not, she could still live well enough. If it hadn''t been for this family, she would never have ended up like this.


    Still, Jessica said nothing.


    Timothy was nearly at his breaking point.


    "Even if you''re set on a divorce, you''reing back with me to the family estate today-no arguments."


    It was his grandfather''s birthday. He had to bring her.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    A knock sounded at the door.


    "Dad, Mom, are you ready yet? Great-Grandpa just called-he''s asking when we''ll get there."


    Henry pushed open the door, but immediately sensed something was off. He frowned, tilting his small face up to Timothy. "Dad, is Mom upset because Miss She is staying with us?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together, offering no reply.


    Henry took his silence as confirmation. He walked over to Jessica and took her hand.


    The sudden touch made her fingers tense.


    Henry gave her hand a gentle shake, his voice sweet and coaxing. "Mom, Miss She''s only staying with us because she gets allergic reactions when she stays in hotels. Don''t be so stingy, okay?"


    Jessica lowered her head.


    Her son''s eyes were innocent as ever, but his words cut deeper than any usation.


    Her husband had brought his lover into their home with open arms, and now her own son was siding with an outsider. Any show of emotion from her, and she was called petty.


    A bitter ache spread from her stomach up to her eyes.


    She pulled her trembling hand away.


    If both father and son preferred She, then so be it. Let She apany them to the family estate.


    Her fingers shook as she signed, "I''ve said it already-I''m not going to the estate."


    Timothy raised his hand, about to p her. Jessica squeezed her eyes shut and turned her face aside.


    The threat of a blow hung in the air, but when no pain came, Jessica slowly opened her eyes.


    Timothy''s eyes were bloodshot as he lowered his hand.


    "Fine. You won''t go? Then get out of the Lawson family!"


    He didn''t have the patience to argue with her anymore.


    With that, Timothy scooped Henry into his arms and strode out of the house without a backward nce.


    Jessica stood alone, her heart on the verge of shattering.


    Outside, she heard the car start up, then the engine faded away into silence.


    She packed a few changes of clothes, her little toolkit, and her sewing materials, and stuffed them into her suitcase.


    She wheeled her luggage out into the hallway.


    Mabel, the housekeeper, was waiting at the door to the master bedroom, her eyes full of concern.


    "Ma''am...why are you doing this to yourself? You''ve been married to Mr. Lawson for seven years. You have a son together. Are you really leaving all of this behind? If you go, aren''t you just giving the other woman your ce? Can you really bear to leave your son?"


    It just didn''t seem worth it. Besides, She might be good to Henry now, but who knew about the future? A stepmother could never rece a real mother.


    Jessica didn''t answer. She simply gripped her suitcase and walked out of The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Meanwhile, Timothy took Henry back to Lawson Mansion.


    Phelps and Sallie kept sneaking nces behind them.


    Timothy snapped, irritated, "Stop looking. She''s noting."

 Chapter 38

    Phelps''s expression darkened.


    Sallie, remembering what she''d seen of Jessica earlier that day, couldn''t help but frown.


    Damn mute girl. Could it be she''s seeing someone else on the side?


    What an idiot. With a husband like Timothy, she still can''t keep herself in line and has to go out looking for trouble.


    If Jessica ever dared to cheat on her brother, Sallie would never let her get away with it.


    Since it was Phelps''s birthday, the entire Lawson family had gathered.


    Timothy''s father told the housekeeper to take Henry outside to y.


    Once Henry had left, he spoke up, face tight with displeasure. "Jessica can''t even speak, and marrying Timothy was the luckiest thing that ever happened to her. Yet today, on my birthday, she doesn''t even bother to show up? Sounds to me like she doesn''t want to be Mrs. Lawson anymore. Timothy, you should just end the marriage."


    Naylor Lawson had opposed this marriage from the very beginning.


    For some reason, when Timothy heard Naylor refer to Jessica as "mute," the word grated on him.


    "Naylor, that''s enough," Rebekah, Naylor''s wife, chimed in gently. "Jessica is Timothy''s choice. There''s an old saying-better to break ten deals than to break one marriage. How can you encourage them to get divorced?"


    "Mom, it''s Grandpa''s birthday and Jessica''s not here. I think Dad''s right. She should be grateful to be married to my brother. This is an important family asion, and she can''t even be bothered to show up. She clearly doesn''t respect the Lawsons," N said with an eye roll, her voice thick with disdain. Just a mute ¡ªshe really doesn''t know her ce.


    N was Rebekah and Naylor''s youngest daughter. They also had a son,


    Thurston, who was studying abroad.


    "Enough!" Phelps''s sharp voice cut through the room. Instantly, everyone fell silent.


    "Timothy,e with me to the study."


    Phelps leaned on his cane, leading the way.


    Timothy followed closely behind.


    Sallie stood up as well, slipping outside to call Jessica.


    Jessica had just checked into a hotel room when her phone lit up with Sallie''s


    name.


    She set her phone to silent and ignored the call.


    When Jessica didn''t answer, Sallie pressed her lips into a thin, angry line. She quickly sent a text.


    If you''re so set on making trouble instead of living a good life, fine. You have half an hour. Get back to the house. Now.


    Jessica''s phone screen glowed with the iing message. She picked it up, reading Sallie''s words.


    Her smile was as brittle as a dried-out butterfly.


    Everyone in the Lawson family saw her marriage to Timothy as a step up she didn''t deserve. Every time she went to Lawson Manor, she was treated like an outsider, bossed around and belittled.


    But because she loved Timothy so deeply, she endured it all¡ªalways smiling, always doing her best to please them, hoping that one day they''d ept her.


    She''d believed that her efforts would prove her worth to them.


    Just as she''d believed she could warm Timothy''s cold heart.


    But some things were impossible.


    If even her own son, carried for nine months, could grow up distant, what hope did she have with people who shared no blood with her?


    Jessica deleted the message and blocked every single contact from the Lawson family.


    In the Lawson study, Phelps''s brow was deeply furrowed.


    "Timothy, Jessica has always cared about Lawson family affairs. Why would she suddenly refuse toe for my birthday?"


    "How should I know what kind of tantrum she''s throwing?" Timothy replied coldly.


    Phelps''s cloudy old eyes narrowed. "She''s your wife. Is that really all you have to say?"


    Phelps knew full well how stubborn Timothy could be. If Timothy had been willing to listen to him and ept an arranged marriage, there would have been no need to seek out Jessica in the first ce.

 Chapter 39

    He would never allow Timothy and She to rekindle their old me.


    Timothy lounged carelessly against the back of the sofa, his lips pressed into a hard, thin line. His eyes-icy and sharp-locked onto Phelps with an unsettling intensity.


    "You''re really protective of her, aren''t you?"


    That piercing stare made Phelps deeply ufortable. His grandson had grown up, and more and more, he felt Timothy slipping out of his control.


    "You married her, you have a son together. Naturally, I don''t want to see your marriage fall apart."


    A faint, cold smile flickered across Timothy''s face. "Is that really the only reason, Grandfather?"


    Phelps''s lips trembled as if searching for the right words. His wrinkled hands clutched his cane in a white-knuckled grip.


    "Timothy, don''t be foolish."


    "I know what I''m doing. But don''t you think you owe me an exnation for announcing our marriage certificate so publicly?"


    Phelps''s faded eyes narrowed. "You''ve been married seven years. Your son is six. What''s so wrong about making it public now?"


    Timothy''s long fingers tapped lightly on the armrest. "Is that what she told you?" Phelps looked genuinely puzzled. "Timothy, what are you getting at?"


    "If she hadn''t promised you something, would you really have gone so far as to use The Lawson Group''s official ount to announce our marriage?"


    Suddenly, realization dawned across Phelps''s face.


    "Don''t tell me you''re making a fuss over this with her-and that''s why, in a fit of anger, she refuses toe home?" Phelps''s voice softened. "It wasn''t her. It was my decision to make it public."


    Timothy eyed him skeptically, his tapping fingers falling still.


    No wonder she''d insisted she knew nothing about it.


    She really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Timothy''s handsome features darkened.


    Phelps stood up slowly, bracing himself on the cane. "If she''s upset, maybe you ought to ask yourself if you''re the problem. You really are losing your head- focusing on all the wrong things!"


    With that, Phelps walked out of the study.


    After dinner at the old family home, Timothy returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates. He carried Henry, sound asleep, in his arms.


    Mabel came over and gently took Henry from him.


    "Where''s Mrs. Lawson?"


    "She left with a suitcase," Mabel replied.


    A crease formed between Timothy''s brows. "Did she say where she was going?"


    "She didn''t."


    Without another word, Timothy turned and left the house.


    Mabel watched him go, thinking, Well, at least he''s acting like a husband now.


    Timothy got into his car and called Jessica. The call was immediately declined.


    He frowned, those sharp brows knitting, and tried again. The call was cut off once


    more.


    He opened Jessica''s chat and typed out a message:


    Where are you?


    A red exmation mark popped up as soon as he hit send.


    Timothy''s lips went pale. She really had the nerve to block him.


    He called his assistant. "Find out where my wife is. I want an answer in thirty minutes."


    Closing his phone, Timothy started the engine, intending to visit She at the hospital. As he reached for the center console to put his phone away, his hand brushed against a velvet ring box-the kind that yed a tune when opened.


    His gaze froze on it. He started the car, but instead of heading out, he pulled over a few blocks away.


    He stepped out and lit a cigarette.


    Half an hourter, his phone rang.


    At his feet, five or six cigarette buttsy scattered on the pavement.


    "Mr. Lawson, we found her. Mrs. Lawson is staying at The Obsidian Haven, room 303. I''ve arranged for the front desk to have a key card ready for you." Timothy got back in the car and drove straight toward The Obsidian Haven.

 Chapter 40

    After her shower, Jessica settled down at the desk and began sketching patterns onto the fabric spread before her.


    She knew the fabric would fray once it was cut, and since she didn''t have the right stiffening spray at home, she''d had a professional at the textile market handle it for her.


    At least she wasn''t a stranger to crafts-years of helping Henry with his paper- cutting projects had kept her hands nimble and her lines steady.


    Her movements were fluid, almost instinctive.


    Still, after that dizzy spell this morning-passing out in the car and ending up in the hospital-she wasn''t quite herself. A dull ache pulsed in her abdomen.


    When she''d first heard the diagnosis-cancer-she hadn''t believed it. She''d always felt healthy, never had any pain. The only time she could recall real difort was that one day her stomach hurt so badly she''d gone to the hospital -and that was when her world shattered.


    Life could change in an instant.


    The doctor had warned her: if she was feeling pain, it meant things were already serious.


    Ever since then, even the smallest twinge seemed magnified.


    She stood up and took a couple of pills, waiting for the pain to subside, then quietly returned to her work.


    Ten minutester, there was a soft chime.


    The door opened.


    She turned. Timothy had already stepped inside.


    Her eyes narrowed, brows drawing tight.


    Timothy entered with a chill in his demeanor, dark eyes sweeping across her desk.


    Jessica lowered her head, ignoring him, continuing her careful lines on the fabric.


    His gaze was cold, his handsome face set in indifference.


    He hade to her, yet she didn''t even acknowledge his presence.


    After a moment, he lit a cigarette.


    She caught the faint scent of sandalwood, her hand pausing for just a second before she forced herself to keep working.


    He leaned against the wall, silent for a while, then finally spoke, his voice low and gravelly¡ªalmost beautiful in its roughness. "So, how long are you nning to keep running from home?"


    Jessica kept her head down.


    The only sound in the bedroom was the scratch of her pencil against cloth.


    Timothy, irritated by her silence, stubbed out his cigarette, grabbed the pencil from her hand and tossed it onto the desk. He gripped her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    "Are you really going to keep this up?"


    Her expression remained soft and distant, yet her eyes glistened with unshed tears.


    For a moment, something tightened in Timothy''s chest.


    He released her jaw.


    "The marriage certificate-I spoke to my grandfather. It has nothing to do with you."


    From his suit pocket, he produced a velvet box. He took out the ring inside-a brilliant diamond-and slipped it onto her finger.


    The stone sparkled, catching the light.


    Jessica''s mind drifted to the past.


    He''d always been exceptional-privileged, talented, strikingly handsome, carrying himself with a natural arrogance that set him apart.


    Untouchable. Unreachable.


    She could never forget that night when she was sixteen: the streetlights casting golden halos, illuminating him like some kind of deity.


    She''d been terrified, barely able to react, when he''d appeared and taken down the bullies surrounding her, sending them running for their lives.


    He''d taken off his overcoat and walked toward her, stepping right into her world.


    From that moment on, she''d never been able to look away.


    She had foolishly believed that if she just tried hard enough, gave everything she


    had, she might one day find a ce in his heart.


    But someone else had already filled it, long ago.


    If Timothy had given her this ring on any day in the past seven years, she would have been overjoyed.


    But now, it only made her feel hollow.


    She started to remove the ring¡ªonly for Timothy to snatch up her phone.

 Chapter 41

    Long, slender fingers danced across the keyboard. After a moment, he handed her the phone.


    "Give it a try. This ring can speak too."


    Jessica nced at the screen. It was the same app Herbert had helped her download that night.


    She froze, caught off guard.


    Timothy pressed the phone into her hand, then bent down to gather up the fabric


    on the table, stuffing it into his suitcase.


    She stood abruptly and ced her hand firmly over his, stopping him.


    With careful, practiced gestures, she signed, *I''m not going back.*


    Timothy''s face darkened at once, a sh of anger in his eyes. "I came all this way


    to bring you home myself. What more do you want?"


    The words had barely left his lips when his phone rang.


    Fishing it out of his suit pocket, he saw She''s name on the screen and


    answered immediately.


    "This is She''s attending physician. Am I speaking to Timothy?" The voice on the other end was urgent.


    Timothy''s brows knitted together. "What happened to She?"


    "Miss Howard had a fall just now. Her wound reopened, and she''s lost a lot of blood. Thest unit you arranged wasn''t enough. Could you please send over another bag as soon as possible?"


    "I understand. I''ll take care of it right away."


    He ended the call and quickly dialed another number as he strode for the door. Momentster, the door closed behind him, shutting Jessica outpletely.


    The sharp click of the door jarred Jessica from her thoughts. She looked down at the ring on her finger.


    She slipped it off and ced it in the velvet box Timothy had left behind.


    A bitter smile tugged at her lips. How foolish she was.


    For the first time, Timothy had spoken to her almost gently. For one fleeting second, she''d almost believed he was sincere. She''d almost convinced herself that he bought her the voice-emitting ring because it bothered him to see another man give her a voice-emitting ne.


    She shook her head, pulling the fabric from the suitcase and hunching over her sketches once more.


    ***


    Timothy made arrangements for the blood to be delivered as he sped through the city. By the time he reached the hospital, She was already out of the emergency room, looking frail and exhausted.


    He sat beside her, immediately reaching for her hand, his voice soft with concern. "How did you fall?"


    "I was just going to the bathroom and slipped. Timothy, I''m so useless. I keep causing you trouble."


    She''s eyes brimmed with guilt.


    Timothy looked at her freshly bandaged wound, his voice trembling. "Does it hurt?"


    She bit her lip, tears welling up instantly. She nodded.


    He reached out, brushing away her tears. "It''s my fault. I should havee sooner. I''m not leaving tonight¡ªI''ll stay here with you."


    She hesitated. "Jessica''s home now. If you don''t go back, won''t she be upset?"


    Timothy recalled Jessica''s cold expression when he''d tried to bring her home, the ring she''d left behind. He scowled. "She can do as she pleases."


    Timothy''s reply melted She''s heart. Maybe she really did matter more to Timothy.


    "Timothy, you shouldn''t be so distant with Jessica. Women are sensitive, you know. If you keep shutting her out, you''ll break her heart."


    "Break her heart?" Timothy let out a coldugh. He''d never seen Jessica shed a single tear. "She''ll be fine. Let''s not talk about her. Are you hungry? I''ll go get you something to eat."


    ***


    The next morning, Jessica returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates, the ring tucked away in her bag.


    Mabel greeted her at the door, beaming with delight. "Ma''am, when Mr. Howard realized you''d gone outst night, he rushed out after you and didn''te back at all. He must have been with you the whole night, wasn''t he?"


    Mabel''s face radiated joy, but Jessica''s expression remained stiff and unreadable.

 Chapter 42

    Mabel smiled warmly. "Ma''am, couples fight now and then, but it always blows over. Why not use this chance to let Mr. Reed save face? You two can move on and get things back to normal."


    Last night, Timothy had rushed out as soon as he got that call about She. He hadn''te home at all.


    Ha.


    He really knew how to y his cards. First, he''d taken her to a hotel to give her that ring. Then he''d run off to spend the night with She. Was he trying to keep his wife at home while having someone else on the side?


    Jessica pushed those thoughts away, pulled the velvet ring box from her purse, and began typing a message on her phone.


    "Mabel, can you pass this along to Timothy for me?"


    Mabel''s eyelids fluttered in surprise. Jessica pressed the box into her hand, turned, and strode off without another word.


    "Ma''am? Ma''am" Mabel called after her, but Jessica was already out the door.


    Mabel muttered to herself, "What''s going on? Didn''t Mr. Reed manage to make things right with her?"


    She nced down at the ring box in her hand, then set it carefully on the living room cab. She might be the housekeeper here, but she was always careful not to meddle in her employers'' business.


    That afternoon, Timothy was busy, so he had his secretary pick up Henry from school. As soon as Henry got home and opened the door, he called out, "Mom?"


    Mabel hurried over. "Wee home, Henry."


    Henry frowned. "Where''s my mom?"


    "She had something to take care of-she''s out."


    He grew irritated. Every other day, his mom waited for him at the door after school, worried he hadn''t eaten well. The moment he got home, she''d have dinner ready. Now... she wasn''t acting like herself at all.


    Mabel took his backpack, and Henry, grumbling, walked straight into the living room and grabbed the TV remote. That''s when he noticed a small velvet box next to it-something about it seemed familiar.


    He picked it up just as Mabel came back in. "Henry, that''s for your dad. Your mom asked me to give it to him, so don''t lose it."


    "My mom wants Dad to have this?"


    Mabel nodded.


    Without hesitation, Henry flipped open the box.


    Mabel saw the huge diamond ring inside and her expression darkened a little. Why go to all this trouble? Mr. Reed gave her a diamond ring, and now she''s giving it back...


    She sighed and went into the kitchen to start dinner.


    Henry recognized the ring instantly. It was the one his dad had bought for his mom at the auction. Now she was returning it¡ªwhat was she thinking?


    He sat down on the couch, ring box in hand, and called She on his smartwatch.


    She''s gentle voice drifted through the speaker. "Hello, Henry. Home from school already?"


    "Yeah, just got in, Miss She. Sigh..." Henry sounded like a little adult as he let out a weary sigh.


    She was immediately concerned. "What''s wrong, Henry? Why the long sigh?" Henry fiddled with the ring, his mood sour. "I don''t know what''s up with my mom. She''s never home anymore, and doesn''t even make dinner on time."


    He really missed his mom''s cooking-it was always the best. But he didn''t want to call her and ask her toe back. If she was home, maybe she wouldn''t let Miss Shee stay with them.


    She''s voice grew softer. "Don''t be upset, Henry. Maybe your mom has something important going on. When I get out of the hospital, I''ll take you out for a nice meal."


    "Miss She, you''re so good to me. I hope you get well soon. My mom''s been acting strangetely. Dad gave her the ring he bought at the auction-it can even y music, it''s perfect for her. But she just gave it back. I really don''t know what she''s thinking."


    On the other end, She froze for a second. So Timothy really had given the ring to Jessica.

 Chapter 43

    Did he... still care about their marriage?


    "Miss She? Are you listening?"


    She quickly replied with a warm smile, "Of course I''m listening. Maybe your mom has her reasons. When your dad gets home tonight and finds out your mom returned the ring, he''s bound to be upset. You should try to talk to her, alright?"


    "Miss She, you''re always so understanding."


    Henry suddenly felt that his mother had changed-she was starting to act a little unreasonable.


    She chatted with Henry for a while longer.


    When Mabel called Henry for dinner, he reluctantly hung up the phone.


    He looked down at the ring in his hand, thinking, Miss She was right. Dad meant well, giving Mom a ring with a special little feature, but Mom refused to ept it. If Dad found out, he''d definitely be angry.


    So Henry tucked the ring away, deciding not to let Timothy know.


    At dinner, he even told Mabel to keep it a secret.


    Mabel thought Henry had a good point. Mr. Wheeler had gone out of his way to give his wife a ring-probably to make up and reconcile. But Mrs. Wheeler sent it back. If Mr. Wheeler found out, he''d get upset again, and that wouldn''t help matters between them.


    So Mabel agreed to keep quiet.


    Jessica didn''t leave the hotel all day. She stayed in her room, working on intricate paper cuttings.


    The Wheeler family''s mansion was huge, and with a household like theirs, parties and gatherings were hard to avoid. If she could disy her paper cuttings at one of those events, maybe it would help fulfill her grandmother''s old wish.


    That thought made Jessica pour her heart into her work.


    That evening, Timothy didn''t go straight home. After leaving the office, he ordered dinner to go and brought it to the hospital.


    He stayed with She until past eleven before finally heading back to the house. The mansion was pitch dark.


    The staff usually finished tidying up after dinner, then retired to their quarters in the back, leaving the family their privacy for the night.


    If the owners needed anything, they''d just call.


    Ever since Jessica married him, no matter howte he got home, there was always a light left on for him.


    Sometimes Jessica would doze off waiting, but at the slightest noise, she''de out to greet him.


    Tonight, Timothy pushed open the door to total darkness¡ªnone of the gentle warmth of home.


    He felt along the wall for the switch and flicked on the foyer light.


    Bending down to get his slippers from the shoe cab, he stood up too fast and


    banged his forehead against the overhead cupboard.


    Timothy''s face darkened. "Jessica?" he called out.


    No answer.


    The house felt icy cold.


    Annoyed, Timothy changed into his slippers and pushed open the bedroom door.


    The bed was perfectly made. The room felt empty.


    His grip tightened on the doorknob, knuckles turning white as the veins stood out on the back of his hand.


    He closed the door, changed back into his shoes, and walked out of the mansion.


    Jessica had finished her designs by eight that evening. Some she''d put up on the windows, some on the cabs.


    She personally brought them over to Latonia.


    Latonia was delighted, praising Jessica''s pieces for their unique charm and cleverness.


    She thought it was almost a shame to waste them on windows-they deserved to be framed and hung as art.


    Jessicaughed and promised that if Latonia wanted something to hang on the wall, she''d make some special relief cuttings just for that.


    Latonia was instantly intrigued and chatted with Jessica for a long time, already thinking up more ideas for wall art.


    Jessica was happy to help. It felt good to see someone still appreciated these old crafts.


    It waste by the time she left, so Latonia asked Herbert to drive her home.


    Back at the hotel, Timothy went to Jessica''s room. Her luggage was still there, but she was gone. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the balcony, his eyes wandering indifferently to the hotel entrance below.


    And there, his gaze finally settled...

 Chapter 44

    Jessica stepped out of Herbert''s car.


    Herbert got out as well, slipping his hands into the pockets of his trench coat. He watched her go, his expression soft, his gaze lingering as she walked toward the house.


    She''d barely taken a few steps when his voice called out, quiet but clear. "Little Mute."


    Jessica turned back.


    Herbert''s lips parted, as if he''d meant to say something else, but he simply said, "Goodnight."


    Jessica smiled and signed goodnight in signnguage.


    Herbert stood there, motionless, watching until she disappeared inside.


    Upstairs, Timothy pinched his cigarette between his fingers, snapping it in half. The glowing tip scattered sparks onto the floor. He turned off themp, plunging the room into darkness.


    Ding-


    Jessica keyed in her code. The door swung open. She hadn''t even reached for the light switch when strong arms swept her inside, pinning her against the door as someone''s lips crashed onto hers.


    A faint scent of tobo, edged with cedar, filled her senses.


    It took only a moment for her to realize it was Timothy.


    She tried to pull away, but he''d already trapped her wrists, his grip iron-strong, his body pressing her immobile.


    There was nowhere to run.


    Her back was t against the door, the cool wood biting through her clothes, chilling her to the bone.


    Timothy''s kiss was fierce, possessive, his heated breath mingling with hers, as if he wanted to consume her whole.


    His hands slid along her waist, his touch hot against her skin. Jessica''s nerves sparked at his every movement, her body trembling out of her control.


    Panic welled up. Tears pricked at her eyes.


    She couldn''t speak. Her resistance, feeble against his strength, was useless.


    When she finally managed to cup Timothy''s face with both hands, he seemed to think she was surrendering, leaning in for another kiss.


    But then-crack.


    Her open palmnded hard against his cheek.


    His head snapped to the side, a few pale fingerprints blooming on his skin. Whatever desperate need had been burning inside him vanished in an instant, snuffed out by the sting.


    He reached out and flicked on the lights.


    Jessica instinctively crossed her arms over her chest, her breathing in shaky gasps. Her tear-filled eyes red at Timothy, raw and wounded.


    She was a mess-clothes rumpled, buttons torn away, hair in disarray-while Timothy, save for some wrinkles in his suit jacket, looked every bit theposed man he pretended to be. But his eyes, dark and bottomless, brimmed with barely restrained fury.


    Jessica''sshes trembled with unshed tears, her silent usation hanging heavy in the air.


    After a long moment, Timothy''s voice broke the silence, cold and t. "What, I can''t even touch you now?"


    He''d spent the night with She...


    Alone. Just the two of them. Who knew what had happened?


    And now Jessica was asking for a divorce. How could he expect her to stay close


    to him after that? Her shirt was already missing buttons, torn by his hands.


    She red at him, battered and furious, her movements sharp as she signed angrily, I told you-I want a divorce!


    Timothy''s eyes narrowed, a sneer curling his lips. "Don''t test my patience."


    He didn''t raise his voice, but the threat was unmistakable.


    Jessica smiled, but it was a hollow, brittle thing.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed, tension building in the space between them.


    Just then, Jessica''s phone rang. She pulled it out-Mabel''s name shed on the


    screen.


    She didn''t answer.


    A momentter, Timothy''s phone rang as well. Mabel again.


    He picked up.


    "Sir, it''s Henry¡ªhe''s burning up with fever. He keeps calling for his mom. I tried


    Mrs. Carter, but she didn''t pick up. Please,e home right away."


    "I''m on my way."


    He hung up and grabbed Jessica by the wrist.


    "Let''s go¡ªHenry''s sick."


    Jessica''s heart clenched. Before she could think, she was already hurrying out the door, following Timothy into the night.

 Chapter 45

    But then the memory of Henry''s rejection shed in her mind...


    She abruptly pulled her hand away from Timothy''s grasp.


    Timothy''s expression darkened, his voice icy. "You need to stop this, Jessica. Henry is sick, he''s calling for his mom¡ªare you just going to abandon your own son?"


    Jessica stood motionless, unmoved.


    Timothy raised a trembling finger at her, frustration etched on his face, but in the end, his hand dropped helplessly to his side.


    He picked up his phone and started a video call with Mabel.


    Mabel answered, the camera pointed right at Henry.


    She was gently wiping Henry''s forehead with a warm towel as hey there, eyes squeezed shut in difort, his weak little voice calling out, "Mommy... Mommy..."


    Jessica heard Henry''s soft, desperate plea and her hands clenched into fists.


    "Sir, I''ve already called an ambnce. You and your wife should hurry back," Mabel said.


    "Mommy..."


    Jessica nearly broke down in tears. She didn''t have to see him to know just how miserable Henry was feeling right now.


    Toddlers have such fragile immune systems¡ªbefore the age of three, they always seem to catch fevers.


    Every time Henry got sick, Jessica would stay by his side day and night, tending to him without rest.


    He was her own child, the one she''d brought into this world, raised from a tiny, helpless bundle into the boy he was now...


    No matter how much a son resents his mother, a mother could never resent her


    son.


    Her heart softened, despite herself.


    Jessica quickly pulled fresh clothes from her suitcase, changed, and hurried out the door.


    Timothy ended the call and followed after her.


    Back at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Jessica rushed straight to Henry''s room, but she froze in the doorway.


    She, dressed in hospital scrubs, was cradling Henry, gently rocking him. "Don''t cry, Henry. The ambnce will be here any minute..."


    "Waaah... I don''t want... Mommy anymore. Miss She, can you be my mommy instead..." Henry sobbed, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    Jessica''s face went ghostly pale, even her lips losing all color.


    She staggered back two steps, unable to control herself.


    Outside, the wail of an ambnce siren echoed up the drive.


    Timothy hurried inside, heading straight for Henry''s room.


    She looked up, relief flooding her face. "Timothy, thank God you''re back."


    She gathered Henry in her arms.


    But Timothy, remembering She''s own injuries, quickly stepped forward, took Henry from her arms, and strode out the door.


    She followed close behind.


    As she passed Jessica, She''s gentle features held the faintest hint of smugness a silent, loaded challenge in her eyes.


    Then, as if Jessica was invisible, She looked away and quickened her pace, catching up to Timothy.


    Jessica''s knees nearly buckled. She had to brace herself against the wall to stay upright.


    Mabel emerged from the bedroom and, seeing Jessica''s ashen face, rushed to steady her.


    "Ma''am, when did you get back?" Mabel''s brow furrowed with worry. Young master had called She, and She had rushed over from the hospital. Young master had even told She he wanted her to be his mom. Mabel wondered if Jessica had heard it all.


    Oh, what a mess.


    Jessica pulled out her phone and typed a quick message: "Just got back."


    Mabel helped her to the living room and eased her onto the sofa, her voice gentle but firm. "Ma''am, now that you''re home, please... don''t leave again, alright?"


    Mabel was terrified that if this went on much longer, the whole family would fall apart.


    She stood and poured Jessica a ss of hot water.


    Jessica managed a few sips, and the warmth helped settle her trembling body. This home needed her less and less with each passing day.


    She''d always thought Henry only pushed her away because she couldn''t speak. She could ept that it was her w.


    But she never imagined Henry would actually wish for She to be his mother. She took out her phone and typed another message.

 Chapter 46

    "Mabel, thank you for always caring about me. It''s just... this family doesn''t need me anymore."


    Mabel stared at the message glowing on her phone screen, her heart sinking. Mrs. Carter must have overheard what young Henry said earlier.


    She hurried to reply, "Please, Mrs. Carter, don''t overthink it."


    A bitter, weary smile tugged at the corners of Jessica''s lips.


    It wasn''t just in her head. She really had seen it all with her own eyes.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Mabel suddenly remembered what happened after Henry came home from school. She quickly added, "Mrs. Carter, you''re still very important to Henry. When he got back from school today and saw what you brought home, he realized it was a ring¡ªa ring Mr. Carter bought especially for you at the Oakwood charity auction. It was his way of showing he cares. Henry was afraid if you returned it, Mr. Carter would be upset, so he asked me to help him keep it a secret from his dad."


    Mabel hoped this might persuade Jessica to stay.


    Jessica looked at her, uncertain.


    Mabel pressed on, "He''s trying to protect you. Henry just had a fever, and when he needed someone, he called for you. Kids are so vulnerable when they''re sick. He waited and waited, and when you didn''te, he might have said things he didn''t mean. Please, don''t take it to heart."


    Jessica felt something give way inside her.


    Her son was still so young-too young to understand theplicated mess between adults. But he did know enough to want her and Timothy to get along.


    Earlier, when she learned Henry was sick, she''d hesitated, unsure if she should go to him. But the moment she heard him calling out for her "Mom!"¡ªshe couldn''t hold back any longer.


    If only she hadn''t hesitated, maybe she would''ve arrived sooner. Maybe then Henry wouldn''t have called She instead.


    No matter how distant Henry grew, or how much he seemed to push her away, he was still her little boy. She only had six months left. No matter how much he hurt her, she couldn''t just let go of the child she''d cherished for six years-not overnight.


    Jessica sat in silence for a moment, then typed out a message to Mabel, letting her know she was going to the hospital to see Henry.


    Mabel called for the driver, then cheerfully ushered Jessica out the door, hoping this visit would help mend things between Mrs. Carter and Mr. Carter.


    Meanwhile, Timothy and She were with Henry at the children''s emergency room. While the doctor examined him, She held Henry close, fussing over him with gentle care.


    Fortunately, it was just a typical fever, though his temperature was a little high. After the checkup, the doctor rmended an IV. Timothy, wanting Henry to be asfortable as possible, requested a private room.


    A little whileter, a nurse came in with the medication for Henry''s IV. To Henry''s surprise, the nurse was his ssmate''s mother. She smiled and greeted their little family warmly.


    As she prepared the injection, she ruffled Henry''s hair and said softly, "Be brave, Henry. It''ll sting a bit, but you''ll be fine."


    Instinctively, Henry clung to She.


    "I''m not afraid¡ªmy mom''s here with me," he dered.


    Jessica had just reached the doorway and overheard those words.


    The nurse began the IV. Henry pressed his face into She''s shoulder, snuggling


    into her with the easy affection of a real mother and son.


    Timothy stood off to the side, but didn''t say a word to correct him.


    The nurse finished taping the IV in ce, then grinned at Henry. "You have such a beautiful mother."


    "Of course!" Henry replied proudly. "And she has the nicest voice, too." Jessica turned away.


    As she passed a trash can in the hallway, she dropped the box of delicate pastries she''d brought for Henry inside.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 47

    After the nurse left the room, Henry finally let go of She.


    "Miss She, I''m sorry. That nurse is actually my ssmate''s mom. I didn''t want my ssmate to find out about my mom, so I pretended you were my mother. Are you mad at me?"


    She squeezed Henry''s little nose, smiling. "Of course I''m not mad. But, Henry, what you did wasn''t right. No matter what, you shouldn''t turn your back on your own mom. Do you understand?"


    Henry pouted, his voice tinged with hurt. "She neveres home. She doesn''t cook for me, and now, even though I''m sick, she still doesn''t care..."


    Thinking about Jessica, Henry''s disappointment deepened, a trace of resentment flickering in his chest.


    "Henry," Timothy''s voice broke the silence.


    Henry looked up.


    "She''s right," Timothy said sternly. "You''re her son. You can''t just give up on your mother. You''re still young, but if you start pretending now, that''s a habit you''ll need to change."


    She was momentarily taken aback. Last time Henry had said something like this, Timothy hadn''t been so harsh. Back then, he''d said it was normal for a child to care about appearances as he grew up. But now...


    Suddenly, Henry burst into tears, feeling utterly wronged.


    "It''s not fair! She''s the one being unreasonable. She won''t let Miss She stay at our house, she neveres home, she doesn''t cook for me, and even now that I''m sick, she still doesn''t care about me. And now Dad''s mad at me too..."


    She snapped out of her thoughts and hurried tofort him.


    "Don''t cry, Henry. Maybe your mom''s just busy right now. Grown-ups have a lot on their tes. Who knows? Maybe you''ll see her tomorrow."


    When Henry had calmed down a little, She nced at Timothy. "He''s still a child, Timothy. If you have to correct him, do it gently. Being this strict will only scare him and make things worse."


    Henry was still sobbing, his breath catching in his chest.


    What parent wouldn''t feel a pang of guilt seeing their child like this?


    Timothy realized he might have been too harsh. Kids care about saving face-it''s just how they are. With time, Henry would grow up ande to appreciate everything his mother had done for him.


    So Timothy held his tongue.


    Once Henry fell asleep, She carefully tucked him into bed.


    Timothy whispered, "You must be exhausted. Let me walk you back to your room so you can rest."


    "Timothy, when a child has a fever, it cane back in the middle of the night. I''d rather stay here and keep an eye on Henry."


    "You''re injured too. I''ll look after him. If it gets to be too much, I''ll call you."


    "Alright. But if you need anything, just let me know."


    Timothy walked She back to her room, then returned to Henry''s bedside.


    In the early hours of the morning, Henry''s fever red up again. He was burning hot, murmuring incoherently in his sleep.


    Timothy had no choice but to call the doctor.


    Since Henry had only recently had fever medicine, and this was a recurring fever, the doctor rmended trying to bring it down with coolpresses.


    Timothy soaked two towels in cold water, using them alternately to lower Henry''s temperature. He used a dry towel to wipe away the sweat that kept breaking out over Henry''s skin.


    He''d never done this before and found himself fumbling awkwardly from one step to the next.


    Henry, lost in feverish dreams, started calling out for his mom.


    The mention of Jessica made Timothy''s expression darken. Henry was sick, and she was nowhere to be found. There was a time when even the slightest headache or sniffle would have her in a panic.


    Frustrated, Timothy stepped out of the room, pulled out his phone, and dialed Jessica''s number.

 Chapter 48

    Jessica returned to the hotel earlier than nned.


    She''d thought about switching to a different hotel, but realized it didn''t matter¡ªif Timothy could track her down here, he''d find her anywhere.


    So, she decided not to bother.


    Maybe it was the weight of her emotions, but as soon as she got back, a dull ache started in her abdomen and wouldn''t let up.


    She took her medication, but it didn''t help much.


    Now, shey on the bed, unable to sleep-pain gnawing at her, keeping her wide awake.


    Meanwhile, Timothy''s call was cut off the moment he dialed.


    That''s when it struck him: Jessica had blocked his number.


    A strange, hollow ache settled in his chest.


    He turned back to the hospital room, checked Henry''s forehead with a hand towel -only to find it was already warm.


    He quickly wrung out a fresh towel, folded it, and ced it gently on Henry''s brow. Then, slipping Henry''s smartwatch from his wrist, Timothy stepped into the hallway and tried Jessica''s number once more.


    Jessica''s phone buzzed.


    The caller ID said Henry.


    She froze, gripping the phone tightly.


    She hesitated, torn, but in the end, she let the call ring out.


    Her son was already looking to someone else to fill the role of ''Mom.'' What was the point in answering? It hardly mattered anymore.


    Besides, she was dying anyway.


    Better to use this time to let him slowly get used to life without his mother.


    Timothy listened to the endless ringing on the speakerphone, until the call dropped by itself.


    Jessica must have lost her mind.


    She wouldn''t even answer her own child''s call!


    His dark eyes were as deep and cold as midnight.


    He''d gone out of his way to buy her that voice-activated ring, even brought it over


    in person a small gesture of apology for how distant he''d been.


    But instead of epting the olive branch, she just kept pushing him away, higher and higher up her owndder of stubbornness.


    Unbelievable.


    Timothy didn''t try calling Jessica again. He returned to the hospital room and sat by Henry''s side, tending to him through the night.


    It was a long, exhausting vigil.


    By dawn, Henry''s fever had finally subsided, though a mild temperature lingered. At least it was under control.


    Timothy gathered the towels and washbasin, tidied up the room, and carried everything into the bathroom. When he came out, She had arrived.


    She took one look at Timothy''s drawn face and spoke up, worry etched in her voice. "Timothy, you haven''t slept at all, have you?"


    He just nodded.


    She hurried to his side, her concern obvious. "Go home and get some rest. I''ll stay with Henry."


    "I appreciate it," he said quietly.


    "Don''t mention it. Henry''s always been so sweet to me-taking care of him is the least I can do. You should really get some sleep. And if you run into Jessica, be gentle with her, okay? Kids recover faster when their own mom is by their side."


    At the mention of Jessica, Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin, hard line.


    Coddle her? If he coddled her any more, she''d just walk all over him.


    Seven years of marriage, and he''d never realized just how stubborn she could be.


    "Timothy, don''t just stand there. Go on, I''ve got this," She insisted, giving his arm a gentle shove toward the door.


    "Thanks for looking after Henry. I''ll have Mabele over to help soon."


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it. Go home."


    "Thank you," he said again, then stepped out of the hospital.


    The golden sunlight washed over the city.


    He''d been up all night.


    He''d pulled all-nighters before for work, but never had he felt this bone-tired.


    He slid into the driver''s seat, massaging his temples, frustration simmering.


    This was all Jessica''s fault.


    Since marrying her, he''d never let her work a single day.


    Her only job was to take care of their son and their home.


    For seven years, life had run smoothly.


    And now, suddenly, she''d be unreliable.


    With these thoughts swirling in his mind, Timothy started the engine and sped


    away.

 Chapter 49

    He arrived at Jessica''s hotel in record time.


    As soon as he pushed the car door open and stepped out, he spotted Jessica emerging from the lobby.


    The man who had given her the voice-emitting ne was waving to her across the drive.


    When Jessica reached the car, the man-Herbert-opened the passenger door for her with exaggerated courtesy.


    Jessica''s smile was dazzling.


    A surge of anger overwhelmed Timothy, darkening his expression in an instant.


    He strode forward, shouldered Herbert aside, and, with one swift motion, pulled Jessica into his arms.


    Their eyes met-Timothy and Herbert-and sparks seemed to crackle in the air between them.


    A subtle scent of cologne and tobo wafted toward Jessica. She looked up. Timothy''s gaze was icy as he stared Herbert down.


    "Excuse me," Timothy''s voice was low and refined, but the underlying dominance was unmistakable, "but aren''t you aware she''s a married woman?"


    Herbert pushed his gold-rimmed sses up the bridge of his nose and gave azy, irreverent grin.


    "Jessica and I grew up together. It''s just a friendly meeting-no need to let your imagination run wild."


    Timothy remembered the Lawsons back at the family estate, one after the other calling Jessica "Mute." He had hated it then, and hearing Herbert call her "Little Mute" now made his blood boil.


    Jessica squirmed in Timothy''s embrace, trying to wriggle free.


    He shot her a cold, warning look and tightened his hold, refusing to let her go. Timothy fixed Herbert with a mocking, chilling smile. "Childhood friend-how convenient. I don''t care who you are. She''s my wife. From now on, stay away from her."


    He gave particr weight to thosest words.


    Then, without another nce at Herbert, he dragged Jessica back toward his car. Herbert took a few steps after them, his brows furrowed, but stopped himself. Timothy was Jessica''s husband. Who was he to intervene?


    Timothy shoved Jessica into the passenger seat and mmed the door.


    Without a word, he hit the gas, tearing away from the hotel and heading straight home.


    He didn''t ease up when he parked, either-stomping on the brake. Jessica jolted forward from the force, but the seatbelt snapped her back.


    The air inside the car was thick with tension, the anger almost tangible.


    Timothy shot her a frosty nce, then climbed out, leaving her sitting there, silent and unmoving.


    He circled the car and yanked open the passenger door.


    "Get out."


    Jessica stared straight ahead, refusing to acknowledge him.


    Timothy clenched his jaw, his gaze hard as steel. "You''re not getting out? Is that it?"


    Bang!


    He mmed the door shut with a force that made the whole car shudder.


    He strode away without a backward nce.


    Jessica looked up in time to see him disappear into the house.


    Inside, Timothy made straight for the bathroom. He hadn''t had a chance to shower after staying up all night to care for Henry, and he felt grimy and irritable.


    After his shower, he stood by the window, ncing outside.


    Jessica was still sitting stiffly in the car.


    Since when had she be so stubborn? Defying him at every turn, even going so far as to block his number?


    A wave of unexined anger washed over him. He pressed a button, and the electric curtains slowly closed.


    Jessica, still sitting in the car, watched as the curtains drew together, shutting Timothy out of sight-like a final curtain call at the end of a y.


    Timothy lit a cigarette, took a long drag, and then stretched out on the bed to rest.


    An hour passed.


    Jessica was sweating all over.


    Though it wasn''t quite autumn yet, the midday sun was relentless, and the temperature inside the car kept rising.


    Only then did she realize how long she''d been sitting there. She grabbed the


    handle, ready to open the door and step out.


    But the doors were locked from the outside.


    She fished out her phone and, with trembling fingers, removed Timothy''s number from her blocked list.

 Chapter 50

    When Jessica tried calling Timothy, all she got was a cold, automated message:


    "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable."


    With a heavy sigh, Jessica lowered her phone.


    Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, sttering onto the screen.


    Timothy had locked her in the car and then switched off his phone.


    It didn''t even seem to ur to him that she might suffocate in there.


    For seven years, he''d hardly paid any attention to her life.


    She was invisible to him.


    So, of course he''d never stop to wonder if she was ufortable, trapped in the


    car.


    Of course.


    He''d never cared if she was cold or tired.


    Jessica drew in a shaky breath and closed her eyes.


    She didn''t even consider calling Mabel to fetch him.


    In the end, she had no choice but to reach out to 911.


    Thankfully, society had made strides in supporting people with disabilities, and there was even a dedicated silent emergency texting service for the hearing impaired.


    Jessica typed her address and exined her situation, sending the message to emergency services. It wasn''t long before help was dispatched.


    The police even arranged for an ambnce.


    Jessica managed to hold on until she heard the sound of sirens¡ªbut then everything went ck.


    Firefighters rushed into The Gilded Whisper Estates the moment they arrived.


    Once they confirmed someone was inside the car, they immediately smashed the window.


    Mabel was busy inside the house when she heard themotion outside. She ran out, just in time to see firefighters breaking Timothy''s car window.


    She had no idea how they got the door open.


    By then, Jessica was unconscious, being loaded onto a stretcher by the medics.


    Eyes wide with shock, Mabel hurried back inside, pounding on the master bedroom door.


    Timothy was fast asleep, but the noise and the distant wail of sirens eventually woke him.


    "Sir! Sir! Please open up!"


    "Jessica''s copsed in the car!"


    He nced at the clock on the wall-it was already ten.


    Throwing off the covers, Timothy jumped up and rushed outside.


    The fire truck and ambnce were just leaving as he got there.


    He looked at his car. The window ss was shattered all over the ground.


    His jaw tightened.


    His car was programmed to lock automatically, yet Jessica had just sat there and never got out.


    Unbelievable.


    All this fuss.


    "Sir, the ambnce took her away. Aren''t you going to the hospital to check on her?"


    Timothy strode back to the bedroom and quickly changed.


    He reached for his phone and realized it was dead.


    After grabbing his things, he switched to another car and set his phone on the wireless charger.


    As he drove, the phone powered back on.


    Almost immediately, he got a call from She.


    At the same time, he saw a new text messagee in.


    He answered the call.


    "Timothy, you need toe to the hospital-Henry''s spiked another fever and


    they''ve rushed him into emergency."


    "I''ll be right there."


    He hung up, his mind on Henry, not even ncing at his messages.


    When he arrived, She was anxiously waiting outside the ER.


    "How did his fever get so bad again?"


    "The doctor said it''s probably the flu-kids have weak immune systems, so it''ll take a while to get through it."


    Timothy''s thoughts flickered to Jessica, remembering she''d been taken to the hospital too.


    He didn''t even know which hospital she''d been taken to, and the uncertainty nagged at him.


    He stepped aside and called his assistant.


    "Find out which hospital my wife was taken to."


    He ended the call.


    She looked at him, concern in her eyes. "Is Jessica sick?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together, saying nothing.


    A brief silence.


    She gently suggested, "Maybe you should check on her. I''ll stay with Henry."


    "Let''s wait until Henry''s out of the ER," Timothy murmured.

 Chapter 51

    She still needed to confirm which hospital it was.


    When Timothy left the house, he''d only caught a glimpse of the ambnce''s rear bumper-he hadn''t seen which hospital it belonged to.


    Henry was still half-conscious when they brought him out, his cheeks flushed with fever.


    Timothy''s expression was grim.


    If Jessica had done her job, Henry wouldn''t be suffering through this.


    They settled Henry into a hospital room while Timothy waited anxiously outside. He questioned the nurse and learned that Henry''s high fever had triggered thea-a mild case of pneumonia, they said. Recovery would take some time, but there was no need to worry.


    Timothy stepped into the room. She was gently wiping Henry''s face with a damp cloth. When she noticed Timothy, she looked up and said, "Timothy, you should go check on Jessica."


    Without waiting for a reply, She turned her attention back to Henry, carefully cleaning his hands.


    Timothy''s frustration only deepened. These were things Jessica should have been doing.


    His phone rang. He stepped out of the room to answer.


    "Mr. Lawson, we''ve found her. Mrs. Lawson was taken to Riverside General Hospital, the one close to your house."


    Timothy hung up and stepped into the elevator.


    Thanks to timely treatment, Jessica regained consciousness quickly in the emergency room. The doctor advised her to have a full check-up, having noticed something concerning, but Jessica didn''t want anyone else to know about her cancer. She told the doctor she''d already been tested at Capital City Hospital and insisted she needed to go pick up her results there. Reluctantly, the doctor had her sign a liability waiver before letting her leave.


    By the time Timothy rushed into the hospital, the room was empty. He asked around and found out Jessica had already left.


    His chest burned with frustration.


    He fumbled for his phone and, almost without thinking, dialed Jessica''s number. Then he remembered she''d blocked him. Just as he was about to hang up, the call connected.


    Jessica, sitting in the back seat of a cab, saw Timothy''s name sh on her screen. She suddenly recalled that, when she''d been trapped in the car-sick and desperate¡ªshe''d removed his number from her blocked list so she could call him for help. She hadn''t had time to add it back.


    When the call ended automatically, Jessica calmly added Timothy''s number to her block list again.


    She hadn''t picked up, which only poured fuel on Timothy''s fire.


    A notification popped up¡ªan unread message. He opened it: a missed call alert from Jessica, just after nine o''clock.


    His brow tightened, frustration twisting his thoughts. He quickly tried her number again, but this time, she''d already blocked him.


    So she''d seen his call just now and ignored it...


    Jessica returned to the hotel, packed her suitcase, and decided it was time to leave. Timothy didn''t care whether she lived or died-what was left to hold on to?


    She was wheeling her suitcase toward the lobby doors when she practically ran into Sallie.


    Sallie frowned, noticing the luggage. She''d messaged Timothy just yesterday¡ª he''d told her Henry was in the hospital with a fever.


    Sallie''s eyes narrowed. "Jessica, what''s going on? Henry''s in the hospital and you''re not there with him? Why are you still staying at a hotel?"


    Jessica nced at her with a cool detachment, brushed past, and headed out.


    Sallie nearly lost herposure. As the eldest daughter of the Lawson family, she wasn''t used to being ignored.


    Who did Jessica think she was, acting so brazen, not even acknowledging her sister-inw?


    Sallie strode after her, blocking Jessica''s path.

 Chapter 52

    "What''s that supposed to mean, Jessica?"


    Sallie could hardly ignore how strange Jessica was acting today.


    Jessica didn''t speak-she never did and she clearly had no intention of pulling out her phone to type a reply for Sallie to read.


    She''d already made up her mind: she didn''t want her husband or her son


    anymore. Why would she care what Sallie thought of her?


    When Jessica remained silent, Sallie''s irritation only deepened. Huffing, she snapped, "I''m calling Timothy right now. I''ll tell him to dump you!"


    With that, Sallie whipped out her phone.


    Jessica didn''t move. If Sallie really could convince Timothy to leave her, so much the better. She wanted the divorce anyway.


    The call connected quickly.


    Timothy, having failed to find Jessica at the hospital, was already heading to the hotel.


    "Timothy, I ran into Jessica at The Obsidian Haven. She''s dragging a suitcase around, who knows where she''s nning to go. Didn''t even bother to greet me. I tried talking to her, but she ignored me. Henry''s still in the hospital and instead of taking care of her son, she''s wandering all over the ce. Honestly, if you ask me, you''d be better off without her."


    Sallie poured out all her pent-up anger in one breath.


    Timothy''s reply was calm and even, his tone cool, "Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her leave. I''ll be there soon."


    Sallie hung up and tossed her hair, her crimson lips curling into a mocking smirk. "I''ve called Timothy. He''ll be here any minute. You''d better stay right where you are."


    Jessica lowered her gaze, an ironic smile tugging at her lips.


    Sallie and Timothy were twins-fraternal, born of the same mother-and Sallie doted on her brother with almost blinding devotion. Timothy was her pride and joy, and in her eyes, Jessica was unworthy, dragging down his status.


    Sallie had never given Jessica so much as a kind nce.


    Even so, Jessica had always treated her like family, loving her as she would an older sister, never once losing her temper or holding a grudge.


    She remembered one winter when Sallie was in a minor car ident and fractured her leg. Henry was just a few months old, and Timothy was out of town. Jessica moved into Sallie''s loft with the baby, cooking and cleaning, taking care of everything. She''d even prepare dinner with Henry strapped to her back.


    No matter how much she gave, it never melted Sallie''s icy heart.


    She was done trying to win over people who would never warm to her.


    Timothy''s car pulled up beside Jessica, parking neatly at the curb.


    He stepped out, and Sallie hurried to meet him.


    "Timothy, just look at her face. You''d think I owed her millions," Sallie scoffed.


    Timothy mmed the car door shut and strode toward Jessica, every bit as striking and dignified as the day he''d walked up to her and asked if she would marry him. But the feelings she''d once had for him? They were gone.


    He stopped in front of her and stared, saying nothing for a long moment.


    Atst, he reached for the suitcase in her hand.


    "Come home," he said, his voice unusually gentle.


    Sallie blinked in disbelief, unsure she''d heard right.


    She hurried forward, grabbing Timothy''s arm. "Timothy, Henry''s sick. She''s not even looking after her own child. She ignored me too! And you''re just going to let


    her off the hook? Are you feeling okay?"


    She reached out to touch his forehead.


    Timothy brushed her hand away. "I''m fine."


    Sallie had been expecting Timothy toe and put Jessica in her ce, to vent her own frustration.

 Chapter 53

    Timothy, for his part, hadn''t even shown the slightest hint of anger.


    Sallie, clearly dissatisfied, shot Jessica a dramatic eyeroll before turning back to Timothy. "Timothy, maybe you don''t know this yet, but on Grandpa''s birthday, I saw her at the fabric market. She was with some guy,ughing and looking awfully cozy with him..."


    Timothy fixed his gaze on Sallie, his eyes cold as frost. His lips, sharp as if carved from marble, pressed into a hard, silent line.


    Realizing she''d pushed too far, Sallie mmed up immediately.


    She''d acted on impulse-again.


    Men care about their pride, after all. And Jessica, being mute, made any talk of


    her cheating even more humiliating for Timothy.


    She shouldn''t have blurted it out so recklessly.


    Timothy broke eye contact, reaching over to take Jessica''s hand.


    Jessica tried to pull away, but his grip was unyielding.


    Sallie just gaped.


    Even now, Timothy was taking Jessica home?


    Without a word to Sallie, Timothy ushered Jessica into the car, loaded her suitcase in the backseat, and got in himself. He didn''t spare Sallie a single nce as he started the engine and drove off.


    Sallie''s face twisted in frustration.


    But after a moment''s thought, she reasoned that Timothy, with hisposure, would never argue with Jessica in public. He''d probably wait until they were home to deal with her.


    Determined, Sallie climbed into her own car, intent on following to see what would happen next.


    ***


    Timothy brought Jessica home.


    He held her hand as they entered the master bedroom, gently guiding her to sit at the edge of the bed. Then he knelt in front of her, his hands moving gracefully as he signed.


    His fingers were long and elegant, his features striking; watching himmunicate in signnguage, he was almost captivating.


    He had learned signnguage, but rarely used it. Jessica could hear perfectly well ¡ªshe just didn''t speak. He and his father knew sign only so they could understand her replies.


    Timothy''s hands formed the words: "About this morning-sorry. I was up all night with Henry and didn''t sleep."


    Jessica hesitated.


    It was the first time Timothy had ever exined himself to her.


    But she quickly steeled herself. It didn''t matter anymore.


    She responded in sign: "Let''s get a divorce."


    A shadow passed over Timothy''s eyes, dark and turbulent. His brow furrowed ever so slightly.


    He stood, turning away from her.


    He wasn''t one for unnecessary words, and he despised drama. Their life since marrying had been peaceful-just the way he liked it. Divorce had never even crossed his mind. Their son was already six; everything had been calm and steady.


    He couldn''t understand why Jessica was suddenly making a scene.


    Had it something to do with that man? Her childhood friend?


    All at once, Timothy spun back around. He bent over, gripped Jessica''s shoulders, and shook her, his voice rough with anger. "Is that man outside really so great that you''d leave your husband and child for him?"


    A faint, cold smile flickered on Jessica''s lips.


    Of course. She should''ve known not to trust that brief moment of tenderness when he exined himself.


    She pushed his hands off her shoulders and signed heavily, "If I said yes, would you agree to the divorce?"


    "In your dreams!" Timothy spat the words through clenched teeth.


    He added, "I''m not generous enough to let you make a fool of me. From today on, you''re not leaving this house again!"


    With that, Timothy stormed out, mming the bedroom door behind him.


    ***


    As Timothy stalked off, Sallie arrived just in time to catch the stormy look on his face.


    "Timothy, did Jessica do something to upset you?" she called.


    Timothy ignored herpletely, heading straight for his car.


    Undeterred, Sallie hurried into the house and marched right up to the master bedroom, shoving the door open.

 Chapter 54

    Sallie strutted in, the sharp click of her heels echoing off the polished floor.


    She leaned against the wall, eyes cold and disdainful as she fixed Jessica with a withering look. "You know, for someone who can''t even speak, you''re lucky Timothy married you. Instead of making him angry, maybe you should be grateful and treat him right. Honestly, in this house-or anywhere else for that matter-no one dares cross him. Are you out of your mind?"


    On the way over, Sallie had actually given it some thought.


    With Jessica''s temperament, it was hard to imagine her having an affair. Besides, She was back in the picture now. Thest thing Sallie wanted was for Timothy and She to get involved again; that would be a stain on his otherwise perfect life.


    It was better to talk some sense into Jessica. Winning Timothy''s heart was what really mattered.


    Jessica kept her gaze lowered, silent.


    Sallie was nearly beside herself. She gritted her teeth. "Fine, if you won''t talk, I will."


    She yanked a chair over, sat down opposite Jessica, and looked her up and down with a smug air.


    "Don''t say I''m not trying to help you out, as your sister-inw. Just take a look at your attitude. There are women lined up from one end of Main Street to the other, all hoping to marry Timothy. Younding him was like winning the lottery. And you, of all people, acting so proud? My advice: apologize to Timothy and hold on to your marriage."


    Even after that, Sallie couldn''t let it go. "Think about it. You''ve got a wonderful husband, a bright, adorable son, and you live in this enormous house with a life most people only dream about. Are you really willing to throw all that away?"


    Jessica finally lifted her head, meeting Sallie''s haughty gaze. Suddenly, she smiled.


    She had married Timothy because she loved him¡ªnot for his money, not for the mansion, not for the privileged life.


    And just because she couldn''t speak, did that mean she deserved the contempt of people like Sallie?


    Sallie''s brow shot up in irritation. "What are you smiling at?"


    Jessica pulled out her phone, tapped out a message, then turned the screen for Sallie to read.


    "I don''t care about any of that anymore. Timothy''s so wonderful-if someone else wants him, they can have him."


    Sallie shot to her feet, fuming.


    "I''m trying to help you, and this is what I get? Don''t me me if someone really does take Timothy away from you¡ªI warned you!"


    With that, she stormed out, but paused in the doorway to hurl onest parting shot


    over her shoulder. "You''ll regret this, just wait and see!"


    Once Sallie was gone, Jessica knew she had to leave. She couldn''t spend another minute in this house.


    But as she reached the front door, two bodyguards blocked her path.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Lawson said you''re not allowed to leave the house," one said politely but firmly.


    Jessica''s grip tightened around her suitcase handle. So he really meant it.


    It looked like she wasn''t getting out today.


    Defeated, she returned to her bedroom, set her suitcase down, and headed toward the study.


    Mabel, the housekeeper, spotted her and hurried over. "Ma''am, I''m so d Mr. Lawson finally brought you home."


    Jessica could only manage a weary smile as she stepped into the study.


    She opened herptop and drafted a divorce agreement.


    It was short, to the point: irreconcble differences, divorce, and she would leave with nothing.


    After double-checking the document, she printed two copies and signed her name at the bottom of each.


    As she stood up, divorce papers in hand, her eyes drifted to a corner by the bookshelf¡ªthe very spot where she''d once found a scrap of paper covered with She''s name.


    It had disappeared after a few days, probably reimed by Timothy once he realized it was missing.


    Jessica tore her gaze away, took the divorce agreement, and returned to the master bedroom.

 Chapter 55

    She took her tools out of the suitcase.


    She''d promised Latonia, and a bad mood was no excuse to break her word.


    Besides, she didn''t have much time left.


    Her grandmother had always hoped she would keep the art of paper-cutting alive. Jessica would do what she could, for as long as she could.


    Because of love, she''d let down the two people who mattered most.


    Her thoughts drifted to Ines.


    Ines''s touring exhibition was making its second stop in Riverside City.


    Jessica quickly grabbed her phone and scrolled through her contacts, finding the official ount she''d saved after scanning the QR codest time.


    Tickets for the Riverside City show had already been on presale for days. The exhibition would open in three days at The Riverside Pavilion.


    The event''s exclusive sponsor was the Lawson Group.


    It seemed Timothy still hadn''t given up on the idea of having Ines mentor She. Jessica hadn''t realized She''s background was in animation, too.


    After marrying, She had left her career to focus on her family, letting go of her own ambitions. Jessica barely paid attention to anything rted to animation anymore.


    So, Jessica had no clue what projects She had worked on, or what she''d aplished in the field.


    Still, she knew one thing for certain-if She wanted something, Timothy would make sure she had every resource at her disposal.


    Just like now-he''d exclusively sponsored Ines''s exhibition.


    All for She.


    Love-or theck of it-was painfully obvious.


    Jessica vaguely remembered bringing it up with Timothy once: that she''d studied animation in college, and hoped to keep working after marriage.


    Timothy had disagreed. He insisted they didn''t need the money, that he could provide her with a good life, and wanted her to devote herself to their home.


    Jessica had thrown herself into domestic life without hesitation.


    She snapped out of her thoughts and bought a ticket for the Riverside City exhibition.


    Meanwhile, Timothy swung by the office to handle some urgent paperwork before heading to the hospital.


    Henry was doing much better, ying a game with She.


    Both of them wereughing, their faces lit up with genuine smiles.


    Timothy couldn''t help but smile, too.


    She looked up as he walked in. "Timothy, the doctor says Henry''s improved a lot. If things keep going well, he cane home in a couple of days."


    "Thank you for taking care of him," Timothy said. "Tell me what you want¡ªI''ll get you a gift."


    She rolled her eyes, halfughing. "Don''t be silly. You''re all family to me. I''m not looking after Henry to get presents from you."


    Henry piped up quickly, "Miss She, you really have been working hard. If Dad wants to get you a gift, you should take it! Besides, I''ve got something for you, too."


    She''s face lit up. "Oh? You''ve been in the hospital and still managed to get me a present?"


    Henry nodded. "Yep! I nned it before I got sick. Once we''re both out of here, you''ll see."


    She reached out and yfully pinched Henry''s nose. "Then I don''t want your dad''s gift¡ªI just want yours. Deal?"


    Henry snuggled into She''s arms, grinning from ear to ear. "Well, Dad helped me with it a little, so it''s really from both of us."


    "Henry, you little rascal," She teased, "you''re keeping secrets now? I''m dying to know what it is!"


    Watching them together, Timothy felt the anger Jessica had stirred in him begin to fade.


    But when he remembered that Jessica wanted a divorce, frustration bubbled up again.


    He ordered dinner for everyone. Meals hadn''t been very enjoyabletely.


    With Jessica home, she''d probably have dinner ready, so Timothy just kept She and Henrypany, picking at his food more out of politeness than hunger.


    He pushed open the door and stepped inside...

 Chapter 56

    The house felt cold and empty.


    At least Mabel greeted them, stepping forward to take Timothy''s coat and bag, hanging them up with practiced care.


    Timothy frowned slightly.


    "Where''s my wife?"


    "She''s upstairs, in her room."


    His brow furrowed deeper. "Has she eaten?"


    "Mrs. Carter said she wasn''t hungry..."


    Timothy didn''t hesitate. He went straight upstairs and opened the bedroom door. Jessica sat at her desk, a pair of scissors in hand, focused on cutting out delicate patterns from a piece of paper.


    He walked over. Jessica didn''t even look up at the sound of his footsteps.


    Leaning against the desk, Timothy gazed down at her. "So, you''re not making dinner, and you''re not eating either?"


    Jessica continued snipping the paper, tantly ignoring him.


    A slow burn of frustration red in Timothy''s chest. Lately, everything felt as if it were slipping out of his control.


    "Jessica." His voice dropped, shadowed with warning.


    Finally, she set the scissors down, picked up a stack of papers from beside her, and handed them to him. It was the divorce agreement.


    The words *Divorce Agreement* stared back at him, sharp as a p. Jessica had already signed her name.


    Timothy''s grip tightened. He crumpled the papers in his fist and tossed them into the trash.


    He cast a cool, sideways nce at Jessica, his tone crisp. "You''d throw away a perfectly good life. What exactly is it you want?"


    Jessica replied in signnguage, her movements sharp. *What is a ''perfectly good life''?*


    She gave a bitter smile and continued, her hands steady. *Tell me, Timothy. Is a ''good life'' a husband who''s always away on business, who brings another woman to parent-teacher day and lets her y ''Mom''? Or...*


    Her gaze flicked to the bare wall where their wedding photo once hung, her hands still moving. *Or is it that you can''t even stand to see our wedding photo up?*


    Timothy followed her eyes to the empty space on the wall.


    He turned his head, meeting Jessica''s cool, clear gaze.


    For a moment, a faint smile curved Timothy''s lips, and his voice softened. "Jealous, are you?"


    Jessica froze, caught off guard. Just moments ago, she''d been ready for a fight, expecting their argument to end with him storming out-a perfect prelude to discussing divorce.


    But she recovered quickly.


    *Don''t change the subject,* she signed, her gestures slower now, deliberate.


    Timothy paused, then spoke, his voice gentler than before. "I''m the one who took down the photo. You wanted proper wedding pictures, didn''t you? I''ll arrange it. We''ll go together, take as many as you like. Forget about that old photo."


    Jessica''s face went nk with shock.


    He went on, "About the parent-teacher day¡ªyour phone was off the whole time. I tried to call you."


    Her mind went nk. Timothy almost never spoke to her with this kind of patience. He was actually exining himself.


    That day, when she came home, she''d realized her phone was dead. Had she been overthinking everything?


    But then there was She-how tense Timothy''s father had been when that woman appeared. And that slip of paper, covered in She''s name...


    Jessica dropped her gaze, lost in thought. Suddenly, she felt herself lifted off her seat.


    Timothy sat down in her chair, settling her gently on hisp.


    The gesture was warm, intimate-almost too much. Jessica''s cheeks burned.


    Timothy wrapped his arms around her, his voice low and rough. "Just trust me, okay?"


    She bit her lip, heart pounding.


    This was the tenderness she had always longed for his rare, honeyed words, his gentle touch. Every move he made, every soft nce, sent shivers through her chest, setting her heartstrings trembling.

 Chapter 57

    Was she just being paranoid, overthinking things again?


    Right on cue, Timothy''s phone buzzed. It was a call from Henry.


    He answered immediately.


    Henry''s anxious voice came through, sharp and urgent.


    "Dad, you have toe to the hospital-Great-grandpa and Aunt Sallie took Miss She away. It''s kind of scary."


    Timothy didn''t hesitate; he quickly set Jessica down and spoke into the phone, "I''ll be there right away."


    He strode off in a hurry. But after a few steps, something urred to him and he turned back. Reaching out, he cupped Jessica''s neck with hisrge hand, pressing her gently to his chest.


    With his lips close to her ear, his voice low and husky, he whispered, "I need to step out for a bit, but I''ll be back soon. I''ll have the bodyguards leave. Just stay home and wait for me, okay?"


    He pressed a kiss to her forehead. As he released her and started to go, Jessica grabbed his hand.


    Timothy hugged her again, coaxing softly, "Be good. I just have to handle something. I''ll be back soon."


    She held his hand tightly, unable to free her fingers to sign.


    Mute, all the words she wanted to say stayed trapped inside.


    She could only watch as he gently pulled away and left without looking back.


    Jessica stood alone, a faint, bitter smile curling at her lips.


    The call hade from Henry. If it were really about Henry, Timothy would have told her more. Who else but She could make him this anxious, this tense?


    She had almost believed his reassurances...


    Heforted her when he wanted, left when he pleased.


    In his heart, she was always optional a presence that barely mattered.


    ***


    At the hospital, Phelps and Sallie were in She''s room.


    Henry, worried about She, knocked on the door from the hallway.


    "You can''t bully Miss She..."


    Phelps shot Sallie a look.


    Sallie stepped out, scooped Henry up, and carried him back into the room.


    "Aunt Sallie, put me down!" he protested.


    Only after closing the door did Sallie let him go.


    "You little rascal," she scolded, "since when do you take someone else''s side over


    your own family? Protecting that woman like she''s some kind of saint."


    "Aunt Sallie, what are you talking about? Miss She is really nice."


    Henry pouted, ring at her in annoyance.


    Sallie dropped into a chair, exasperated. "When your dad was your age, he was sharp as a tack¡ªnothing like you. Honestly, you''re hopeless. That woman is here to steal your dad away!"


    Henry frowned. "Aunt Sallie, I don''t know what you mean. She''s just staying at our house for a few days. Why are you being so unreasonable¡ªjust like Mom?"


    "You!" Sallie nearly swatted him, but relented-he was, after all, her beloved nephew. She tried to reason instead. "You''re still too young to understand. Just know this: her being here threatens your mother. You should stick with your mom and help her get rid of that woman!"


    "I''m not doing that," Henry shot back. "I want Miss She to help me with my art contest. Aunt Sallie, Dad likes her too. Why can''t you just be like Dad and like Miss She?"


    Sallie could only shake her head in frustration.


    She really had a way about her-barely back in the country and already she''d won Henry over.


    And Timothy too, for that matter.


    As for Jessica... utterly useless!


    Sighing, Sallie could only stew.


    Timothy arrived at the hospital, passing by Henry''s room without stopping. He headed straight for She''s door.

 Chapter 58

    The hospital room was empty except for Phelps.


    Timothy''s face immediately changed.


    "Where is she?"


    "She''s been discharged."


    Phelps pushed himself up with his cane.


    Without hesitation, Timothy pulled out his phone and dialed She''s number.


    It rang, but no one answered.


    Timothy nced up, meeting Phelps''s calm, unwavering gaze.


    "She was only back in the country for a few days. What could she possibly have done to offend you?"


    Phelps walked over and gently patted Timothy''s shoulder. "Timothy, your


    grandfather was hospitalized. The call came to me, so I came to let her know. She


    left in a hurry after that. That''s all. I didn''t say anything else."


    A vein pulsed on Timothy''s forehead. He turned on his heel and strode out, heading straight for the airport.


    Phelps made his way to Henry''s room.


    Inside, Sallie and Henry sat across from each other, locked in a silent staring contest.


    "Is Henry feeling better?" Phelps asked with genuine concern.


    Sallie replied, "The doctor just checked on him. He''s much improved. Still coughs


    a bit, but nothing serious. He''s been prescribed some medication and is cleared to go home."


    "Good. Let''s go, then. Time to head home." Phelps reached out cheerfully to take Henry''s hand.


    But Henry pulled away, lifting his head, his dark eyes shining like polished stones as he looked up at Phelps.


    "What about Miss She?"


    Phelps smiled gently. "Your great-grandfather''s ill. She''s gone home to see him."


    "Will shee back?" Henry''s question was urgent.


    Sallie looked like she might lose her temper.


    But Phelps remained patient. "Once your great-grandfather''s feeling better, she''lle back."


    Only then did Henry willingly reach for Phelps''s hand.


    At the airport, Timothy scanned the crowd, searching desperately for She.


    It took him a while to spot her emerging from the restroom, heading toward security.


    He hurried over.


    She saw him and paused, startled. "Timothy? What are you doing here?"


    "Your grandfather''s sick?"


    She nodded. "I just called home. The housekeeper said he took a nasty fall, it''s serious. He''s still in the hospital. I have to go."


    She didn''t mention Phelps and Sallieing to find her.


    "I''lle with you. We can see your grandfather together."


    "It''s fine, really. I can go on my own. You and Jessica are still on the outs. If she


    won''te home, what about Henry?"


    "She''s back," Timothy said.


    He knew Jessica doted on him. He''d already coaxed her, even promised a wedding photoshoot. She was sure to stay put.


    Jessica was indeed at home.


    She had thought about leaving-but until the divorce was finalized, where could she go? Whether she returned to her hometown or checked into a hotel, Timothy could find her any time he wanted. She could only wait at home for Timothy to return and finalize the divorce.


    Phelps and Sallie brought Henry back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Seeing Jessica at home, they finally rxed.


    Sallie smiled at Henry. "Go see your mother."


    But Henry walked over to Phelps instead, looking up at him. "Is Miss She gone because Mom came back? Is great-grandpa''s illness just made up?"


    Jessica''s fingers froze.


    She had left? Great-grandpa was sick? Could She really be Timothy''s aunt?


    Her own son actually believed She left because of her, and doubted the story about great-grandpa''s illness.


    Sallie snapped, "Henry, what nonsense are you talking about? You should remember who your mother is."

 Chapter 59

    Sallie''s voice was loud and sharp, startling Henry into tears. He ran to Phelps, clutching his great-grandfather''s leg. "Grandpa, Aunt Sallie''s being mean to me!"


    Phelps had always doted on his favorite grandson, Timothy, and naturally, he adored Henry as well. He shot Sallie a disapproving look. "What are you doing, snapping at a child like that?"


    Honestly, he was a little surprised. Jessica hadn''t evene over tofort her


    son.


    With a sigh, Phelps crouched down, pulled out a handkerchief, and gently wiped the tears from Henry''s face. "It''s true, your great-grandpa is sick. If you don''t believe me, I can call him right now and you can ask for yourself."


    Henry sniffled and nodded. "Okay."


    Taking Henry''s hand, Phelps led him out to the living room balcony.


    Sallie, meanwhile, dragged Jessica firmly into the master bedroom.


    "What is wrong with you?" she demanded. "Can''t you see your son is about to be won over by that woman, She?"


    Sallie looked at Jessica''s impassive face and felt a surge of frustration. Any other woman would be fighting tooth and nail right now to keep her husband and son, to draw the line against the other woman. But Jessica didn''t even seem to care enough to type a response on her phone.


    Maybe not being able to speak wasn''t the worst thing, Jessica thought. At least she didn''t have to answer questions she didn''t want to.


    "Say something!" Sallie pressed, frowning deeply.


    Jessica finally took out her phone and typed a line: "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Sallie clenched her fists. "Are you trying to drive me crazy? If your husband and son being taken away don''t matter, what does?"


    What really mattered?


    With only six months left to live, Jessica thought, nothing really mattered anymore. Just then, Phelps entered the room as well.


    Sallie hurried over, gripping Phelps''s arm in exasperation. "Grandpa, Jessica is hopeless. The whole family objected when Timothy married-"


    "Sallie." Phelps cut her off. "Go keep Henrypany."


    Sallie let go of his arm and left, closing the door behind her.


    Henry, having learned that She really had left because his great-grandpa was ill, still felt glum. He trudged back to his room.


    Sallie followed and found him standing in front of a painting, fiddling with his smartwatch, trying to make a call.


    She came closer and saw the name "Miss She" shing on the tiny screen. Sallie''s face hardened.


    Luckily, a robotic message sounded from the watch: "Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable."


    Sallie tried to distract him. "Hey, your dad tells me you''re a whiz with the Rubik''s Cube. Why don''t you show me how it''s done?"


    Henry shook his head. "I don''t want to. I just miss Miss She..."


    His gaze lingered on the painting. He was still waiting for Miss She to get out of the hospital, so he could give it to her.


    Back in Jessica''s room, Phelps sat down across from her, his tone cool and


    measured. "You must have noticed what''s going ontely."


    Jessica met his eyes. She had a feeling Phelps had known the truth from the very


    beginning. That''s probably why he''d called her.


    Phelps pressed on. "So, what are you going to do?"


    Jessica pulled out her phone and typed a single line: "Divorce Timothy."


    Phelps''s cloudy eyes narrowed as he read it.


    "Divorce? And then what? Where would you go? How would you support yourself


    ¡ªa mute woman, all alone? You must be out of your mind!"

 Chapter 60

    Jessica typed a quick message on her phone.


    "I''ll make my own arrangements. There''s no need for you to worry."


    Phelps nced at the screen, then looked up at her, his gaze lingering.


    "I remember Timothy made you sign a prenup. If you divorce him, you won''t get a dime. You''ve been married to him, what, seven years now? A woman only has so many sets of seven years in her life. Are you really willing to let them slip by?"


    A woman only has so many sets of seven years.


    If she lived long enough, maybe there''d be another seven years. But this was herst. She''d spent her final seven years on Timothy.


    Seven years ago, Timothy wanted to marry her. She''d been so happy, floating through life on a cloud. Even signing the prenup hadn''t bothered her. She wanted love. She wanted Timothy. Nothing else mattered.


    Looking back now, it all seemed absurd.


    She replied to Phelps.


    "A bet''s a bet. Loser pays the price."


    "And what makes you so sure you''ll lose? Ever since She showed up, have you ever tried fighting for him?"


    Phelps wasn''t beating around the bush anymore, justying it all out¡ªShe and Timothy were involved.


    Jessica gave a helpless little smile.


    "I gambled for seven years. I already know the answer."


    She held her phone up for Phelps to see.


    "Pathetic," he muttered, standing up and ending the conversation.


    Phelps strode out and called for Sallie.


    Sallie dug Henry''s medication from her purse and pressed it into Jessica''s hand.


    "These are Henry''s meds. Make sure he takes them on time, alright?"


    Once Phelps and Sallie had left, Jessica handed the pills to Mabel.


    Mabel nced at thebel-children''s medicine. She realized it was for Henry and said, "Ma''am, you''re usually the one who gives Master Henry his medicine."


    Jessica studied her for a moment.


    Mabel quickly added, "Sorry, ma''am. I''ll make sure he gets it on time."


    Truth was, this sort of thing was usually the housekeeper''s job. Mabel wasn''t shirking her duties. Jessica had just always insisted on caring for Timothy and his son herself.


    Jessica headed to the master bedroom.


    She went back to her paper-cutting project-just a small section left. Once she finished, she could have it framed and send it to Latonia.


    At lunchtime, Henry nibbled on some snacks, took his medicine, and then fell asleep. By the time he woke up, dusk was falling.


    He heard the sounds of cooking and wandered out of his room, only to find Mabel bustling in the kitchen.


    She beamed at him. "Hungry, sweetheart?"


    "Where''s Mom? Why isn''t she cooking?"


    "She must be busy with something."


    Henry trotted down the hall and knocked on Jessica''s door before slipping inside.


    "Mom, why aren''t you making dinner?"


    Jessica set down her scissors and looked up.


    Henry frowned, clearly unhappy.


    "Isn''t Mabel cooking?" she signed patiently.


    "But you always make dinner. Why is Mabel doing it today? Don''t you want to cook for me anymore?"


    "It doesn''t matter who cooks, does it?" Jessica signed, her patience unwavering.


    Henry''s face crumpled. He felt so wronged, so unloved, his cheeks puffing out in frustration.


    Just as he was about to protest, his smartwatch rang.


    His face lit up with surprise. "It''s Miss She!"


    He answered the call and hurried out into the hallway.


    "Miss She! Aunt Sallie said you''d left. Why didn''t you say goodbye to me?"


    His words, so needy and trusting, pierced Jessica''s heart like a thousand tiny needles.


    How long had he even known She? And already, he liked her this much.

 Chapter 61

    Jessica never knew that falling in love with someone could be inherited.


    "What? You said Dad went with you? Oh no, why didn''t you take me? Why did you leave me at home alone? I want to go too..."


    Jessica had just picked up the scissors. The moment she squeezed the handles, she identally snipped her own finger.


    A bright bead of blood welled up instantly, vivid and red.


    She stared at her bleeding fingertip, eyes empty, her mind nk.


    She sat there in a daze for several minutes before Henry came over again.


    "Mom, Dad wants to talk to you."


    Henry switched his smartwatch to speaker mode.


    Timothy''s low, slightly hoarse voice crackled from the tiny speaker.


    "Jessica, Henry wants toe to Aetherion. Book a flight to Marisbright and bring him over. We''re getting married, and you still haven''t met my grandfather. Take this chance to visit him."


    Jessica couldn''t respond; the smartwatch didn''t allow for it.


    If Timothy called her, he''d sometimes tell her to check her messages, then hang up. At other times, he''d say what he needed right then and there-no need for a message, just amand, a notice of what she must do.


    This was one of those times: as soon as he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Jessica nced at the screen: the caller ID read "She."


    He''d used She''s phone for the call.


    Henry slipped the watch back onto his wrist and sidled up close to Jessica, practically bouncing with excitement. "Mom, can you book the tickets now? After we eat, we can head straight to the airport!"


    He was so close that Jessica caught the faint, elegant scent of perfume on his clothes-the same Chanel fragrance She always wore.


    She had left that morning, which meant Henry had spent the morning cuddled up with her.


    Jessica looked at her son''s beaming face and suddenly felt he was a stranger. Six years of motherhood, and she''d been reced in less than ten days.


    How was she supposed to bear that?


    Her injured finger was still bleeding, exposed in in sight, but Henry didn''t seem to notice at all.


    "Mom?"


    Henry''s smile faded; he frowned in confusion. "Can''t you hear me?"


    Of course she could hear him.


    She just didn''t answer. Instead, she held out her injured hand, showing him the bloody finger.


    Blood had stained her entire fingertip.


    Henry only said, "Mom, it''s just your left hand. You can still use your right to book the tickets on your phone."


    Jessica felt her heart go cold-utterly,pletely cold.


    Without a word, she left Henry and walked to the living room.


    She cradled her injured hand, palm up, heading for the medicine cab.


    Mabel entered from the dining room, carrying a steaming dish to the table. She


    spotted Jessica''s bleeding finger from across the room.


    Quickly wiping her hands on her apron, Mabel hurried over.


    "Ma''am, what happened to your hand?"


    She gently helped Jessica to the sofa.


    Mabel fetched the first-aid kit from under the TV stand, pulled out a piece of gauze, and dabbed it with alcohol. She carefully cleaned the blood from Jessica''s finger, all the while blowing softly on the wound, afraid of causing her pain.


    Jessica''s eyes blurred with tears.


    People who care about you will notice your pain, no matter how far away they are.


    But those who don''t you could bleed right in front of them, and they wouldn''t see a thing.


    Mabel spoke softly, "Luckily, it''s not too deep."


    She dressed the wound with great care.


    From across the room, Henry called out impatiently, "Mabel, can you hurry up? I''m still waiting for Mom to book the tickets."

 Chapter 62

    Mabel looked at Henry in disbelief. Mrs. Lawson had just injured her finger, and not only did he not say a single kind word, he was actually urging her to hurry up.


    As a housekeeper, Mabel didn''t dare voice her frustration. She simply lowered her head, applied some antiseptic, and carefully wrapped Jessica''s wound with a bandage.


    While Mabel was putting away the first aid kit, Henry started pestering Jessica again.


    "Mom, can you book the ne tickets now?"


    Jessica finally responded in signnguage, her gestures a bit slower than usual. "I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to travel that far. If you want to see your father, I''ll call his assistant and have her arrange for you to go."


    That seemed eptable to Henry. He knew his mother didn''t care much for Miss She, and honestly, if an argument broke out between them, he wouldn''t even know which side to take.


    "Fine," he said, a little sullen.


    Jessica gestured for Mabel toe closer. She typed something quickly on her phone and showed it to Mabel. "I''ll call Mr. Lawson''s assistant. Please tell her toe to the house."


    "Of course, ma''am."


    Jessica dialed the number and put the phone on speaker. It was answered almost immediately.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lawson."


    "Hi, Secretary Allen, this is Mabel. Mrs. Lawson would like you toe to The Gilded Whisper Estates."


    "I''ll be right over."


    Jessica ended the call and signed to Henry to go have dinner.


    Henry had hoped his mother would cook for him, and her refusal left him a bit disappointed. But then he thought, the sooner he finished eating, the sooner he could pack for his trip abroad to see She. That cheered him up, and he ran off to the dining room.


    Normally, Mrs. Lawson would have kept himpany during dinner. But today, she remained seated, unmoving, so Mabel quietly stood nearby, waiting to be needed.


    About half an hourter, Secretary Allen arrived.


    "Mrs. Lawson, you wanted to see me?"


    Jessica had already typed out a message on her phone. She held it up for Secretary Allen to read: "Henry wants to go to Aetherion Marisbright. Please take him there."


    Secretary Allen hesitated for a moment. "Has Mr. Lawson approved this?" he asked carefully. Escorting the Lawson family''s young heir overseas was no trivial matter; if anything went wrong, the responsibility would fall squarely on him.


    Jessica typed: "You can call him now and ask for his opinion."


    Secretary Allen took out his phone and dialed Timothy''s number, rying Jessica''s request.


    But Timothy''s number had long since been blocked on Jessica''s phone. He had no way to reach her directly, and Secretary Allen''s words clearly annoyed him.


    "Put her on the phone," Timothy demanded.


    "Mrs. Lawson, Mr. Lawson would like to speak with you."


    Jessica shook her head and made a dismissive gesture.


    "Mr. Lawson, Mrs. Lawson doesn''t want to talk. If you approve, I''ll book the tickets


    and take Henry over right away."


    There was a long silence on Timothy''s end.


    "Put the call on speaker," he finally said.


    "Of course."


    Secretary Allen switched to speakerphone.


    Timothy''s voice came through, deep and steady. "Jessica, Marisbright is a beautiful city. Why don''t you and Henrye together? We can spend some time here as a family before heading home."


    He was picturing the ocean views, thinking how perfect they''d be for wedding photos, but no response came from Jessica.


    Her delicate face was utterly expressionless.


    Secretary Allen, caught in the middle, reminded her gently, "Mrs. Lawson, if you''d


    like, you can type out your response and I''ll tell Mr. Lawson."


    Jessica didn''t type a word. She simply stood up and walked into the master bedroom, closing the door behind her.


    "Secretary Allen, did she hear me?" Timothy''s voice was tight.


    "Yes, Mr. Lawson. She heard you, but she didn''t say anything. She''s gone to her room."


    "Forget it, then. Just bring Henry over."


    Since Henry was born, he''d never met his grandfather. It was time he did.

 Chapter 63

    A few minutester, Jessica heard the sound of Henry leaving with Secretary Allen.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to dispel the heaviness pressing against her chest.


    Mabel stood in the doorway of the master bedroom, raising her hand several times as if to knock and offer Jessica somefort, but in the end, she let her hand fall.


    It seemed that nothing she could say would make a difference.


    The next morning, Jessica set out with her finished piece and headed to a framing shop.


    After picking out a frame, she pulled her artwork from her tote and typed a message on her phone, asking the owner to mount it for her.


    When the shop owner saw Jessica''s work, his eyes widened in disbelief. "Wait-


    this is made out of paper?"


    Jessica smiled and nodded.


    "You did this yourself?"


    She nodded again.


    The shop owner studied the piece in awe. "This is incredible. I''ve never seen papercutting with such realistic, dimensional detail."


    Jessica''s piece was inspired by a medievaldy-her flowing gown and delicate features rendered in intricateyers. The Wheelers'' home, after all, was decorated in a style reminiscent of Renaissance elegance.


    The owner admired the work so much, he insisted on doing the framing himself. Once it was set in the frame, it was almost hard to believe Jessica had fashioned it from paper-the likeness was so vivid, it seemed thedy''s eyes might blink if you looked long enough.


    "Miss, is this piece for sale? I have a client who''s a devotee of Renaissance art and traditional crafts. Even though you just made this, it''s a testament to ssic technique-I''m sure he''d love it."


    The Wheeler family wasn''t just any family; Jessica couldn''t risk picking a mediocre frame for them. She''d chosen this shop precisely because it was one of the most exclusive on the antiques street, catering to a discerning clientele.


    Jessica typed her reply: This one wasmissioned. It''s not for sale.


    The owner, clearly taken with her work, pressed her could she design another?


    He would love tomission a piece for his friend.


    Jessica nodded in agreement.


    They quickly exchanged contact information.


    The finished piece was fairlyrge. When it was time to check out, Jessica asked


    the owner to help her arrange for a delivery van.


    He was happy to oblige.


    Jessica followed the van to the Wheeler estate.


    When Latonia saw the artwork Jessica brought, she was speechless with astonishment.


    "Jessica, is this really made from paper?"


    Herbert, seated nearby, couldn''t take his eyes off it¡ªhis admiration almost


    palpable. After all these years, Little Mute had truly be someone remarkable.


    Jessica nodded at Latonia.


    Latonia beamed. "Jessica, you''ve really outdone yourself¡ªyou''re a true artist now! Are you working in the art field?"


    At the mention of work, Jessica''s smile faded a little. She reached for her phone to type a response, but Herbert spoke up.


    "You can just sign," he said gently. "I understand signnguage. No need to tire yourself out typing."


    Jessica put her phone away and signed her answer.


    Herbert frowned thoughtfully, then tranted: "Mom, Jessica says that after she got married, she became a full-time homemaker and hasn''t worked since."


    Latonia sighed in disappointment. "I''ve never seen papercutting so beautiful. Your skill deserves international recognition."


    She pulled Jessica down beside her. "Women today can have their own careers, you know¡ªyou don''t have to confine yourself to the home. Jessica, your work is stunning. Don''t you want the world to see it?"

 Chapter 64

    Once upon a time, she had wanted so much.


    For love, she had chosen to step back from the fastne.


    Now, with her days quietly ticking away, Jessica found herself afraid to hope for


    more.


    She gave a helpless smile, then used signnguage to express her thoughts.


    "Jessica says she doesn''t have the energy to show her work to more people right now, but if someone is interested, she can still design something for them."


    Latonia beamed. "That''s wonderful. I''ve had a few friends over recently-they all asked about my window decorations and wall art, wanted to know where I got them. One of these days, I''ll introduce you. You could make a little extra money."


    "Mom." Herbert cut her off.


    Jessica was married to Timothy, after all.


    "Jessica''s work is beautiful. It''s her passion-she''s not doing it for the money."


    "Herbert, that''s not the right way to look at it. Good things have value. Jessica''s done so much for me; of course I should pay her. And if my friends all start asking for her work, she''ll be run ragged if she isn''t paid for her time."


    After speaking, Latonia reached for Jessica''s hand, her tone gentle. "If you need to take care of your husband and child and don''t have much spare time, you could make a few pieces in advance. I''ll cover your expenses if you ever want to put on an exhibit."


    Looking at the paper-cut portrait, Latonia thought Jessica''s work was more than mere craft. It was art.


    And art, by its nature, deserved to be seen and appreciated.


    Jessica hurried to sign again.


    Herbert tranted, "Mom, don''t push Jessica. She says she''s really pressed for time and doesn''t have the energy for an exhibit. She can only make a few pieces here and there."


    Latonia felt a pang of regret. Skills like Jessica''s were rare enough¡ªand work at this level, rarer still.


    Latonia sighed. "Does your husband never help at home? Is that why you''re always so busy?"


    Mention of her husband brought a fleeting sadness to Jessica''s lovely eyes. She signed quickly, "He''s very busy."


    Latonia let out a long sigh. "Still, no matter how busy, he should make time for his family. You can''t speak-everyday errands and social visits must take you longer, and you have to work harder. As your husband, he should be more considerate." She pulled a card from her purse and pressed it into Jessica''s hand. "There''s ten thousand dors on this. Take it."


    Jessica immediately shook her head, waving her hands in protest.


    She''d only made a few simple decorations-how could she ept so much?


    But Latonia insisted, forcing the card back into Jessica''s hand. "I think your work


    is worth at least this much. Honestly, I''m worried it''s not enough."


    Part of her, too, hoped the money would make Jessica''s life a little easier.


    Jessica had grown up in an ordinary family, and unable to speak, she likely hadn''t married into much wealth. Life couldn''t be easy for her.


    Still, Jessica hesitated to take the money. Latonia was an old neighbor-making a few pieces was hardly any trouble at all.


    Herbert encouraged her, "Jessica, I agree with Mom. Your work is worth it. It''s not too much-take it."


    Unable to refuse any longer, Jessica epted the card. Latoniater texted her the PIN.


    Jessica stayed a while longer, chatting with Latonia until it was time to go. Latonia reluctantly waved her off, asking Herbert to drive Jessica home.


    This time, Jessica gave him her address directly.


    Herbert drove her to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    As she was getting out, Herbert called after her.


    "Jessica, don''t take what my mom said today to heart."

 Chapter 65

    Jessica signed, her hands moving in graceful arcs. "I don''t quite understand- what do you mean?"


    "She means the idea of you making some extra money with your paper cuttings," Herbert exined. "She doesn''t know you''re married to Timothy. She probably thinks, since you can''t speak, life must be hard for you and wants to help by introducing some business your way."


    A gentle smile touched Jessica''s lips as her slender fingers danced. "Mrs. Reynolds is just looking out for me. I don''t mind at all."


    Herbert nced over at The Gilded Whisper Estates-an enormous mansion, easily several times the size of his family home. There was absolutely no need for Jessica to work for extra cash.


    Yet Jessica showed no trace of arrogance or vanity from marrying into wealth. She still cut paper decorations for his mother and never made her status public. She remained as gentle and kind as ever, humble without being self-effacing.


    Even though she couldn''t speak, she was someone truly worthy of care and affection.


    "Little Mute, is he good to you?" Herbert asked suddenly.


    Jessica hesitated for a moment, unsure how to respond. But soon, she smiled and signed, "He''s very good."


    "By the way, that ne I gave youst time-why haven''t you been wearing it?"


    Jessica felt a pang of guilt at the mention of the ne.


    Luckily, only the voice recorder inside had broken. Timothy had thrown it to the floor that day before dragging her out to the car. She hadn''t had a chance to go back and pick it up.


    "I left it at my old ce-forgot to bring it with me," she signed, fibbing just a little. She nned to find some time to return and see if she could get it fixed before giving it back to Herbert. It was real diamond, far too expensive for her to keep.


    "I see," Herbert said, satisfied. "Once you get it back, use it often-it''ll get easier the more you practice."


    Jessica nodded.


    Herbert got into his car, rolled the window down halfway, and waved. "Bye, Little Mute."


    Jessica watched him drive away. In truth, Herbert had changed a lot gone from a streetwise punk to the heir of a wealthy family.


    As Jessica turned away, a shy red Maserati pulled up with a roar and stopped right beside her.


    Sallie emerged, tall and striking in her fashionable outfit. Her chestnut curls tumbled over her shoulders, lips painted a bold red, oversized sunsses perched on her nose. She shoved the car door open, swinging her sunsses up onto her head, and red at Jessica with open disdain.


    "With Timothy out of the house, you sure have some nerve-bringing strange men right to the front door!"


    Sallie had seen clearly-it was the same man from the fabric market with Jessica that day.


    Not understanding signnguage, Sallie always found it hard to talk with Jessica; but Jessica saw no need to exin herself. She simply turned and walked toward the mansion.


    "Hey-wait up!" Sallie hurried after her, stepping in front to block her path. "Don''t get too full of yourself."


    She hadn''te here today to bicker, but Jessica''s attitude was infuriating.


    Jessica looked at her coolly, saying nothing.


    Sallie huffed, arms crossed. "I was at the hospital yesterday, and your precious son-his head was full of She. I even tried to talk some sense into him for you! That She is here to break up your family, and your little brat-he''s a real ingrate, wouldn''t listen to a word I said. Jessica, you''d better keep an eye on your son and your husband."


    Jessica couldn''t help but wonder if she ought to feel grateful. After all, it was rare for her formidable sister-inw to take her side, even if only a little.

 Chapter 66

    Sallie would rather see Timothy end up with Jessica¡ªthe mute-than let him have anything to do with She ever again.


    As for the man she''d just mentioned, Sallie had only brought him up out of spite, venting her frustration. Deep down, she still believed in her brother. Jessica wasn''t stupid; with a man as remarkable as her brother, why would she bother getting tangled up with someone else? Especially after all these years-Sallie had seen for herself how much Jessica loved Timothy.


    Jessica lowered her beautiful eyes.


    If she hadn''t found out that She was Timothy''s aunt, maybe she could have felt a little happy about all this. But now, the truth was clear: Sallie and Phelps only wanted to keep Timothy from rekindling his old me with She. And Jessica? She was nothing more than a tool to block that reunion.


    If anyone ever found out about such an illicit rtionship, it would stain Timothy''s entire life. How could she possibly be happy? She felt numb-utterly empty.


    Even after Sallie finished her tirade, Jessica didn''t react.


    Growing impatient, Sallie leaned forward, her voice sharp. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Your husband and son are about to be snatched away, and you don''t care?"


    It was infuriating.


    Sallie felt that familiar sense of frustration, like she was watching someone squander theirst chance.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore," Jessica typed out on her phone and held up the


    screen.


    For a moment, Sallie just stared, dumbfounded.


    Last time, Jessica had told her, "If someone wants Timothy, let them have him." Sallie had dismissed it as an angry outburst, but apparently Jessica still felt the


    same.


    "You really don''t care about Timothy at all?" Sallie demanded, refusing to believe it.


    Jessica''s reply appeared on the screen: "I don''t care anymore."


    Sallie scoffed, her lips curling in disbelief. "Stop pretending. You''re just ying hard to get, trying to get Timothy''s attention. Instead of wasting time on games, why don''t you focus on winning Henry over? If you can get your son on your side, that''s your trump card."


    She paused, then added, "I''m only telling you this because you''ve been decent to me before. But if you keep going like this, you''ll be the one who loses in the end."


    Jessica couldn''t speak, and Sallie''s impatience meant every conversation was an ordeal. With those parting words, Sallie left.


    Despite her silence, Jessica was clever and resourceful. If she understood what was at stake, with her son by her side and a real effort, maybe she could still win Timothy back. After all, Jessica was truly beautiful-gentle, graceful, and heartbreakingly lovely. The kind of woman any man would fall for.


    But Jessica felt like a ghost as she drifted back to the house.


    She poured herself a ss of water, swallowed her medicine, and sank into the rocking chair on the balcony. Sallie''s words echoed in her ears, making her feel ridiculous. Had she loved Timothy too much these past seven years? Was that why, now that she was finally ready to let go, Sallie simply refused to believe her?


    Jessica took a long, deep breath, then another, and another, until the tightness in her chest eased just a little.


    If the Lawsons saw her as nothing more than a tool to keep Timothy and She apart, things would only get moreplicated. They''d probably all take turns hounding her.


    A tool... just an obstacle in Timothy and She''s way...


    Suddenly, Jessica''s hands clenched the arms of the rocking chair.


    Seven years ago, Timothy had suddenly decided to marry her and brought her to the Lawson estate. At first, everyone in the family was against it¡ªuntil Phelps put his foot down. Then, just like that, the entire family fell in line.

 Chapter 67

    Was it really She that Timothy wanted to marry back then?


    To Timothy, she was just another tool.


    She was his answer to the entire Lawson family.


    When the Lawsons tried to keep him away from She, Timothy turned around and married a mute woman-just to spite them.


    Was that it?


    Jessica couldn''t be sure if her guess was right or not.


    But deep down, she had always felt this was the truth.


    Otherwise, how could someone like Timothy-a man so proud, so untouchable- ever want to marry her?


    Jessica bit down hard, her jaw clenched tight.


    That day, her old professor had invited her back to campus to interpret a speech


    in signnguage. She was happy to help her alma mater.


    She''d heard the speaker was a highly sessful businessman.


    The school had students who were deaf, so they wanted to make sure everyone could participate.


    Jessica arrived and was chatting with her professor when Timothy swept in, surrounded by a crowd.


    She didn''t know why, but suddenly, he stepped right up to her and said, "I want to marry you. Will you marry me?"


    She was stunned.


    The man she''d secretly loved for four years was suddenly standing in front of her, asking for her hand. It was the stuff of fairy tales.


    Over the years, she''d imagined countless ways their paths could cross.


    In the end, she convinced herself of the simplest possibility: Timothy must have fallen for her at first sight.


    Even after they married, when he grew distant, she told herself it was just his nature.


    But now, the answer to all the questions that had haunted her was bing painfully clear.


    She''d woven herself into a love story that only moved her-and no one else. To everyone else, she was nothing more than a tool.


    A tool-through and through.


    Jessica could barely breathe.


    A metallic taste rose in her throat. She hurried to the bathroom, leaned over the sink, and threw up.


    Blood streaked the porcin, bright and shocking.


    Her stomach twisted with pain.


    She turned on the tap, cupped cold water, rinsed her mouth, and didn''t leave until every trace of blood had washed away.


    She felt hollow, as if someone had scooped out her soul.


    She crawled into bed, pulling the covers up over her head.


    The romantic love she''d dreamed of had turned out to be nothing but a cruel joke.


    She didn''t know how long shey there before Mabel''s voice roused her.


    "Ma''am, it''s time for dinner."


    Jessica pushed back the nket.


    Mabel''s eyes went wide in shock.


    "Ma''am, what happened to your eyes? They''re so swollen!"


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    Of course Mrs. Lawson had been crying.


    Mr. Lawson and the young master had both chased after that woman overseas...


    Jessica felt her eyes throb as she sat up.


    Mabel rushed to say, "Ma''am, wait here. I''ll get some ice. If you keep it on your eyes for a while, the swelling will go down."


    Mabel hurried off. Jessica got up and walked to the vanity, staring at her own reflection.


    Her eyes were indeed badly swollen.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number. She didn''t want to answer, but after it rang out, it called back again.


    It probably wasn''t a spam call.


    Jessica answered.


    Timothy''s voice came through the phone.


    "Jessica, Henry arrived safely this afternoon. I''ll give you one more chance-book your ticket tonight, alright?"


    "Ma''am, here''s the ice. I put it in a bag for you. Your eyes are really puffy-keep this on them a while and the swelling will go down," Mabel called from the doorway.


    Mabel''s voice drifted through the phone.


    At once, Timothy''s tone sharpened, the low tremor in his voice almost frantic. "You''ve been crying?"

 Chapter 68

    There wasn''t a sound on the other end of the line.


    "Jessica?"


    Jessica hung up.


    Timothy waited for her response, but all he got was the t, repetitive beep of a disconnected call.


    Jessica took the ice pack from Mabel andy down on the bed, pressing it gently to her swollen eyes.


    Mabel spoke in a low voice. "Ma''am, I''ll go warm up the food. Once you''re finished with the ice, don''t forget toe have dinner."


    She quietly left the bedroom.


    A momentter, her phone rang-Timothy''s number lit up the screen.


    Mabel frowned.


    The nerve of Mr. Lawson, flying overseas with their son to chase after another woman, leaving his wife all alone.


    She really didn''t want to answer, but after some thought, she picked up.


    As soon as she answered, Timothy''s voice came through.


    "Has Jessica been crying?"


    At least he had a shred of conscience, Mabel thought. He still cared enough to ask.


    "I can''t say for sure if she cried. She just woke up, but her eyes are red and puffy."


    "Go tell her to book a flight ande see me. I''ve scheduled a family portrait session and a wedding photoshoot."


    Mabel''s face lit up.


    "Of course, I''ll tell her right away."


    "And let her know-if she doesn''te this time, I can''t guarantee when I''ll be avable again."


    With those instructions, Timothy hung up.


    Jessica knew he was always busy. He had to impose a sense of urgency, to make sure she''de-make her behave, make her hurry.


    Mabel wanted to tell Jessica as soon as possible, but seeing her lying down with the ice pack, she decided to wait a little longer. It wouldn''t make much difference.


    This was a perfect chance for Jessica to mend things with Mr. Lawson and their son. Mabel hoped she''d take it.


    Not long after, Jessica emerged from the bedroom.


    Mabel was busy cleaning, but hurried over to pass along Timothy''s message.


    Jessica typed out her reply on her phone and showed it to Mabel: she wasn''t going.


    She looked pale, her refined features drained of color.


    "Ma''am, you really should go," Mabel urged gently. "Don''t you miss Mr. Lawson and your little boy?"


    Jessica shook her head.


    Mabel sighed inwardly. Jessica had always cherished her husband and son above all else. Clearly, their actions had hurt her deeply.


    Not wanting to upset Jessica further, Mabel tried again. "Mr. Lawson''s always so busy, but he''s made time this trip. If you don''t go now, who knows when you''ll get another chance? He wants to make up for the wedding photos-maybe it''s a sign things are improving. Maybe he''ll even n a new wedding ceremony, ma''am. You shouldn''t let a chance like this slip by."


    Retake the wedding photos?


    Hold a new ceremony?


    What good were those rituals to someone whose days were numbered?


    Jessica had no use for such gestures, nor would she continue to be his pawn, his shield against She and the Lawsons'' disapproval.


    A deep, aching sadness filled her.


    She remembered the day he''d said they''d reshoot the wedding photos, that the registry photos didn''t matter anymore. Pathetically, her heart had fluttered with hope.


    But She''s return and the Lawsons'' opposition had changed everything. That''s when Timothy started to y the doting husband-offering exnations, acting gentle, pretending to care.


    He was terrifying in his own way.


    Jessica didn''t dare think too deeply.


    She didn''t even want to check his travel schedule.


    For seven years, he''d always been "on business trips." Who knew how many of those days were really spent with She?


    Jessica stayed silent for a long time. Mabel thought she was considering going overseas to see her husband and son.


    Mabel stood quietly by her side, waiting for her answer.


    Jessica pressed her fingers to her brow, trying to shake off her thoughts. She tossed the used ice pack in the trash and headed to the dining room for dinner.


    She didn''t answer Mabel''s question. Mabel followed, still speaking softly: "Ma''am, from the sound of it, it wasn''t easy for Mr. Lawson to make time this trip. If you go, the three of you can finally be together again."

 Chapter 69

    Mabel only meant well-she genuinely hoped to see Jessica and Timothy reconcile, to watch the tension between husband and wife finally ease.


    Jessica typed out a message.


    "If he calls again, just tell him I''ve been busytely."


    Mabel stared at Jessica in surprise. The woman before her seemed... different. She wasn''t as concerned about her husband or her son anymore. What was she supposed to do with that? She was only the housekeeper-family affairs between husband and wife were far above her pay grade. She kept her thoughts to herself and went back to cleaning.


    After dinner, Jessica retreated to her room to rest. Yet as she reyed the words Mabel would pass along, her heart-numb for so long-still ached with a dull, familiar pain.


    Having wedding photos taken was supposed to be a milestone for a married couple. If Timothy actually cared, the three of them-husband, wife, and child¡ª would have gone together. Instead, he chased She overseas and only then bothered to inform Jessica to join them.


    She knew how busy he was. His schedule was nned out months in advance. But for She, he could upend everything at a moment''s notice.


    If he had a gap in his calendar, he''d squeeze Jessica in for a quick photo shoot on the side. In his mind, she was just the convenient, amodating wife-grateful for whatever crumbs of attention he tossed her way.


    Jessica dared not imagine what a sad joke she must be in his eyes.


    Still, she resolved to return home. Even if Timothy came looking for her, the only conversation she''d have with him now was about divorce.


    She packed her suitcase and stepped out of her room.


    Mabel''s eyelids fluttered. Had Jessica finally made up her mind? Was she going abroad? That''s wonderful! Yes, that''s what she should do. Mabel couldn''t help but smile, quietly wishing Jessica the best-that maybe, just maybe, this trip would bring the family back together again.


    Shortly after Jessica left, Timothy called.


    "Has she left yet?"


    Mabel''s voice brimmed with relief. "Yes, she''s already out the door with her luggage."


    Jessica took the train back to her hometown of Azurehaven.


    On the way, a text from an unknown number popped up.


    What''s your flight number? Send me the details, I''ll pick you up.


    She recognized Timothy''s tone right away. He really was something-so sure she''de running whenever he called, like she always used to.


    Not anymore.


    She switched her phone to airne mode.


    It was nearly eleven by the time she got home. As she walked in, she noticed the diamond ne lying on the floor and quickly picked it up. She found a clean cloth and carefully wiped it down.


    The tiny speaker hidden in the pendant was shattered.


    She tried connecting her phone''s Bluetooth, but nothing showed up.


    One stomp from Timothy and he''d destroyed itpletely.


    Jessica switched her phone out of airne mode, intending to look up shops that might sell or repair a ne like this-she was determined to fix it somehow and return it to Herbert.


    As soon as her phone reconnected, a flood of notifications appeared.


    Several apps pushed the same headline: International media abuzz-Lawson Group CEO Timothy spotted wedding dress shopping with mysterious Mrs. Lawson. Rumors swirl of an uing wedding.


    Jessica tried to swipe the alerts away, but her finger slipped and she identally opened the article.


    Just as she''d expected.


    There, in the photos, She stood at Timothy''s side, arm in arm, helping him pick out wedding gowns. Even with a mask and wide-brimmed sunhat hiding most of her face, Jessica would have recognized She anywhere.


    And there was her son, holding She''s hand, pressed close to her side, his cherubic face lit up with a smile as bright as a sunflower in full bloom.

 Chapter 70

    Jessica exited the page without reading a single word of the message.


    Still, the image of She''s long, straight ck hair lingered stubbornly in her mind.


    She had the same kind of hair-glossy, dark, and perfectly straight.


    Back when things were good, Timothy used to love ying with her hair, always saying how beautiful it was, how much he liked it...


    But some things just can''t bear close scrutiny.


    Seven years-seven whole years. If she''d only paid a little more attention, maybe she would have seen everything sooner.


    Her throat tightened, a choking sensation making it hard to breathe.


    Love really does blind you, makes you rush headlong into disaster.


    Timothy couldn''t get in touch with Jessica.


    Instead, he asked Mabel when Jessica had left and checked which flights she might have taken, then headed to the airport ahead of time.


    There were only two possible flights she could be on.


    He waited until the second flightnded, but Jessica never appeared.


    Standing by the arrivals gate, Timothy''s brow was drawn tight with worry.


    He and She had rushed home after hearing his grandfather was unwell, only to find it was nothing serious.


    He knew what was going on and didn''t press for details.


    Since he and Henry were already there, Timothy decided to use the opportunity to introduce Jessica to his grandfather.


    If his grandfather met Jessica and saw how close and respectful their marriage was, he''d have no reason to object in the future.


    So his grandfather was looking forward to meeting Jessica and had even prepared a home-cooked dinner for her.


    She called him.


    "Timothy, did you find Jessica yet?"


    "No."


    She sounded worried. "She can''t speak-do you think she might have run into trouble?"


    "She''ll be fine." Timothy''s voice was sharper than he meant, betraying his frustration. This was thest thing he wanted to think about.


    She paused, caught off guard by his tone.


    Quickly, she added, "Sorry, I just... I''m a bit worried about Jessica. I shouldn''t have said that."


    Only then did Timothy realize he''d spoken too harshly.


    "I''m not ming you. She can''t speak, but she understands English."


    Whenever Jessica went out, she always brought a notepad and pen. If she didn''t feel like writing, she''d type on her phone.


    "She might be fine, but maybe check with Mabel again, or have your assistant confirm her exact flight."


    "Alright."


    "I''ll let you go¡ªyou''re busy."


    After hanging up with She, Timothy immediately called his assistant, Allen.


    "Quick, check if my wife booked any flights."


    He slipped his phone back into his pocket but kept his eyes glued to the airport exit, waiting.


    About half an hourter, Allen''s message came through.


    "Mr. Lawson, I''ve checked-all recent flights show no bookings for Mrs. Lawson." Timothy''s expression darkened.


    He''d arranged everything for her¡ªthe bridal gowns, both Western and traditional, appointments with the best photographers, every little detail for their destination wedding shoot.


    And she blew him off.


    Fine. Very well.


    She could forget about ever getting him to pose for wedding photos with her again.


    He hung up and walked out of the airport, not looking back.


    Meanwhile, Jessica had scoured the inte, but there wasn''t a single shop that could fix her voice-emitting ne.


    It was just too niche-especially since it needed a custom Alponent. She


    realized it must have been specially made for her.


    And custom pieces like that were even harder to repair.


    Out of options, she finally decided she had to reach out to Herbert.


    Tomorrow was Ines''s art show, and she''d already bought her ticket and returned to Riverside City.


    By the time she got off the train, it was nearly dinner. She messaged Herbert, inviting him to a meal.


    He replied almost immediately.


    Jessica considered a few ces before settling on The Silverthread Eatery.


    She''d already seen the fireworks show, and it hadn''t been nearly as impressive as she''d imagined.

 Chapter 71

    The old longing to dine at The Silverthread Eatery with the man she loved, watching the fireworks hand in hand-had faded into nothing. Now, to Jessica, The Silverthread Eatery was just another upscale restaurant, nothing more. She would face reality head-on and erase Timothy from her lifepletely.


    She went straight from the train station to The Silverthread Eatery. As she reached the entrance, her phone buzzed with a message from Herbert.


    *Little Mute, I''m waiting for you on the rooftop.*


    Jessica took the elevator upstairs. As soon as she stepped into the lounge, she spotted Herbert waving her over.


    She crossed the room and slid into the seat across from him.


    "Little Mute, what do you feel like eating? I have no idea if your tastes have changed since we were kids. Why don''t you order?"


    Herbert handed her the menu.


    Jessica pushed it back to him, gracefully signing, *I''m treating you tonight. Order whatever you like.*


    Herbert smiled, nudging the menu back, "Does it really matter who orders? You know I''ll eat anything."


    But Herbert wasn''t the same boy he used to be no longer the scrappy kid with a questionable father and a reputation for getting into fights. Maybe the rough edges from his past still lingered, but he''d grown into a refined gentleman, carrying himself with a quiet confidence and poise.


    Jessica, never fond of drawn-out back-and-forths, especially given her limitations with speech, finally relented and ced their order. Seven years married to Timothy had taught her all the etiquette expected of a society wife¡ªhow to order at ces like this, how to carry herself with grace. Not that it ever mattered; Timothy never once took her to an event that called for such skills.


    While they waited for the food, Jessica pulled a diamond ne from her purse, guilt flickering across her face. Carefully, she signed, *I''m sorry. I identally broke the hidden speaker inside. For someone like me, who can''t speak, it was useful. For anyone else, it''s just an ordinary ne.*


    She passed the ne to Herbert.


    He took it at once. "Don''t worry. I''ll send it off for repairs."


    Jessica quickly shook her head and signed again, *Herbert, be honest with me. I know real diamonds when I see them. I can''t ept such an expensive gift from you.*


    Herbert''s fingers tightened around the ne. He looked at her, his voice dropping. "You''re afraid Timothy will find out?"


    She shook her head again, firmly.


    "Then why not ept it? We''re friends, neighbors, ssmates-we haven''t seen each other in years. It''s just a gift. Why can''t you take it?"


    He drew a shaky breath, forcing his emotions back down. When he spoke again, his tone was softer. "Take it as an apology for all the times I picked on you when we were kids."


    All these years, he''d thrown himself into medical research, chasing a cure for aphasia. The ne was meant to help her bridge the silence just a little longer. The truth was, he was close-so close-to finding a solution, but he wouldn''t breathe a word until he was certain it would work. He couldn''t bear to give her hope, only to have it snatched away.


    Jessica pressed her lips together, still searching for the right response.


    Suddenly, the booming crack of fireworks cut through the air-one after another, echoing off the rooftop. Bursts of color exploded in the night sky: gold, violet, emerald, and dazzling ribbons of light. For a few seconds, it was as if a waterfall of color swept down from the heavens, transforming the city into a dreamscape.


    Jessica barely had time to take it all in before, out of nowhere, someone sshed a ssful of wine across her face.

 Chapter 72

    Herbert shot to his feet, gripping Sallie''s arm tightly. His voice was sharp with anger. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Jessica blinked water from her eyes, finally realizing that it was Sallie standing there.


    Sallie winced-Herbert''s grip was bruising her wrist.


    She scowled, twisting and pulling, trying to wrench herself free. "You brute! You''re hurting me. Do you even know who I am? Get your filthy hands off me!"


    "I don''t care who you are," Herbert snapped. "Apologize to her. Now!"


    His temples pulsed with fury, and a pang of guilt gnawed at him. How had he let his guard down enough for someone to bully Little Mute-Jessica-right in front of him?


    Jessica scrambled to her feet and hurriedly signed to Herbert, her hands moving fast. "Let her go. She''s Timothy''s sister."


    Herbert''s grip loosened just enough for Sallie to yank her arm free. She immediately raised a hand, winding up to p him.


    Jessica stepped in to stop her.


    But Sallie''s pnded squarely-on Jessica instead.


    The blow was sharp, fueled by her anger, and bright red marks appeared instantly on Jessica''s pale cheek.


    Sallie froze, staring down at her own hand in a brief, panicked daze. She hadn''t meant to hit Jessica.


    Herbert''s self-control snapped. Even behind sses that lent him a bookish air, there was a roughness he couldn''t hide. He hated the idea of ever raising a hand to a woman, but if anyone hurt Little Mute-not even Timothy''s sister would get a pass.


    Jessica saw Herbert tense, ready to step forward. She quickly grabbed his arm, pleading with her eyes, telling him not to.


    Herbert pressed his tongue to his cheek, barely containing his anger.


    Sallie snapped out of her momentary guilt and, seeing how close Jessica and Herbert seemed, any trace of remorse vanished. "Jessica, don''t forget-you''re Timothy''s wife! He leaves the country for a few days and you''re out here flirting with some random guy? Have you no decency?"


    Herbert''s fists clenched at Sallie''s venom. He turned to Jessica, voice low and steady. "Little Mute, is this how his family always treats you?"


    Jessica didn''t want to make a scene, or let Herbert realize just how bad things were for her in the Lawson family. She''d brought this trouble on herself-she didn''t want to drag Herbert into it.


    "Oh, how touching," Sallie sneered, shooting Jessica a sideways nce, her words dripping with sarcasm.


    Herbert looked ready to explode.


    Jessica saw the warning signs in his face and quickly signed to him, "Herbert, I''m sorry. Please, just go. I''ll make it up to you, I promise-let me buy you dinner another time."


    He hesitated, about to protest. But then, wary of Sallie butting in, he replied in signnguage as well. "She''s got the attitude of a spoiled princess. If I leave, what if she bullies you again?"


    Jessica shook her head, her fingers moving in earnest. "It''s fine. I can handle her. Please, Herbert, I''m begging you. Just go."


    Her beautiful eyes pleaded with him, full of distress.


    Herbert understood. The two of them had met for dinner, and she''d chosen The Silverthread Eatery-a ce known for romantic dinners and perfect views of the fireworks. Most couples came here for dates, just like he had. When Jessica picked the restaurant, he''d immediately called ahead to sponsor the evening''s fireworks show.


    Now, with Jessica''s sister-inw catching them together, of course she''d get the wrong idea.


    No wonder Jessica was desperate for him to leave. Clearly, Timothy still mattered to her.


    All he could do was urge her to take care of herself, and tell her to call him if she ever needed anything.


    Sallie watched them sign back and forth. Herbert could speak, but he was also fluent in signnguage¡ªand he understood every gesture. Sallie''s elegant, frosty features twisted in deeper anger.

 Chapter 73

    "What are you two plotting over there? Cooking up some shady business?"


    Herbert was furious, but Jessica firmly pushed him out the door before he could protest.


    Not wanting to make things harder for her, Herbert kept his mouth shut. As he brushed past Sallie, he shot her a brief, indifferent nce.


    Sallie crossed her arms and let out a cold snort.


    This guy''s got guts, she thought. The nerve to look at me like that.


    If she weren''t set on dealing with Jessica, she would''ve dragged Herbert outside for a one-on-one.


    After Herbert left, Sallie narrowed her eyes at Jessica, her voice icy. "Come outside. We need to talk."


    Jessica didn''t hesitate, stepping forward as Sallie stormed ahead.


    Once outside The Silverthread Eatery, Jessica slid into the passenger seat of Sallie''s sports car.


    Sallie floored the gas, taking Jessica straight to her upscale downtown apartment.


    She ordered the housekeeper to bring two cups of coffee, then sat down beside Jessica, legs crossed, exuding superiority.


    "So," Sallie demanded, "what''s going on between you and that guy?"


    Jessica typed quickly on her phone: Childhood neighbors.


    Even if she was considering divorce from Timothy, she wasn''t about to drag Herbert into this.


    Sure, Herbert came from a good family, but in Riverside City, who in their right mind would cross Timothy?


    "What a noble answer. Do you think I''m blind? He''s so protective of you, even knows signnguage. Who learns signnguage unless it''s for someone special? I have to say, you''re full of surprises. A mute, but apparently quite the charmer."


    The insult stung. Even Jessica''s usually calm demeanor cracked as she jabbed furiously at her phone.


    Don''t you dare nder me. Herbert and I really are just childhood neighbors. If you don''t believe me, go check for yourself!


    Sallie read the reply, then met Jessica''s determined gaze, lips curling into a mocking smile. "As if you''d have the guts! You''re married with a child now, Jessica. Next time, don''t let me catch you getting so close with another man. I only caught you by ident-if someone else had seen, how do you think Timothy would look?"


    Of course.


    For people like the Lawsons-face was everything.


    She, a woman with a disability, got only the barest shred of respect from them.


    But suddenly, Jessica felt a surge of courage she hadn''t known she possessed. She typed out, His pride has nothing to do with me. Can''t I have a friend, a neighbor? Am I supposed to spend my whole life clinging to Timothy and Henry, never allowed to be myself?


    "What are you talking about?" Sallie scoffed. "You''re a stay-at-home wife. Who else are you supposed to cling to if not your husband and son? Don''t test my patience, Jessica, or I''ll tell Timothy everything."


    Jessica''s reply came fast: Do whatever you want!


    She was done holding back.


    If Timothy wanted to make trouble, she''d face it herself.


    There was nothing improper between her and Herbert, and she wasn''t going to let them drag her name through the mud.


    "You-!"


    Sallie was so angry she shot to her feet, hands trembling.


    Jessica stood too, grabbed her purse, and headed for the door.


    "Jessica! Don''t you dare walk away from me!"


    But Jessica had already opened the door and strode out.


    Sallie paced the living room, chest heaving with rage, before finally snatching up her phone and dialing Timothy.


    The call barely connected before she blurted, "Timothy, Jessica¡ª"


    "Don''t mention her to me!" Timothy cut her off sharply, his tone cold and furious. "I''m not interested in anything she does."

 Chapter 74

    "Timothy, listen to me this is serious. If you don''t get back soon, your wife is going to walk out on you!"


    Timothy''s long fingers curled slightly, dark eyes narrowing in the dim light. He was silent for a moment, then spoke in a slow, low voice. "She can''t even speak. If she leaves me, where exactly is she going to go? Stop making a fuss about nothing."


    "No, Timothy, you don''t understand-she-"


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time for this. If you have something to say, save it until I get back."


    He hung up without waiting for a response.


    Sallie stared at the phone''s dead screen, then threw it onto the couch in


    frustration.


    Useless-everyst one of them.


    Especially Jessica.


    Timothy had already run off to see She, and Jessica-what, she thought cozying up to some other man would make Timothye crawling back? As if Timothy would care.


    And She... utterly shameless. Was she trying to ruin Timothy?


    With a sigh, Sallie bent to pick up her phone and quickly booked a flight to Marisbright.


    Their mother had died giving birth to her and Timothy, and their father, now remarried, had a new family-two kids with his new wife. He treated Sallie and Timothy decently enough, but it was obvious where his heart trulyy.


    She and Timothy were twins; nothing could be closer. When it came to Timothy, she couldn''t just stand by and do nothing.


    After leaving Sallie''s ce, Jessica checked into a hotel. She took a long, hot shower and was just drying her hair when her phone buzzed.


    [Hey, Little Mute. Sallie didn''t give you too hard a time, did she?] Herbert''s message popped up.


    [I''m fine.]


    She was used to it. Sallie had always been like that.


    Herbert''s name flickered on the screen as he typed, deleted, then finally settled on a simple line.


    [As long as you''re okay. Try and get some rest.]


    [Good night.]


    Jessica had just set her phone down when the doorbell rang.


    She opened the door-and there was Timothy.


    Her eyes widened in shock. Wasn''t he supposed to be overseas? Even if Sallie


    had tattled, there was no way he could have gotten back so fast.


    Jessica stood frozen in the doorway. Timothy reached for her wrist, pulling her inside before closing the door behind them.


    He looked exhausted-there were shadows under his eyes-but his handsome features were as striking as ever.


    He pressed her gently down onto the sofa, then sat beside her with practiced elegance. From the inside pocket of his suit jacket, he drew out the Voice Emitting Ring, holding it between his fingers.


    Jessica''s face was calm, almost nk. She''d already returned the ring days ago.


    "Why won''t you keep it?" His voice was hoarse, tinged with irritation.


    Jessica turned her head away, refusing to meet his gaze.


    He pulled her closer, and she tumbled into his arms. His familiar cologne surrounded her, woodsy and deep.


    His embrace was broad and warm, once her safest harbor. Now? Who knew how


    many others he''d held just like this. She didn''t want it anymore.


    She tried to wriggle free, but Timothy held her fast, pinning her in hisp.


    "If you''re not going to speak, then don''t even think about moving," he muttered.


    Jessica''s patience snapped. She signed quickly with her hands.


    I was never able to speak anyway.


    He arched a brow. "Still stubborn, huh? Now you''ve learned to spar with me in silence."


    With that, he slipped the ring carefully onto her left ring finger.


    Jessica''s heart skipped a beat.


    They say the ring finger is closest to the heart-that''s why wedding rings go there. Maybe that''s why her heart was pounding so hard.


    But she steadied herself, resolved.


    When she lifted her hand to remove the ring, Timothy''s hands caught hers, his


    long fingers threading through hers, locking them together.


    He looked her straight in the eye, gaze intense.


    "Keep it on. Don''t even think about taking it off."

 Chapter 75

    His voice wasn''t loud, but it still carried the edge of amand.


    Jessica''s hand was trapped in his grip; she couldn''t respond, forced to ept his ridiculous charity.


    Her face remained expressionless.


    Timothy remembered once passing through a department store and, on a whim, spotting a pair of pearl earrings that seemed perfect for her. When he brought them home, her eyes had shimmered with light, like stars.


    He leaned in close, his voice husky. "Didn''t you love it when I gave you presents? This is a special ring-it ys music. I had it made just for you."


    Seven years. They''d been married for seven years.


    With his sharp mind and keen perception, there was no way he didn''t know she loved him.


    He was skilled at toying with her feelings.


    He knew how to say the cruelest things to hurt her.


    He''d done the harshest things¡ªalmost destroyed her.


    And then, as if nothing ever happened, he''d act like everything was fine.


    He''d p her with one hand, and offer her a sweet with the other.


    He made her feel like she was nothing to him-cheap, disposable.


    Suddenly, Timothy released her hand. As Jessica tried to get up, he pulled her back, wrapping his arms tightly around her waist and pressing his face to her chest.


    "Don''t move. Let me stay like this for a while. I''m exhausted. I haven''t slept in thirty-six hours."


    Jessica didn''t pity him for his exhaustion; she just felt suffocated by his iron grip and couldn''t break free.


    He fell silent, and the room grew quiet.


    After a while, she heard his breathing be slow and steady.


    She frowned.


    Had Timothy really fallen asleep so quickly?


    Not daring to move, she kept still for what felt like five minutes before she tried to shift, inching her body away.


    "Don''t go. Let me hold you just a bit longer."


    Jessica froze, not daring to move. She looked down-his eyes were closed. She couldn''t tell if he was talking in his sleep or if he''d sensed her trying to get up.


    Maybe he wasn''t really asleep yet.


    Resigned, Jessica let him rest his face against her.


    Maybe he really was tired. Sitting like that, he drifted off.


    Strangely, Jessica dozed off too, arms somehow winding around Timothy''s neck without her noticing.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was back in the room she and Timothy had shared as husband and wife.


    She nced at the clock on the wall-it was already two in the afternoon.


    She''d slept so deeply!


    She had no idea how she''d gotten back here.


    Was her illness getting worse?


    And today was Ines''s exhibition in Riverside City.


    It was already two. The gallery would close at five.


    Annoyed, Jessica scrambled out of bed and hurried to get ready.


    She noticed the ring on her finger and slipped it off.


    The thing had a built-in speaker-it couldn''t get wet.


    Besides, she didn''t want it anymore.


    She left the ring on her vanity.


    After washing up and getting dressed, Jessica stepped out of her room, only to


    find the same two bodyguards fromst time blocking her way.


    Timothy!


    He was locking her in the house again.


    Just then, Timothy''s voice came from somewhere unseen.


    "Be good and stay home. Make sure dinner''s ready. We''ll have guests tonight."


    Jessica looked around, searching for the source.


    Above the front door, just under the eaves, a security camera had been installed. Timothy''s voice wasing through the speaker.


    She let out a helplessugh and retreated into the house.


    Mabel, the housekeeper, saw her and hesitated to speak.


    Last night, Mr. Lawrence had carried Jessica home. This morning, he''d brought in bodyguards and had cameras installed. It was obvious something serious was going on between the two of them.


    Jessica had barely settled onto the sofa in the living room when her phone buzzed¡ªa message from an unfamiliar number.


    But as soon as she read it, she knew it was Timothy.

 Chapter 76

    Timothy had stressed in his message that tonight''s guest was important and told her to make sure everything was perfect.


    Jessica couldn''t help but let out a dryugh.


    Usually, whenever guests came over, he made a point to keep her out of sight.


    But this time, he''d sent bodyguards to keep her confined at home and told her to prepare for the guest''s arrival herself.


    She was done letting him boss her around, done being at his beck and call with no questions asked.


    Thanks to all this, she couldn''t go to Ines''s exhibition tonight.


    For seven years, he''d refused to acknowledge her in public.


    She had only half a year left to live-she didn''t need him to suddenly announce her existence to the world now.


    After sitting for a while, Jessica decided she couldn''t just let the day slip away. She needed to get out, even if just for a little while.


    She picked up her phone and sent Timothy a message.


    *I have something important to take care of today. I need to leave for a bit.*


    His reply came almost immediately.


    *What''s so important?*


    *I want to go to aic convention.*


    She didn''t mention Ines by name.


    Given her situation, she didn''t have the nerve to let anyone know she was Ines''s student, and she definitely didn''t want Ines to find out about her condition and worry.


    Ten minutester, Timothy finally replied.


    *What''s there to see at aic convention? You wouldn''t understand it anyway. Just focus on taking care of the house-that''s your job.*


    That was Timothy in a nutshell.


    If he didn''t approve, then she simply didn''t get a choice.


    She''d told him before that she''d majored in animation in college.


    But all he ever said was that she didn''t understand as if he''d never really listened to a word she said.


    Maybe he never had.


    Jessica put her phone away, determined not to reply anymore.


    She got up and went to the study, opened herptop, and started browsing thetest trends in animation.


    Meanwhile, Sallie had justnded in Aetherion. The moment she stepped off the ne, she called Timothy.


    "Timothy, which hotel are you staying at? I''ming to find you."


    Timothy frowned. "You''re in Marisbright?"


    "Yeah, well, someone has to keep you out of trouble. I''ll see you first, then head to visit Grandpa."


    Sallie wanted to have a serious talk with Timothy about him and Jessica.


    "Why didn''t you mention you''d be here when you called yesterday?"


    Dragging her suitcase toward the exit, Sallie sounded half irritated, half amused.


    "What was there to say? I can hop on a ne anytime."


    Timothy''s voice came through the phone, "By the time you called yesterday, I was already back in the country."


    "What?" Sallie stopped in her tracks, voice sharpening in annoyance. "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    She was thoroughly frustrated-she''de all this way just for him.


    "Look, since you''re here, go see Grandpa. Henry''s still over there. On your way back, bring him home."


    Sallie''s mood soured instantly. "Why didn''t you bring Henry back yourself? Why''d you leave him there?"


    She was fuming.


    That kid Henry had no sense of right or wrong-how could Timothy just leave him with She?


    "Grandpa just met him for the first time. He didn''t want Henry leaving so soon." "Fine, whatever. I''ll talk to youter."


    Sallie hung up, knowing there was no way to sort out Timothy and Jessica''s mess over the phone. Once she dragged Henry back, she''d settle things with Timothy face-to-face. Those two really were a handful.


    Timothy put his phone down and immediately called Mabel, telling her there''d be a guest tonight and to help Jessica prepare a proper dinner.


    After Mabel hung up, she nced at the clock. Nearly four already.


    If guests wereing, she''d better get started.


    But Jessica hadn''t made a move yet.


    Mabel went to the study to find her.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Walker said there''s a guesting tonight. He asked me to help you get dinner ready. What should we prepare?"


    Jessica picked up a pen and notepad from the desk and quickly jotted down a few items.

 Chapter 77

    "You take care of it."


    Mabel was momentarily caught off guard.


    The daily meals at the house were always prepared by Mrs. Carter herself; all the chefs had been let go long ago.


    Whenever there were guests, Mrs. Carter would handle the menu herself before heading out, leaving everything in perfect order.


    But Mr. Carter''s guests were people of considerable stature, and Mrs. Carter''s homey,forting dishes hardly seemed grand enough for such asions.


    "Ma''am, I''m not sure I can manage this..." Mabel said anxiously.


    Jessica understood her worry, so she scribbled a note: "Don''t worry. You can order something from the hotel. I''ll cover the expense."


    Timothy had given her a credit card-every month on the first, funds would be transferred in right on time.


    It was meant for all household expenses at The Gilded Whisper Estates, including the staff''s sries.


    Timothy had impable taste and spared no expense when it came to the home. The allowance he provided was always more than enough.


    He certainly wasn''t short on money, but Jessica never spent a penny more than she had to. Every transaction was meticulously recorded in her ledger.


    She worked hard to fulfill her responsibilities, hoping he''d notice that she''d never been after his money, his status, or his name.


    But what did it matter?


    No matter how much she gave, he never seemed to see her at all.


    Mabel noticed Jessica''s attention was fixed on herptop, indifferent to the news of iing guests. Not daring to say more, she quietly slipped out of the study.


    In the past, Mrs. Carter had always handled such things with joy, running the household with warmth and precision.


    She was the very image of a gracious, capabledy of the manor.


    Because Mrs. Carter took on so much, Mabel''s own workload was lighter. Now that Mrs. Carter no longer wanted to be involved, it simply meant Mabel had to shoulder those duties herself.


    She didn''tin-it was her job, after all. But she couldn''t help worrying about the distance growing between Mr. and Mrs. Carter. This couldn''t be a good sign.


    After Mabel left, Jessica quietly pulled up the divorce agreement on her screen and began revising it.


    She''d wait for Timothy to return. Tonight, they needed to talk about ending their marriage.


    ***


    Night fell.


    Timothy''s car glided up the long drive, headlights slicing through the dusk.


    Tonight, he''d invited Ines.


    He''d rushed back from a meeting just for this.


    He remembered how often Jessica used to help Henry with his crafts-paper


    cuttings and little projects at the kitchen table.


    When he called Ines this time, she''d surprised him by mentioning she''d like to see Henry''s creations in person.


    That Ines valued Henry''s work was, inrge part, Jessica''s doing.


    Jessica would be pleased to hear it, he thought.


    And this visit gave him the perfect chance to discuss taking She on as Ines''s student.


    When Ines stepped out of the car, she gazed at the sprawling manor with a gentle, knowing smile.


    No wonder Jessica had chosen love.


    Timothy was exceptional-handsome, aplished, the very picture of sess and refinement. Any young woman would be swept off her feet.


    Ines hade not just for Timothy, but to see Jessica as well.


    Seven years had passed since they''dst met. She missed Jessica-though she hadn''t told Timothy that, hoping to surprise his wife.


    She followed Timothy inside.


    Mabel hurried forward to greet them.


    "Where''s Mrs. Carter? She shoulde wee the guests."


    "She''s in the study. I''ll go get her," Mabel replied, slipping off Timothy''s coat and bag, hanging them on the rack by the door, and quickly heading toward the study. She pushed open the door.


    It was empty.


    Mabel stood in the doorway, stunned.


    She hadn''t seen Mrs. Carter leave.


    Timothy noticed Mabel lingering by the door, unmoving.


    "What''s wrong? She''s not inside?"


    He started walking toward her, concern tightening his features.

 Chapter 78

    "That''s right. I haven''t seen her, so I''m not sure what''s happened. She spent the afternoon in the study¡ªI didn''t see here out at all." Timothy nced around the study, his eyes shadowed with concern.


    Ines was still here, and as host, he couldn''t afford to neglect his guest.


    Jessica''s situation could wait.


    He told Mabel to search the house and then went to invite Ines to dinner.


    Ines took the seat opposite him at the table. Timothy''s sharp features were set in an unreadable expression as he looked over the dishes. He recognized them instantly-takeout from The Silverthread Eatery.


    "Mr. Lawson, is your wife not home?" Ines asked, her tone gentle.


    Timothy lifted his gaze. "She''s usually here. Perhaps she stepped out for a walk."


    He''d had the staff keep an eye on things; she wasn''t likely to have left the property. Most likely, she was somewhere in the house and Mabel would find her


    soon.


    "Maybe you should call her? Invite her down to join us?" Ines suggested.


    "Of course."


    But Jessica had blocked his number-still hadn''t unblocked him. That afternoon, he''d resorted to texting her using Secretary Allen''s personal phone.


    They''d been at oddstely.


    Timothy had no desire to let outsiders see evidence of marital discord. He dialed her number anyway, for form''s sake.


    "Her phone''s off. She''s rarely out, often forgets to charge it. Why don''t we start eating?"


    "She''s thedy of the house. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate not to wait for her?" Ines hesitated, sensing something was off.


    "She keeps her own schedule. She''ll join uster. If we wait any longer, everything will get cold," Timothy replied.


    Henry had inherited Jessica''s gifts.


    Jessica and Timothy had been married for seven years. Henry was six-born soon after the wedding. That suggested their marriage was strong.


    Rumors said Timothy protected his wife fiercely.


    Jessica couldn''t speak; if people found out, they''d only gossip that she wasn''t good enough for Timothy. He must have cared for her deeply, Ines thought, to keep her private.


    She shouldn''t read too much into things. Perhaps Timothy simply knew Jessica''s routines well and wasn''t worried.


    Ines smiled, "Alright, let''s eat while we wait for her."


    Meanwhile, Mabel had searched every room in the house, but there was no sign of Jessica. As she returned downstairs, she saw Timothy and his guest chatting amiably. She didn''t dare interrupt.


    He didn''t seem all that worried about finding Mrs. Lawson, either.


    Sigh...


    Normally, when there were guests, Mr. Lawson would have his wife keep her distance. Maybe Jessica had already been told to stay out of sight-was she hiding on purpose? Timothy had checked in on her, but perhaps that was only for show in front of the guest.


    Mabel couldn''t help feeling sorry for Jessica.


    No wonder Mrs. Lawson had be distant toward her husband and sontely. After waiting all these years, and Timothy still refusing to acknowledge her publicly, it was no surprise she might be hurt-tired of making sacrifices.


    Mabel went back to her chores, deciding she''d simply report Jessica missing if asked.


    The meal was nearly finished, and Jessica still hadn''t appeared.


    As Ines was about to bring it up, Timothy spoke first, "Last time, you gave Henry such a generous gift. Since you''re here today, I''d like to return the favor-please don''t refuse."


    Timothy always spoke with a certain gravitas, and his words made sense.


    The future of animation needed not only talent but investment to thrive. He''d been


    the sole backer of her exhibition, and, after all, he was Jessica''s husband.

 Chapter 79

    That''s how reciprocity works.


    Ines wasn''t the type to refuse easily, so she agreed.


    Timothy stood up and said, "Please,e with me."


    Jessica, unable to leave the vi and uninterested in meeting Timothy''s guest, made her way down to the basement.


    The basement housed the collection room.


    Inside, Timothy''s precious treasures were disyed-rare items he''d collected over the years.


    Jessica rarely came down here, but the ce was always spotless. She only checked in during the damp season to make sure nothing was getting musty; she never paid much attention to the objects themselves.


    Her heart and mind were filled with thoughts of Timothy-these items were just his trappings, things that added to his aura.


    She didn''t want them, nor did she envy them.


    The only thing she wanted-greedily, desperately was for Timothy to love her.


    With nothing else to do, she wandered among the disys, letting her eyes linger on the items.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps.


    It was unmistakably Timothy''s stride.


    And another set-his guest.


    Whenever there were guests at home, Jessica always tried to stay out of sight. She''d heard Mabel mention that Timothy sometimes showed his collection to visitors-sometimes to sell, sometimes as a gift.


    asionally, people would bring things to sell to Timothy as well.


    Jessica slipped into a small storage room nearby, hiding herself away.


    Timothy led Ines into the collection room.


    The moment Ines stepped in, she was visibly stunned.


    Rumor had it that Timothy Lawson was a man of impressive means, but seeing this in person was a revtion.


    The entire hall was understated but luxurious, filled with treasures disyed with exquisite taste-paintings, antiques, gold and silver jewelry, artisan crafts- everything arranged with an impable eye.


    "Ines, feel free to pick whatever you like."


    Jessica''s eyes widened in shock.


    Timothy''s guest today was Ines!


    Thank God she''d hidden herself.


    Otherwise... If Ines saw the state she was in after getting married, Jessica knew she wouldn''t be able to face her.


    "President Lawson''s generosity is well known. Many people would love to work with you-and now I see your reputation is well deserved," Ines said, her familiar voice carrying into the shadows.


    Jessica bit her lip so hard it hurt, her eyes filling with tears.


    Ines was, besides her grandmother, the person who''d always been best to her.


    Now Ines was only a few steps away, and she couldn''t even muster the courage to say hello.


    Ines wasn''t particrly materialistic, but the beauty of these antiques held her attention.


    Timothy, an expert in such matters, apanied Ines through the room, giving detailed exnations.


    He paused in front of a disy and remarked, "Some of these old techniques have already vanished. If there''s no one to carry them forward, they''ll disappear for good. Of course, without innovation, even tradition gets left behind."


    Ines smiled. "Are you trying to tell me something, President Lawson?"


    "Ines, you''re perceptive-so I''ll be direct. She has studied animation since she was a child and has spent the past few years honing her craft abroad..."


    Jessica''s heart sank as she listened.


    Timothy really was pulling out all the stops for She.


    Last night he''d gone to fetch her, brought her home, and now had locked her in the house-all to host Ines, to persuade her to take She on as a student.


    If she''d known the guest was Ines, she would have cooked a proper meal, weed her warmly.


    But Timothy only wanted her to help for She''s sake.


    He went on,vishing praise on She.


    Finally, he concluded, "International animation is still far ahead of what we have here, but the local scene is catching up. She has mastered both international techniques and local styles-I believe she could create something truly unique by blending the two. What do you think, Ines?"

 Chapter 80

    Ines offered a gentle smile.


    "So, President Lawson, I''m a little curious-what exactly is your rtionship with She?"


    Inside the storage room, Jessica''s expression clouded. She was just as interested in hearing how Timothy would exin himself.


    "She''s my aunt," Timothy replied.


    Jessica''s fingers curled tightly. So, her suspicions were right after all.


    In fact, Ines had seen the video footage of Timothy and She being stopped by


    the paparazzi. He''d given the exact same answer to the press then.


    "Didn''t expect your aunt to be so young?" Ines teased, arching a brow.


    "She is," Timothy said calmly. "We were born on the same day."


    Jessica''s face went rigid.


    For seven years, Timothy never spent his birthday at home. The first year, he''d been away on business, and Jessica missed her chance to celebrate with him. The second year, she''d tried to n ahead, asking him to keep the day free so she could be with him. Like any woman in love, she cared about these special asions-she''d waited hopefully.


    But Timothy had been cold, telling her not to trouble herself over his birthday. After that, Jessica never brought it up again.


    Every year, when Timothy''s birthday came around, she''d wait until Henry was asleep. Then, quietly, she would bake a cake, write a little birthday wish, light the candles, and sing "Happy Birthday" alone in the kitchen. Since Timothy never celebrated, she stopped celebrating her own birthday too.


    Ines paused, considering. "Let me think it over."


    "All right," Timothy said. "I''ll wait for your good news."


    The care Timothy showed for She was obvious-even Ines, the renowned mentor, seemed a little swayed. After all, she''d refused him at first, but now she was willing to reconsider. That was a shift.


    Jessica didn''t find it surprising. Ines was a giant in the animation world, but Timothy had serious financial clout. And when Timothy wanted something, he always found a way to make it happen. If Ines was hesitating, Jessica understood -it made sense. Offending someone like Timothy could only hurt Ines''s career and ideals.


    That afternoon, Jessica went online to look up thetest news in animation. She had been involved in quite a few projects, some of them ssics, and had even worked closely with the internationally acimed director, Mr. Smith. In their field, She was already at the top of her game. With Timothy''s backing and her own talent, She was more than qualified to be Ines''s student.


    In the end, though, Ines didn''t choose any of the treasures Timothy offered from his collection.


    "Ines, you won''t ept even a single piece?" Timothy asked, raising an eyebrow.


    She declined the check and the gifts-her integrity was clear. The more Ines stood her ground, the more Timothy found her a challenge. But that only made him respect her more as a mentor for She.


    "Just give me one of Henry''s cut-paper illustrations," Ines said with a smile. "I really like his work."


    "Of course," Timothy agreed.


    Jessica felt a prickle of tears in her eyes. Her mentor hadn''t given up on her after all.


    She listened as footsteps faded down the hallway, but she stayed frozen in the lounge, unable to move for a long while.


    Timothy went to Henry''s room, picked out one of his illustrated books, and brought it to Ines.


    "Thank you for hosting us tonight, President Lawson. It''s gettingte-I won''t keep you any longer."


    Even though she hadn''t seen Jessica, Ines left with a touch of regret.


    Her animation exhibitions were always well-publicized; if Jessica was watching, she''d surely know how to find her.

 Chapter 81

    Including today, she''de to Jessica''s house.


    But Jessica hadn''t shown up.


    Ines could pretty much guess what that meant.


    Jessica didn''t need a career.


    A man like Timothy and their son that was Jessica''s whole world now.


    Ines knew she had to stop hoping Jessica would ever return to the animation industry.


    Timothy personally walked Ines to her car, waiting until she''d driven off before heading back into the house.


    Ines noticed every detail from the car window.


    He really was a good man.


    As long as Jessica was happy, that was enough.


    Once Timothy saw Ines off, Mabel approached him. "Sir, I couldn''t find Mrs. Bet anywhere."


    No sooner had Mabel spoken than Timothy spotted Jessica.


    His gaze, low and weary, fixed on her.


    Jessica walked toward him, looking lost, almost broken.


    Mabel followed Timothy''s line of sight and, seeing Jessica, quietly stepped back.


    Jessica stopped in front of Timothy. She lifted her tear-bright eyes to meet his, the corners tinged a faint pink.


    Timothy pressed his thin lips together. His voice was deep and cold. "Where were you?"


    Jessica didn''t answer. She dropped her eyes and headed for the study.


    Timothy followed her instinctively.


    With a calmness that bordered on numbness, Jessica pulled a stack of papers from a drawer¡ªalready signed divorce papers-and handed them to Timothy.


    Timothy''s expression grew even colder as he stared at the bold letters across the first page: Divorce Agreement.


    "Don''t you find this all a little pointless?"


    Jessica set the papers down, her hands forming the words with firm, practiced gestures: "I want a divorce."


    She''d had enough of this life.


    Her heart, which had once loved him so much she''d forgiven everything, had finally split at the seams.


    Timothy''s lips curled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. His tone was cool, almost bored. "Give me one good reason. Tell me why you want a divorce." "I already have."


    She signed her answer to him again.


    Timothy stepped closer, his tall frame almost looming over her, voice softening as if he could soothe her anger. "Didn''t I exin everything to you? Why are you still being stubborn?"


    He reached to brush her bangs from her face.


    She took a step back, dodging his touch.


    His hand froze in midair, fingers clenching before he let it drop. Then he moved


    forward again, closing the distance between them.


    He didn''t stop until she was backed against the desk.


    He gripped her waist, lifting her effortlessly to sit on the edge of the desk, his legs


    bracketing hers, hands nted to keep her caged in the circle of his arms.


    They were so close, their breaths mingled in the space between them.


    Jessica lowered her head, hair falling like a curtain.


    Timothy narrowed his eyes, watching as her hair nearly veiled her face. With practiced gentleness, he hooked a finger around the strands, tucking them behind her ear to reveal the delicate line of her jaw.


    "Business trips, long hours-I really have been swamped. I''m sorry, okay?"


    His voice, already deep and rough, wasced with rare sincerity. If she wasn''t careful, Jessica might almost believe this act of his.


    "No need."


    She quickly signed her response, trying to clear her muddled thoughts.


    Timothy''s lips twitched; she was still angry.


    In seven years of marriage, he realized, he''d never seen her like this. She was


    always gentle, always amodating.


    A little fire in her eyes actually made her seem more alive.


    He didn''t want to fight with her. He just wanted to make things right.


    He lifted her chin, brushing his lips softly against hers, his voice low and trembling


    as he said...

 Chapter 82

    "Easy now, don''t make a fuss. Tonight, I''ll give you what you want, alright?"


    It was rare for Timothy to take the time to coax her like this.


    He hoped she would realize her mistake and behave herself.


    A little sulking now and then-he could tolerate that.


    His breath brushed against her ear, his voice low and coaxing.


    Jessica felt like she was losing her mind.


    What had she done to make him think she was desperate for him?


    She reached out, pressing her palm firmly against Timothy''s chest.


    He straightened up, his dark eyes fixed on her. The gentle, refined look from moments ago had clouded over, reced by something far more somber.


    Jessica red at him, her hands moving swiftly in signnguage: *"I don''t want this. Stop forcing things. If you keep pushing, what happenedst time will happen again."*


    She couldn''t have made her feelings any clearer.


    He hadn''t caught him cheating-at least, not physically.


    But emotionally, that betrayal was just as real to her and just as unforgivable.


    She couldn''t pretend to be his loving wife anymore, not in that way.


    A surge of anger twisted Timothy''s features.


    He wasn''t the type to lose his temper easily, buttely, she''d pushed him to the edge more than once. Not all of it was her fault, but she kept brushing up against his limits.


    Looking back, he realized he''d spoiled her over the years, letting her get toofortable, too bold.


    He was done negotiating.


    Women-he thought-once you take them to bed, they soften up.


    He''d make sure this time she didn''t hurt herself, unlike thest time, when she''d bitten her own tongue till it bled.


    He gripped her jaw, firm but careful. He wouldn''t let her get hurt again. Blood, after all, meant pain.


    Before Jessica could react, he pressed his mouth to hers, silencing her.


    She struggled, desperately trying to push him away, but the difference in their strength was absolute. He overpowered her, holding her jaw, controlling her every movement, stopping her from biting down.


    Powerless to resist, hot tears slid from Jessica''s wide, beautiful eyes, soaking her thick, flutteringshes. The taste of salt filled both their mouths.


    Timothy froze.


    He drew back, seeing the redness at the corners of her eyes.


    Hershes were dark and wet, tiny droplets clinging to them. Her cheeks were flushed, her lips trembling, her gaze fractured and vulnerable¡ªso heartbreakingly delicate that it tugged at something deep inside him.


    He brushed the tears from her cheek with the back of his finger.


    "Why are you crying? Did I hurt you?"


    Jessica clenched her jaw so hard she thought her teeth might shatter.


    She couldn''t speak, couldn''t shout-she was mute, her voice locked deep inside


    her. The words she wanted to scream stuck in her throat, trapped.


    She raised a trembling arm, signing slowly: *"Timothy, can you please stop?"* "Stop what?"


    His arms slid around her waist, lifting her as easily as picking up a child.


    Jessica caught sight of the desk behind him...


    A wave of shame crashed over her. She buried her face in his neck, wishing she could disappear.


    Timothy had no desire to let anything disturb the calm surface of their marriage.


    With his job, his endless responsibilities, he could hardly spare energy for this kind of family drama.


    If he could soothe her and buy himself some peace, it would save him so much time.


    Every marriage needed a little intimacy to keep things running smoothly.


    So he held her close, bending down to im her lips again¡ª


    He''d barely brushed her mouth when a voice called from outside.


    "Timothy?"


    It was She.


    Then Henry''s voice followed: "Dad, Miss She and I are home!"


    Timothy immediately set Jessica down.


    "Henry''s back. Fix yourself up, and..." He nced at the desk, lowering his voice, "Make sure the desk is cleared off."


    With that, he straightened his rumpled shirt and jacket with effortless grace, transforming in seconds into the picture of a refined,posed gentleman.


    Jessica, on the other hand, looked a mess-her blouse half-unbuttoned, hair in disarray, cheeks still streaked with tears.

 Chapter 83

    Timothy stepped out and quietly closed the study door behind him.


    Jessica''s hands shook as she straightened herself up, struggling to regain herposure.


    A crushing sense of shame wrapped around her, suffocating and inescapable. They were husband and wife.


    She knew all too well that he had reacted just moments before she couldn''t pretend otherwise. It was one thing for her to no longer want to share a bed with him, but the way he could immediately regain hisposure at the sound of She''s voice-that was another matter entirely.


    Jessica had never imagined that Timothy, who always seemed so refined and well-mannered, could have been involved in such an illicit affair.


    "Timothy, has Jessicae back?" She''s voice floated in from outside.


    "She''s back."


    "Dad asked me to bring her a gift. Is she in the master bedroom? I''ll give it to her." Jessica stood frozen near the study door, her heart wound tight as a spring.


    She''s father-that made him Timothy''s grandfather.


    Jessica couldn''t make sense of it. In all their seven years of marriage, Timothy had never once introduced her to anyone from his mother''s side of the family. In fact, the entire Lawson family seemed to avoid the topic altogether.


    If their marriage had been a secret, maybe his mother''s rtives simply didn''t know she existed. Or perhaps they just looked down on her, a woman with no real voice in the family. But Henry-Henry was Timothy''s own son.


    Yet before She appeared, no one from Timothy''s mother''s family had evere to see Henry. Not once.


    It was impossible to believe that was normal.


    The only exnation Jessica could think of was the one she least wanted to ept: it had something to do with Timothy''s affair with She.


    Enough. She forced herself not to dwell on it. None of that mattered anymore.


    "Give it to me," Timothy said. "I''ll make sure she gets it. You and Henry just got off the ne¡ªgo and get some rest."


    "Dad, can I sleep with Miss She tonight?" Henry piped up.


    Timothy ruffled the boy''s hair. "Of course you can."


    Henry broke into a wide grin and jumped with excitement. "Miss She, that''s great! I get to sleep with you again tonight!"


    Theirughter and chatter echoed through the house, reaching Jessica even in the study.


    Once upon a time, Henry had been glued to her side. Because he was a boy, Timothy had insisted early on that he have his own room. When Timothy was home, he wouldn''t allow Henry to cling to Jessica at night.


    But Timothy was always traveling for work. Whenever he was away, Henry would sneak into her room, curling up beside her, insisting he couldn''t sleep without his


    mom.


    Now, though, he stuck to She. He was so happy to sleep in her room, as if he''d found someone new to adore.


    Jessica gave a bitter, fleeting smile.


    After a while, when the sound of footsteps upstairs finally faded away, she slipped quietly out of the study.


    The living room was empty. Everyone had gone.


    She returned to the master bedroom. It, too, was deserted.


    She remembered hearing Timothy earlier, helping carry the luggage upstairs.


    Jessica headed for the bathroom.


    A heavy exhaustion pressed down on her, making every movement feel sluggish and ufortable. She turned on the hot water, letting the tub fill, and decided to soak for a while, hoping it would ease the ache in her body.


    Lately, she could feel it-her strength slipping away, little by little. The doctor had warned her: the danger of cancery in how the cells spread, quietly and relentlessly.


    Jessica sank into the bath, unable to stop her mind from wandering. Where would she choose to spend her final days, when the time came? At a hospital? Back in her childhood home? Or somewhere far away, where no one would find her?


    Lost in thought, she drifted off to sleep.


    When she woke, she was shivering¡ªthe water had gone ice-cold.


    Her whole body trembled as she hurried out of the tub, turning on the shower and letting the warm water wash over her until she finally started to feel human again.


    When she emerged from the bathroom, the bedroom was still empty.


    Timothy hadn''te back.


    Jessica nced at the clock on the wall.


    It was two in the morning... and he still hadn''te downstairs.

 Chapter 84

    Jessica forced a small, helpless smile.


    He''d made things difficult for her in the study tonight, but she knew he wasn''t exactly faring much better himself.


    Seven years together had taught her everything she needed to know about him.


    Normally, when Timothy got into one of those moods, he''d never let her off easy. He''d keep her up all night if he could.


    But not this time.


    Jessica couldn''t help thinking of She.


    He had She now.


    Whatever he couldn''t get from Jessica, She was there to give.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes these past few days, Jessica would never have imagined a man like Timothy-so disciplined, so polished-could fall into such a forbidden affair.


    To break through the walls of convention and morality for love... How much must they care for each other?


    Especially Timothy.


    If he loved, he gave everything.


    Maybe that''s why he married her in the first ce.


    She was disabled, so different from someone in his position.


    The fact that he was willing to marry her made everyone whisper that she must''ve been born under a lucky star.


    If their marriage ever faltered, people would probably think it was all her fault- never suspect Timothy and She''s secret.


    And Timothy? He probably believed she was too voiceless, too resigned, ever to walk away from him.


    He had a stable marriage, and no one would ever guess there was a She somewhere in the shadows, loving him fiercely.


    Jessica slid beneath the covers, unwilling to think any further. If she let her thoughts wander just a little more, every cell in her body would ache.


    She turned off the lights andy down.


    Outside, she heard the low hum of a car pulling up the drive.


    Momentster, an engine cut out. Silence.


    Jessica frowned slightly.


    That sounded like Timothy''s car.


    Wasn''t he upstairs? Hadn''t he gone to see She?


    A couple of minutes passed, and then she heard the front door open.


    Timothy''s familiar footsteps echoed through the hall, growing closer.


    Her heart fluttered, nerves trembling.


    Had she been wrong? Maybe Timothy hadn''t gone to She after all.


    The bedroom door creaked open.


    Jessica heard the click of themp switch as Timothy turned on the bedside light.


    She quickly squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep.


    "Jessica..."


    His voice was low, right beside her, whispering her name.


    She didn''t answer.


    He leaned in, his breath grazing her ear, before gently nipping at the soft skin just behind it.


    Her body shivered involuntarily.


    "I know you''re awake. Open your eyes."


    Jessica turned her head to look at him.


    Only the warm, golden glow of the bedsidemp was on.


    The soft light spilled over Timothy''s features, casting just enough shadow to make him look impossibly handsome-and somehow, even more mysterious.


    It took only a second for Jessica''s heart to skip.


    He bent down, brushed his lips over hers, and then murmured, his voice husky, "Sorry. I meant to be here at midnight to celebrate your birthday, but there was a little ident on the way to pick up the cake. I''mte."


    Timothy straightened, and Jessica saw the elegantly wrapped cake box in his hand.


    Seven years¡ªshe hadn''t celebrated her birthday in all that time. She''d almost forgotten today was even her birthday.


    But he remembered.


    Her heart was a tangled mess.


    Once, she would have given anything for this kind of tenderness from him.


    But why now?


    Timothy ced the cake on the coffee table in the sitting area and carefully opened the box.


    Inside was a ck swan cake.


    That cake had to be ordered in advance.


    He hadn''t just remembered her birthday at thest minute.


    With graceful hands, Timothy took out three candles and pressed them into the cake.


    One was shaped like the number two, another like a seven, and the third-a double-heart-he set carefully between the two numbers.

 Chapter 85

    Timothy strode toward her, his steps steady, his dark eyes aglow with a gentle, mysterious light.


    He leaned down, lifted the nket, and without a word, scooped her up from the bed into his arms.


    His arms were strong, holding her with effortless strength.


    Cradled against his broad chest, Jessica felt safe, cocooned in his warmth.


    He carried her over to the table where the cake sat, then settled into the chair without letting her go, so she ended up in hisp.


    Jessica found herself nestled in his embrace, perched on his thigh-intimate, their bodies close.


    With his right arm wrapped around her, Timothy reached under her arm and picked up a box of birthday sparklers from the table.


    His other hand fished out a lighter. He lit a sparkler, ced it in her hand, his palm covering hers, and together they touched the me to the tiny candles on the cake.


    As soon as the "2" candle caught, it burst into a spray of tiny sparks, like a miniature firework.


    So they were sparkling candles-three of them, all at once, showering the room in soft bursts of light. Timothy drew her closer, his chin resting in the curve of her neck, his voice low and gentle.


    "Don''t just stare-make a wish."


    His sudden tenderness left her mind nk, caught somewhere between disbelief and longing.


    For several seconds she couldn''t even remember what she wanted to wish for.


    Just as the sparklers were burning down, Timothy covered her eyes with his hand.


    "Close your eyes. Make a wish. Quick, before it''s toote."


    Only then did Jessica silently make her birthday wish for the year.


    The quiet, unexpected warmth Timothy showed her tonight tugged at her heartstrings.


    She couldn''t help but hope¡ªjust a little.


    She wished her suspicions would prove wrong, just as tonight had surprised her. She only had six months left.


    When she''d found out about the cancer, she''d thought: if, in the time she had left, Timothy could fall in love with her, she''d have no other wishes in this life.


    When the sparklers finally burned out, Timothy took her hand, and together they cut the cake.


    The room was still bathed in soft, golden light, the atmosphere heavy with unspoken emotion.


    Suddenly, Jessica noticed the stic knife meet some resistance in the cake.


    Timothy didn''t seem to care; he guided her hand to pull the knife free and started cutting from another angle.


    Then he let go of her, leveled the knife, and scooped out a small piece of cake onto a te, offering it to her.


    "Did you eat anything tonight?"


    His gaze was attentive, all focus.


    She shook her head.


    "Then have some cake." He handed her the te.


    She hesitated, not taking it.


    "What, do you want me to feed you?"


    Timothy''s eyes locked on hers, the look in them dark and intense.


    She pressed her lips together, wondering-would he really?


    A secondter, Timothy picked up a fork, speared a small piece of cake, and brought it to her lips.


    The sweet aroma filled the air.


    She hadn''t eaten dinner, had fallen asleep in the bath, and when she''d woken up,


    her mind was in a fog-she''d forgotten all about her empty stomach.


    Now, with the cake in front of her, her mouth watered.


    She opened up and took a bite.


    Obedient, gentle-just the way Timothy liked.


    A small, almost imperceptible smile tugged at his lips.


    Even Jessica was surprised by how patient he was, feeding her two pieces of


    cake without a hint of annoyance.


    When he moved to feed her a third, she shook her head.


    "You''re full?"


    She nodded.


    "But I''m not."


    His gaze lingered on her, his voice dropping, eyes dark and shining with a look Jessica knew all too well.


    Her cheeks flushed instantly.


    Timothy cut another slice, set it on a te, and as he moved the cake, the bottom shifted, revealing the edge of a small, transparent box hidden beneath.

 Chapter 86

    A few pearls had already begun to peek through the cake.


    Following the direction of the hidden box, Timothy sliced into the cake again. This time, nestled inside, was a pearl ne.


    No wonder she''d felt resistance when she tried to cut through earlier.


    Timothy slipped on a pair of disposable gloves, carefully retrieved the little box, and opened it.


    Lustrous pearls shimmered, their iridescent surface casting delicate rainbows in the light.


    They gleamed brilliantly.


    He peeled off the gloves and lifted the ne from the box.


    Without asking Jessica''s opinion, he gently swept her glossy ck hair over one shoulder and fastened the pearl ne around her delicate, pale neck.


    "Pearls suit you much better. No more diamond nes from now on-they''re far too harsh."


    Jessica''s eyelids fluttered.


    Hadn''t he just given her a diamond ring not long ago?


    Didn''t the diamond on that ring count as "hard"?


    She dropped her gaze as Timothy picked up a disposable te with a slice of cake and held it out to her.


    She immediately shook her head.


    She didn''t want any more.


    She was full.


    "My turn to eat, hmm?"


    Timothy arched an eyebrow, his gaze lingering on her, heavy with unspoken meaning.


    Jessica''s heart hammered in her chest.


    Honestly, in seven years of marriage, aside from their time in bed, they''d never shared such intimacy during day-to-day life.


    Feeding each other? That sort of thing simply didn''t happen.


    She''d imagined, once, that maybe they could be that close.


    But it had always stayed in her imagination.


    Having never experienced it before, she felt awkward and shy, unsure how to react.


    Still, almost on instinct, her hand reached out and took the te.


    His deep, husky voice drifted over. "Hold it steady, don''t drop it."


    Timothy slipped an arm behind her back and under her knees, then effortlessly lifted her up.


    She had no idea what she was supposed to do.


    He walked her over to the bed and gently set her down.


    Then he took the cake from her hands and ced it on the nightstand.


    "Lie down and rest for a bit. I''m going to take a shower."


    Before turning away, he reached out and ruffled her hair.


    There was a tenderness in that simple gesture that made Jessica''s heart flutter, chaotic as snowkes swirling in a winter storm.


    The sound of running water drifted from the bathroom. Jessica snapped back to herself.


    Her eyshes trembled as she clenched her fists.


    What was happening to her?


    She was dazed, scattered.


    Hadn''t she already decided to get a divorce-to leave this ce behind for good?


    How could she let herself...


    Jessica closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    She resolved that she needed to talk to Timothy-really talk.


    She couldn''t just make up her mind based on a few things she''d seen.


    If she kept jumping to conclusions like she did tonight, she might ruin not just their seven years of marriage but also the love she''d thrown herself into sopletely.


    She couldn''t be so rash, couldn''t condemn everything without giving Timothy a chance to exin.


    When he came out of the shower, she would talk to him-really talk.


    Almost unconsciously, her hand drifted to the pearls at her neck.


    Tonight, he was truly thoughtful with her.


    It was the sincerity she''d waited seven years for.


    She wanted to give both of them another chance to finally fulfill the wish she''d carried in her heart for eleven years.


    Quietly, Jessica sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for Timothy.


    When Timothy finally emerged from the bathroom, a white towel slung low around


    his waist, the dampness of his shower made his skin glow.


    His muscles were sharply defined, an eight-pack visible, every line chiseled. His legs were strong and perfectly straight.


    Jessica couldn''t help but stare.


    Timothy came closer, and Jessica''s nerves got the better of her. She hurriedly signed, "We need to talk. There''s something I want to say."


    "Later, alright?"


    His voice was deep and smooth,ced with an intimacy that sent shivers up her spine. He moved toward her, the scent of his shower gel enveloping her senses.


    Sitting down beside her, Timothy''s presence seemed to form a warm, protective cocoon, drawing Jessica in and shutting out the rest of the world.

 Chapter 87

    She had just raised her hand, about to ask him what was really going on between him and She.


    But Timothy caught her hand, pulling her beneath him without giving her a chance speak, clearly unwilling to waste a moment of their time together as husband and wife.


    He pinned her wrists gently above her head and kissed her, shutting down any attempt at conversation.


    Tonight, he was relentless.


    Just as Jessica felt herself starting to unravel, a sudden, frantic knock sounded


    from the hallway.


    Timothy froze mid-motion.


    "Timothy? Jessica? Are you two awake? Henry''s stomach hurts really badly-he''s crying..."


    She''s voice trembled on the other side of the door, tinged with panic.


    Timothy immediately rolled off Jessica.


    "Go check on him for a moment-I''ll be there right away."


    Jessica sat up quickly, following his lead. Lately, she''d wanted to clear the air with Timothy. Maybe, just maybe, she''d been wrong about everything. But even if she had misunderstood, she couldn''t ignore her own son.


    Timothy was already half-dressed, pulling on his shirt with practiced speed.


    Jessica slipped into her silk robe and got up to find something to wear.


    Timothy nced at her, aware she must be feeling frustrated after being interrupted at such a moment. And it was already sote.


    He remembered how Henry had run a fever a few nights ago. He''d cared for him the whole night and, for the first time, really understood how much Jessica had gone through all these years.


    "You should get some rest," Timothy said gently. "I''ll take care of Henry."


    Jessica still wanted to go with him.


    He could see the worry in her eyes.


    "It''s just a stomachache," he reassured her. "Don''t worry. He''s my son too-I don''t want to see him suffer any more than you do. Leave it to me, okay?"


    He needed to calm her down. The tension between them these past few days was something he never wanted to experience again. All he wished for was to bring some peace back into their home.


    Jessica didn''t want to hold him up, so she nodded and said nothing more.


    Timothy opened the door. She was pacing anxiously in the hallway.


    "Timothy, hurry,e on!"


    Timothy rushed upstairs to the guest room. Little Henry was curled up in a ball, clutching his stomach and sobbing.


    He kept whispering, "Mommy... Mommy..."


    Whenever he was hurting, he always called for his mom. Old habits die hard, especially for a child.


    "Henry," Timothy said softly, hurrying to his side.


    Henry looked up, tears streaking his cheeks, and whimpered, "Daddy..."


    Timothy scooped him into his arms, heart twisting at the sight. "Does it hurt a lot?" Henry nodded, sniffling. "It hurts... it hurts so much."


    Timothy''s heart clenched. This was his son-his own flesh and blood, a little boy who looked so much like him. The arrival of this small life had changed everything.


    Meanwhile, Jessica had quickly changed and hurried upstairs. When her child was hurting, he needed his mother more than anyone.


    She rushed up the stairs just as Timothy cradled Henry, soothing him. "It''s okay, buddy. I''m here. I''m going to take you to the hospital."


    Through his tears, Henry sobbed, "Where''s Mommy? Why isn''t sheing to see me?"


    "Mommy''s a little tired tonight-she''s resting. But Daddy''s here, and that''s just as good, right? Come on, let''s go get you checked out."


    Jessica, standing just outside the doorway, felt her heart ache at her son''s cries for her. Even when he was sick, he still longed for his mother.


    She realized she''d let her own suspicions take over, letting herself get carried away with unfounded worries, unable to forgive even the smallest mistakes from her child.


    A wave of guilt washed over her, and she hurried up the stairs, quickening her pace as she heard Henry''s intive voice drift down the hall: "Mommy doesn''t love me anymore..."


    Jessica''s heart twisted even tighter, and she hurried to get to her son.

 Chapter 88

    When you''re sick, it''s only natural to feel fragile especially for a child. Of course Henry wanted his mom; that was the most instinctive thing in the world.


    "Don''t say that. Your mom would never stop loving you," Timothy said gently. Hearing his voice, Jessica felt a hint offort settle in her chest.


    She chimed in, "Don''t be scared, Henry. I''m right here too."


    "Miss She, you''re so nice," Henry murmured.


    Timothy carried Henry out, with She following close behind.


    They all saw Jessica waiting for them.


    Her eyes were soft, filled with warmth as she stepped forward and reached out, wanting to take Henry from Timothy''s arms.


    "Mommy..." Henry''s voice was faint.


    Last time it was just a fever-he''d been groggy, ufortable, but he''d managed. This time, the pain in his stomach was sharp and relentless. For a little boy, pain was always harder to bear.


    Whenever he''d had a stomachache before, his mom would hold him close and gently rub his tummy, soothing the pain and making it a little more bearable.


    Tonight, something in Jessica''s heart shifted. When she heard her son''s voice, so full of longing and trust, she felt even more tender than thest time he''d been sick. Her eyes grew misty, and she didn''t wait for Timothy to hand Henry over. Instead, she scooped him up in her own arms.


    Henry clung to her neck, his voice thick with difort. "Mommy, rub my tummy, it really hurts..."


    Jessica hurriedly patted Henry''s back and started down the stairs as fast as she could.


    With Henry in her arms, she couldn''t sign, but Timothy understood without words. He turned to She and said, "You just got off a long flight. Why don''t you rest here? Jessica and I will take Henry to the hospital."


    "Alright. Be careful on the road," She replied.


    Timothy followed Jessica downstairs, his steps steady and determined.


    She stayed behind, not wanting to intrude. From the look on Henry''s face, it was obvious he only wanted his mom. Tagging along would only make things awkward.


    Still, it was strange-Henry had suddenly be so attached to Jessica. And Timothy''s attitude toward her, the mute woman, seemed unexpectedly gentle.


    She wandered into her room and stood by the window, watching as Timothy''s car pulled away from the house and disappeared into the night. Then she headed downstairs.


    She pushed open the master bedroom door.


    On the table in the sitting area sat a half-eaten birthday cake. An empty disposable te¡ªa leftover from the cake-rested on the nightstand.


    It wasn''t Timothy''s birthday. It wasn''t Henry''s either.


    So, it must have been Jessica''s birthday.


    Tonight, Timothy had spent the whole evening upstairs with Jessica and Henry. He kept checking his watch; just before ten, he finally went downstairs. A short timeter, She heard the car start.


    She clenched her fists.


    The sheets and nkets were rumpled. A bath towely crumpled on the floor. Looking closer, she noticed a damp patch on the bed.


    She''s fists tightened until her knuckles turned white. She turned and left the bedroom.


    Had Timothy really fallen for that mute woman?


    When she wasn''t around, they''d gotten married, had a child, built a life together. She hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, so it hadn''t bothered her until now.


    But now, despite her being back, Timothy was still so close with Jessica...


    She rememberedst time, when things had gone so far that Jessica''s lips had bled.


    Timothy had always seemed to care about their past, so why was he still so intimate with Jessica, even now that She had returned?


    She refused to believe Timothy would behave this way. It had to be Jessica-she might look quiet and innocent, but She was convinced she was nothing but a sly little temptress, seducing Timothy behind everyone''s back.


    In She''s mind, Timothy was never the type for casual affairs. He always carried himself with restraint, every inch the image of self-control.


    That damned mute woman!


    All the way to the hospital, Jessica kept rubbing Henry''s belly, but the pain


    wouldn''t let up. She grew more and more anxious-this didn''t feel like an ordinary stomachache.


    Timothy pressed harder on the gas.


    At the hospital, the doctor examined Henry and quickly diagnosed acute


    appendicitis. He needed immediate surgery.


    No wonder the pain hade on so suddenly and wouldn''t stop.

 Chapter 89

    Jessica paced restlessly, worry etched across her face. She wanted desperately to ask the doctor about Henry, but she couldn''t speak.


    Timothy seemed to sense her anxiety. He stepped forward, voicing every question she wished she could ask.


    "It''s only a minor procedure," the doctor assured them. "There''s really nothing to worry about."


    Soon after, Henry was wheeled into the operating room.


    Even with the doctor''s reassurance, Jessica couldn''t shake her anxiety. Surgery was still surgery, no matter how simple. She hovered by the door, her heart feeling as though it might fly right in after her son.


    Guilt gnawed at her.


    She''d been so absorbed in her own messtely, tangled up in her feelings, that she''d barely noticed Henry. He was only six, just a child-he acted out sometimes, said the wrong things. But instead of gently guiding him, she''d ignored him, left him to fend for himself.


    If she''d paid more attention, if she''d cared for him like a mother should, maybe he wouldn''t be sick now.


    Her hand, braced against the wall, curled into a tight fist.


    Timothy came over and wrapped an arm around her shoulders. His voice was low


    and soothing. "Hey, it''s going to be all right. Don''t worry."


    Jessica closed her eyes, struggling topose herself.


    She hadn''t asked Timothy about everything-hadn''t told him the truth, hadn''t figured out what was really going on. Instead, she''d let her diagnosis-six months to live-swallow up everything else, shutting out the world.


    No, she couldn''t leave things like this. She had to talk to Timothy, had to make things clear. If time was running out, she couldn''t let regrets pile up.


    She raised her hand, ready to sign the words when Timothy''s phone rang.


    He nced at the screen. "It''s from Sallie."


    "Jessica, let me take this."


    He answered, and Sallie''s voice burst through. "Timothy, can youe get me? I''m stranded on the highway near the airport-my car died."


    Middle of the night, Jessica thought. Of course Sallie would call him; who else could she turn to at this hour?


    Timothy frowned. "I thought you were going abroad. Why are you back already?"


    Sallie sounded exasperated. "Don''t even start! I just got to Grandpa''s, and he told me She had already taken Henry to the airport. So I stayed for dinner, chatted a bit, and came right back."


    "I''ll be there as soon as I can," Timothy promised.


    He hung up and turned to Jessica. "My sister''s stuck with her car. Stay here with Henry-I''ll go pick her up."


    Jessica had nned to ask him about She, but she knew Sallie''s temper. When Sallie called, Timothy had no choice but to go. It was nearly three in the morning there was no one else.


    There''d be time to talkter. Henry was safe in the hospital, and Timothy would be back soon enough.


    She nodded.


    Timothy gently cradled the back of her neck and kissed her forehead. "Don''t be scared. It''s a simple procedure. I''ll be back before you know it."


    With that, he strode away.


    Jessica could still feel the warmth of his lips on her skin, her thoughts a tangled


    mess.


    She didn''t know what she felt anymore.


    Less than an hour passed before the operating room doors swung open.


    The doctor and nurse rolled Henry out.


    Jessica saw his eyes closed and quickly pulled out her phone, typing a message:


    "I thought it was just a minor procedure-why is he still unconscious?"


    The doctor smiled reassuringly. "He''s not unconscious, just asleep. Everything went well. There''s nothing to worry about. When the anesthesia wears off, he might feel sore in the morning, but justfort him."


    Jessica''s shoulders sagged with relief. She followed as they wheeled Henry to his


    room.


    Once he was settled, the staff left them alone.


    Jessica sat at the bedside, gently stroking Henry''s cheek. He looked so much like Timothy-almost a perfect copy.


    Every time she looked at her son, she thought of Timothy. They were her whole world, the two people she loved most.


    So when Henry had clung to She so eagerly, it had stung more than she cared to admit.


    A soft knock sounded at the door.


    Jessica turned, expecting Timothy.


    But when the door swung open, it was She who stepped inside.


    Jessica''s expression tensed.

 Chapter 90

    She stepped into the room.


    She walked over to the bedside, her expression etched with worry as she nced at Henry. "Jessica, is Henry alright?"


    Jessica knew She could read signnguage, so she skipped typing on her phone and signed directly.


    "It''s appendicitis, but he''s okay now. The surgery''s done."


    "How did he get appendicitis all of a sudden?"


    Jessica shook her head.


    She''s face softened with sympathy. "Poor thing, must have been so painful for him."


    She pulled up a chair and sat down next to Jessica.


    Jessica frowned, her mind drifting.


    Timothy had suddenly started doting on her, buying her cake, acting unusually close, and upending one of her long-held suspicions.


    Because she loved him so much, she was utterly defenseless against his gentleness.


    Now her heart was wavering...


    She was Timothy''s aunt, but since they were the same age, they never acted like aunt and nephew. That strangeck of boundaries made it awfully hard for Jessica to feelfortable around her.


    After all, both Phelps and Sallie had dropped hints about She and Timothy''s rtionship.


    Now, with She showing up uninvited, Jessica''s emotions were even more tangled.


    She''s presence felt like a constant reminder of everything Jessica had seen and heardtely.


    For a moment, Jessica almost gave in to the urge to ask She outright¡ªjust to get the truth out. But she stopped herself; it felt too abrupt, too inappropriate.


    Besides, ever since She had first appeared before her, in both words and actions, she''d seemed to be on Jessica''s side.


    If there really was something between She and Timothy, would She ever admit it? And if word got back to Timothy, it would only make things worse-he hated that kind of confrontation.


    Jessica prided herself on being above such behavior.


    Still, it was only because she was so conflicted inside, desperate to know the truth, that she even felt the impulse.


    She quickly tamped it down and sat quietly, not saying a word.


    She, however, broke the silence.


    "Jessica, Henry''s out of danger now. You''ve been up all night-why don''t you go home and get some rest? I''ll stay with him."


    Jessica''s hands moved swiftly. "It''s fine, I''m not tired. You, on the other hand, just got off a long flight and haven''t adjusted to the time difference. You should go get some sleep."


    She considered this for a moment, then said, "Actually, Jessica, there''s something you should know. Last time Henry had a fever, the nurse who gave him the injection was his ssmate''s mother. He asked me to pretend to be you-he didn''t want his ssmates to find out about your situation. It''s almost morning, and once the day staffes in, there''ll be more people around. He might run into someone he knows..."


    She didn''t finish, but her meaning was clear.


    Jessica got the message.


    She continued, "It''s not that I''m judging you for not speaking. Kids his age are sensitive and care about how others see them. I heard from Henry that you''re gentle and understanding, so I''m sure you can see where he''sing from, right?"


    She spoke softly, her tone unfailingly polite and gentle. Even when she said something that stung, her voice was calm and pleasant.


    Jessica gave a resigned little smile.


    She truly did understand how Henry felt.


    She''d heard him admit, in his own way, that he minded her inability to speak.


    If she stayed, it really would embarrass him.


    Henry had only just started to open up to her again; until she''d sorted out the truth with Timothy, she didn''t want to make things even more strained between mother and son.


    But she had no intention of handing She this chance, either.


    Without answering, Jessica stood up and walked out of the hospital room.


    She watched her leave, the corners of her lips lifting in a subtle smile. Sensible woman, she thought. No wonder the Lawsons had agreed to let her marry Timothy.

 Chapter 91

    Jessica stepped out into the hallway and quickly dialed Sallie''s number. As soon


    as Sallie picked up, Jessica hung up.


    She swiftly typed out a text message.


    "Has Timothy picked you up yet?"


    "Yeah, he has."


    Jessica immediately sent another message.


    "Henry just had his appendix removed. Can I trouble you toe help take care of him?"


    Sallie''s stomach twisted in irritation when she saw the message.


    "Jessica, are you out of your mind? He''s your own son shouldn''t you be the one looking after him? Now you want me to do it for you?"


    It wasn''t that Sallie didn''t want to see Henry.


    On the way back, Timothy had already filled her in on what happened. It had been a grueling journey, over ten hours on the road. She''d just wanted to go home, take a shower, change clothes, then go check on Henry.


    While Jessica wasposing her reply, a message popped up from Timothy.


    She opened the notification, which took her directly to his chat.


    "Jessica, I''ll need you to take care of Henry. There''s an urgent business deal I have to handle in Capital City, so I''m leaving right away. I already talked to Mabel ¡ªshe''lle relieve you at the hospital soon. Get some rest before you head back."


    She watched as the typing indicator blinked next to his name, then another message came through.


    "I''ll be gone two or three days at most. I''ll make it up to you for missing your birthday. Oh, and remember to unblock my number."


    Jessica stared at the messages, not quite sure how she felt-relieved, disappointed, or just tired.


    She''d wanted to have a proper conversation with Timothy, but now he was off on anotherst-minute trip.


    Her fingers curled slightly against her phone.


    With Timothy gone, even if Mabel came, She wouldn''t dare say much with Mabel around.


    Jessica texted Sallie again and exined the situation honestly.


    She made it clear-Henry didn''t want outsiders finding out that she couldn''t speak.


    Sallie read the message and muttered, "That little rascal!"


    "Got it. I''ll head over as soon as I can."


    Jessica finally breathed a little easier.


    Once Mabel arrived at the hospital, Jessica left.


    By the time she reached The Gilded Whisper Estates, dawn had broken.


    Her bedroom was already tidied up. She''d been up all night and was so exhausted that she copsed onto the bed and fell asleep immediately.


    When she awoke, the sky was already getting dark.


    As she got up, Jessica heard the sizzle of food being cooked in the kitchen.


    After washing up, she stepped out to find Mabel packing hot meals into containers.


    "Ma''am, you''re up! I saved you some dinner-go eat while it''s hot. I''m about to take Henry his meal at the hospital."


    Mabel seemed to be in high spirits.


    Jessica pulled out her phone and typed, "Why don''t I take it to him?"


    "No need. You should rest at home. Miss Sallie is at the hospital with Henry now. And let me tell you, when she showed up this morning, she kicked She out right away!"


    Mabel ced the containers into a bag, grinning. "Oh, and when I was tidying up this morning, I saw a cake in the master bedroom. Did Mr. Evans spend your birthday with youst night? Really, don''t overthink everything. You and Mr. Evans are husband and wife-you have a son together. No one else can just swoop in and take their ce. Mr. Evans specifically asked me to remind you to unblock his number. Don''t forget! Anyway, I''d better run, or the food will get cold."


    Jessica was a little caught off guard.


    She was Timothy''s aunt, which made her Sallie''s aunt as well.


    So why was Sallie so cold to She?


    She was still pondering this when the doorbell suddenly rang...

 Chapter 92

    Mabel hurried to open the door.


    Someone hade to the house.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Timothy Lawson''s residence?"


    "Yes, it is. Can I help you?"


    Whenever someone visited, it was always Mabel who greeted them at the door; Jessica didn''t speak, so she couldn''t handle guests.


    "We''re from The Silverthread Eatery. Mr. Lawson ordered a birthday dinner for Mrs. Lawson through our restaurant. He wasn''t able to make it to the restaurant tonight, so he asked us to deliver the meal to your home so Mrs. Lawson could enjoy it here."


    Mabel could barely contain her excitement. "Please,e in!"


    "And these flowers-Mr. Lawson had them delivered to our restaurant earlier today, so we''re bringing them along. Could you please give them to Mrs. Lawson?"


    Jessica watched as Mabel, clutching a beautiful bouquet, hurried toward her.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Lawson ordered you a special birthday dinner, and he got you these flowers too. Aren''t they just gorgeous?"


    Jessica stared at the vibrant bouquet of fresh peonies, momentarily caught off guard.


    "Here you go, take them," Mabel urged, beaming. Jessica, still a little dazed, reached out and epted the flowers.


    Once the dinner was arranged on the table, the staff from The Silverthread Eatery took their leave.


    Just before leaving, Mabel turned and added, "Ma''am, it shows that Mr. Lawson really does care about you. Enjoy your dinner!"


    Jessica inhaled the sweet scent of the blossoms and noticed a card tucked among the stems.


    [Happy Birthday, Mrs. Lawson - Timothy]


    It was his handwriting.


    Jessica stood there, stunned.


    Maybe Mabel was right. Maybe Timothy still cared.


    When he saw her with Herbert, he got angry. When Herbert gave her that voice pendant, Timothy threw it away and reced it with a voice-emitting ring. When she didn''te home, he went out looking for her.


    She walked over to the dining table and gazed at the delicious spread.


    Wasn''t this what she''d always hoped for?


    He wasn''t truly indifferent to her¡ªhe was just learning, step by step, how to pay attention.


    He even knew she''d wanted to dine at The Silverthread Eatery...


    Was she really ready to give up?


    Her thoughts were a tangled mess.


    Well, Timothy would only be away on his business trip for a few days. When he returned, she''d take another honest look at their marriage¡ªat what they really had.


    Jessica set the flowers down, took her seat at the table, and began to eat.


    Half an hourter, her phone lit up with a message from Sallie.


    [Jessica, I''ve been at the hospital all day. Can youe see your son?]


    Jessica figured that with only the night nurse on duty, she probably wouldn''t run into any of Henry''s ssmates.


    She decided to go.


    Before leaving, remembering how hard it was for her tomunicate, she slipped on the voice-emitting ring Timothy had given her.


    At the hospital, Henry had already finished his dinner and was sound asleep.


    Sallie pulled her out into the hallway.


    "I had a talk with your little rascal today. How can a boy be ashamed of his own mother just because she can''t speak? He even talked back to me! He''s only six, but Timothy was never like that at his age. Is this how you''re raising your son? You really need to take a good look at yourself!"


    Sallie was still fuming. "No wonder She could win over Timothy so quickly. Honestly, it''s not just the kid''s fault-you haven''t done a good job as a mother, either!"


    Jessica took out her phone, typed a message in the speech app, and her ring spoke in a clear, pleasant female voice:


    "You me me, but have you ever considered how the Lawsons treat me? Children only imitate what they see."


    Sallie looked around, startled. "Where did that voicee from?"


    Jessica raised her hand and pointed to therge diamond ring on her finger, then continued typing.


    "It''s a ring Timothy gave me. It helps me speak."


    Sallie nced at the dazzling ring. Clearly, Timothy still cared about Jessica.


    After all, they''d been married seven years and had a child together. Even if She was trying to step in, Timothy might not be so quick to leave his wife and son behind.


    Only then did Sallie seem to remember what Jessica had just said.


    "Don''t me anyone else. If you must me someone, me yourself for being mute. When you have a weakness, you have to work even harder to make up for it. If you don''t, you''ll lose your husband and your son. I chased She off for you today, but whether you can win your son''s heart back-that''s up to you."

 Chapter 93

    Jessica forced a faint smile.


    No matter how tactfully Sallie put it, the message was always the same¡ª Jessica''s muteness was a disappointment.


    She should try harder.


    But Jessica had been trying, day after day, to prove herself worthy of Timothy. She''d done everything she could think of. If only the Lawsons could show her a little more respect, maybe Henry wouldn''t have grown so distant, so ashamed of having a mother who couldn''t speak.


    But what could she do? She was voiceless, powerless.


    That''s why she was so willing to support Carlisle and the others they worked so hard to prove that even without a voice, they could live, work, and create just like anyone else.


    Sallie, meanwhile, felt she''d done all she could for Jessica. She''d given her advice, offered reminders, and now, if Jessica couldn''t appreciate it, she''d just have to deal with the consequences herself. As for She, Sallie was sure their grandfather would step in.


    With that, Sallie left.


    Jessica made her way to Henry''s hospital room.


    He''d had surgery just before dawn; now that the anesthesia had worn off, he probably still hurt. Even in his sleep, his small face was scrunched up in pain.


    She didn''t want to me him. But it stung, deeply, that he clung to She and seemed embarrassed by his own mother. Every time he pushed her away, it cut her to the bone.


    Jessica had slept through most of the day, so she wasn''t tired that night. She kept watch at Henry''s bedside, quietly waiting for him to wake.


    Morning came.


    When Henry finally opened his eyes, he saw Jessica dozing beside his bed, her head resting on her arms. Something tugged at his heart.


    He remembered being sick as a little boy, opening his eyes to see his mother slumped in the same spot, trying to stay awake all night for him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t love her. But she couldn''t speak.


    His ssmates all envied him-his dad was the wealthiest man in Riverside City, and naturally, everyone assumed his mom must be extraordinary, too.


    He just didn''t want them to find out that his mom was mute.


    "Mom..." he whispered.


    Jessica''s head snapped up at the sound of his voice.


    "Did you stay here all night?" Henry asked quietly.


    Jessica nodded.


    She quickly pulled out her phone and typed into a text-to-speech app: "Henry, are you hungry? Do you want me to get you some breakfast?"


    A gentle woman''s voice echoed from the phone, and Henry noticed the ring on Jessica''s finger-the one his dad had given her. He understood immediately.


    The synthetic voice was pleasant enough, but it was still artificial, a reminder that his mother would never speak to him in her own voice.


    To Henry, it all felt so pointless, even childish. He rolled his eyes. "You can just use signnguage, Mom. I know how to read it. Dad gave you that talking ring so you canmunicate with strangers, not with me. You don''t have to use it here."


    A dull ache throbbed in Jessica''s chest.


    But she just smiled, put away her phone, and began signing: "I''ll go get you something to eat. You just lie still, okay? You just had surgery, and you don''t want to hurt yourself. Understand?"


    "Yeah, I know."


    When Henry was younger, his immune system was weak, and he spent a lot of time in hospitals. Jessica knew the food here wasn''t great, so she left to find him a decent breakfast.


    When she returned, she set the food down, fetched some water, and helped Henry wash up.


    Then she sat by his bed and fed him, bite by bite.


    When Henry finished eating, Jessica gently wiped his lips with a napkin.


    Just then, the nurse came in to give Henry his shot.


    It was the same nurse fromst time, when Henry had a fever-one of his ssmate''s mothers.


    As she readied the injection, she smiled at Henry. "And who is this lovelydy? She''s been taking such good care of you."


    Instinctively, Jessica signed, "I''m Henry''s mom."


    The color drained from Henry''s face.

 Chapter 94

    The nurse saw Jessica signing and, blinking in sympathy,mented, "She''s so beautiful¡ªwhat a shame she can''t speak."


    Henry could read Jessica''s signnguage. She was telling the nurse that she was his mother. He tensed, terrified she''d use her voice synthesizer and reveal the


    truth.


    Annoyance crept into his voice. "What are you waving your hands around for? No one else understands your signnguage."


    Jessica pulled out her phone, intent on using her voice ring to speak.


    But Henry snatched her phone away before she could, turning to the nurse with a bright, practiced smile. "Ma''am, she''s our housekeeper. My dad likes a quiet home, so he hired someone who doesn''t talk."


    Jessica froze.


    Did he just say she was the housekeeper?


    She''d seen this plot y out on TV-sons, ashamed of their mothers after making something of themselves, introducing them to others as the help or distant rtives. The mothers never got angry; they''d just cry quietly, terrified of embarrassing their child.


    Jessica had always despised those ungrateful sons with a vengeance.


    Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that one day, she''d find herself in their mother''s shoes.


    Now, she finally understood the agony of those silent tears-the pain was like a knife twisting in her chest.


    The nurse gently wrapped gauze around Henry''s arm and dabbed his skin with antiseptic.


    Despite her heartbreak, Jessica instinctively tried to hug Henry, worried he might be scared of the pain.


    But Henry pushed her away, his voice tinged with impatience. "I''m not a little kid anymore. I''m tough¡ªI''m not scared of needles. You don''t have to baby me."


    The nurse, seeing how brave he was, smiled approvingly. "You''re a brave young man, Henry."


    Still, when the nurse inserted the needle, Henry''s face tightened and his brows furrowed, but he bit down hard and didn''t let a single whimper slip out.


    Jessica had been his mother for six years-she knew better than anyone when he was putting on a brave face.


    After the nurse finished taping the needle in ce, Henry puffed up a little with pride. "See? I told you-I''m not afraid."


    The nurse finished securing everything and affectionately ruffled his hair. "You did great, Henry. Last time you were here with your mom, you still needed her tofort you, remember?"


    Henry flushed. He remembered telling the nursest time that She was his mother, and guilt pricked at him.


    But pride won out, and he grinned. "Well, with your mom around, you''re supposed to act a little spoiled, right?"


    The nurse started tidying up, but then nced at them curiously. "By the way, where''s your mom today?"


    "She''s with my dad on a business trip."


    Jessica''s hands clenched into fists before she could stop herself.


    No wonder She hadn''te back to The Gilded Whisper Estatesst night¡ª she''d gone to Capital City with Timothy...


    The nurse finished packing up and waved goodbye to Henry before leaving the room.


    Jessica pressed down the suffocating ache in her chest and signed to Henry, "She went with your dad on a business trip?"


    She didn''t want to fall into the trap of suspicion and guesswork. That was how families fell apart. She needed to hear the truth.


    Henry was still feeling guilty about what had just happened. Now that the nurse was gone and the room was empty, he finally spoke.


    "I just made that up. I have no idea where she went I tried calling her, but she didn''t answer. Aunt Cathy stayed with me at the hospital yesterday. Mom..."


    He called her Mom.


    Because of what he''d said to the nurse, his voice was small and uncertain, as though he was worried about hurting her feelings.


    Jessica looked at him steadily.


    He dropped his gaze, shamefaced. "I''m sorry, Mom. That nurse is the mother of a kid in my ss. There''s another boy whose mom has a limp, and everyone teases him about it. If they find out you can''t talk, they''ll tease me too. I''m growing up now-I want to save face. That''s why, when I got my shot the other day, I told the nurse Miss She was my mom instead..."

 Chapter 95

    Jessica just stared at Henry, silent.


    Henry thought she must be upset, so he hurried to exin. "Mom, you''ve always cared about me most, right? You wouldn''t want me to be teased by others, would you? When we''re alone, you''ll always be my mom. But could you let Miss She pretend to be my mom in front of everyone else? Just for show-would that be okay?"


    Jessica''s lips trembled.


    This was the child she''d carried for nine long months.


    She felt a deep, helpless ache rising inside her, the kind that makes you want to cry but leaves you with no tears.


    Suddenly, a metallic taste filled her throat. She mped a hand over her mouth and rushed out of the hospital room.


    She doubled over in the hallway, retching.


    When she pulled her hand away, she saw a smear of blood in her palm.


    Tilting her head back, she closed her eyes for a moment, then walked toward the public restroom.


    She turned on the tap and rinsed her hand clean, watching the blood swirl away, then sshed cold water on her face, desperate to wash away the tears threatening to spill.


    She wandered out, numb, barely feeling the floor beneath her feet.


    Her phone rang. She fished it out of her pocket-it was Henry, calling from his smartwatch.


    She didn''t pick up. Instead, she hung up and typed out a message to Sallie.


    [Didn''t sleep all night. I can''t hold out anymore. Can youe and take over for me?]


    Whatever Sallie thought of her, Jessica knew Sallie would never leave Henry unattended.


    Henry was Timothy''s only son.


    And Timothy was Sallie''s younger brother, the one she''d helped raise. Sallie had never married or had children of her own-she doted on Henry as if he were her own.


    [Got it. I''ll be there as soon as I can.]


    Jessica stayed outside Henry''s room, determined to fulfill her duty as a mother, waiting for Sallie to arrive.


    A new message came from Henry.


    [Mom, I already made a hugepromise for you. Why did you get upset and leave? Are you really going to abandon me?]


    Jessica stared at the words, the ache in her chest nearly unbearable.


    She took a deep breath. She couldn''t let herself think too much about all this right


    now.


    Her son''s character had gone astray, but he was still young-there was time to set things right.


    No matter how hurt or angry she felt, she couldn''t really hold it against her child.


    She''d wait until Timothy returned, talk everything through with him. If all her suspicions were nothing but paranoia, if she''d misunderstood everything, she''d make a new decision-she''d give father and son another chance.


    And no matter what, she''d do her best to set Henry back on the right path.


    Even if she only had six months left to live, she couldn''t just stand by and watch Henry be someone she didn''t recognize.


    Sallie arrived at the hospital. When she saw how pale Jessica looked, her brow furrowed. "Are you feeling alright? Maybe you should get checked out."


    After all, staying up all night ispletely different from caring for someone during the day. It takes a real toll.


    Jessica didn''t want anyone to know about her cancer, so she forced a smile. "I''m fine, really. Just a little tired from staying up. I''ll be okay after some rest."


    "Then go home and get some sleep."


    Sallie could be sharp-tongued, but she wasn''t heartless enough to keep Jessica awake around the clock.


    Jessica returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates. As soon as she stepped inside, she saw Mabel watching TV. On the screen, Timothy''s face appeared.


    At the sound of the door, Mabel turned and spotted Jessica. She quickly switched off the television, her expression flustered. "You''re back, ma''am."


    Jessica immediately sensed something was off.


    It wasn''t unusual for Timothy to show up on TV, but why had Mabel rushed to turn


    it off as soon as she walked in?


    Something was definitely wrong.


    Jessica took the remote from Mabel''s hand and turned the television back on.

 Chapter 96

    "Ma''am?"


    Mabel stepped in front of the TV, smiling brightly. "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    That only made Jessica more suspicious.


    She gently moved Mabel aside and nced at the screen. The camera lingered on Timothy for a moment before cutting away.


    The news shifted back to the anchor, who began introducing other stories.


    Timothy didn''t appear again.


    Jessica checked the schedule: it was the morning news.


    So Timothy had made headlines first thing in the morning.


    Mabel let out a quiet sigh of relief. Jessica, meanwhile, grabbed her phone and began typing a message into her text-to-speech app.


    "Mabel, did you block the TV because you saw Timothy with someone else?"


    The app''s gentle female voice rang out. Mabel, too flustered to wonder where the voice wasing from, immediately shook her head. "N-no, of course not!"


    Jessica shot her a skeptical look.


    Trying to deflect, Mabel asked, "Wait, where did that voice juste from?" Jessica pointed to the ring on her finger.


    Mabel recognized it instantly¡ªit was the ring Jessica had returned to Timothy.


    She remembered the story behind it and smiled. "Ma''am, I never thought that ring could talk! With it,munication is so much easier for you. I heard Master Henry say that Timothy bought it for you at the Oakwood charity auction. He really put a lot of thought into it."


    "Don''t change the subject, Mabel," Jessica pressed. "What exactly was on the TV just now?"


    The ring''s gentle voice sounded again.


    "Mabel, I''m telling you, it was nothing. You''re overthinking it. Look at how much Timothy cares about you. Henry was worried you''d return his gift and Timothy would be upset, so he asked me to help keep it quiet. But now the ring''s back on your finger, which means Henry must have talked to Timothy, and Timothy wasn''t angry. He gave it back to you himself. Both Timothy and Henry care about you a lot. Please, don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Jessica''s mind was a tangled mess.


    That sheet of paper, covered with She''s name.


    The parent-child event-She had gone in her ce.


    Phelps and Sallie''s strong reaction to She.


    All these things stacked up, and Jessica simply couldn''t convince herself not to be suspicious.


    Was she really just imagining things?


    She knew asking Mabel wouldn''t get her anywhere. There was only one person who could give her answers: Timothy.


    She asked Mabel for her phone-she needed to call Timothy.


    She had two phones; she could use her own to type and let the app speak to Timothy.


    Texting just wasn''t going to cut it this time.


    Jessica returned to the master bedroom, settled into the sitting area, and dialed Timothy''s number.


    He picked up almost immediately.


    Jessica set the phone on the table, put it on speaker, and was just about to type when-


    She''s voice came through from Timothy''s end.


    "Mabel? Did you need something? Timothy''s still asleep."


    Jessica''s phone slipped from her hand and ttered to the floor. She sat there, stunned.


    She heard the noise and called out, "Mabel, is everything okay? Did something happen at home?"


    Jessica hastily ended the call, her hands trembling.


    She was with Timothy-staying with him.


    Timothy was always so disciplined. He never slept in¡ªunless he''d been up all


    night with her, on those rare asions, and needed the extra rest.


    Jessica bit her lip hard, fighting back the sinking feeling.


    Just this morning, Henry had told the nurse his mom and dad were away on a trip together.


    She''d asked Henry about it, but he''d just shrugged and said he made it up.


    He hadn''t known the truth either.

 Chapter 97

    Her darling son was now siding with outsiders to deceive her...


    And yet, just a sliver of kindness from Timothy was enough to make her doubt everything she''d believed.


    She even caught herself hoping to hear his exnation, longing for him to make it all clear.


    But what kind of exnation did she expect, really? He''d taken She on a business trip and they were staying together. What was there left to exin?


    She felt utterly useless.


    A single gentle word from Timothy, and she crumbled.


    If Timothy truly cared about her, why had it taken him seven years to remember her birthday?


    Love really was a master illusionist, blinding people to the truth.


    Jessica picked up her phone, left the bedroom, and handed it back to Mabel.


    Mabel noticed how pale Jessica looked. She wanted to ask if there had been a fight with Mr. Smith, but didn''t dare press further. Ever since She had appeared in their lives, the whole house felt tense and on edge.


    Jessica typed a message on her phone.


    "Mabel, I''m craving those crystal dumplings from Velvet Fork. I''m heading out for a bit."


    "Please be safe, ma''am."


    Jessica slipped off her wedding ring and set it gently on the vanity.


    She didn''t take anything with her except her small purse as she stepped out.


    Standing by the curb, she waited for a cab.


    Suddenly, a familiar car pulled up beside her. The window rolled down halfway and Herbert leaned out.


    "Hey, Little Mute, where you headed?"


    Jessica signed, "Why are you here?"


    "Just passing through. Hop in-wherever you''re going, I''ll give you a ride."


    Herbert got out and opened the passenger door. Jessica hesitated, then slid into the seat.


    As the car pulled away, Herbert nced over. "So, Little Mute, you still haven''t told me where you want to go."


    Jessica started signing again, "Take me to the train station. I want to go home." That morning, she''d skipped breakfast so she could rush back to the hospital for Henry, afraid he''d go hungry. She''d been running on empty ever since.


    Henry had made her so angry she''d almost passed out, and then everything at home had happened.


    She felt as if all her energy had been drained, leaving her limp and hollow.


    Her hands fluttered weakly as she signed.


    Herbert noticed how pale and exhausted she looked. He didn''t feel right about letting her travel alone.


    "I''m free today anyway. Let me drive you instead."


    "It''s a two or three hour drive," Jessica signed hesitantly.


    Herbert grinned. "What, don''t trust my driving?"


    Jessica pressed her lips together and replied, "It''s not that. I just don''t want to take up your time."


    "I just got back to the country. There''s nothing urgent I need to do. Last time I visited home, I hardly had time to see any family or friends. This is the perfect excuse to visit them. So really, I''m not just driving you out of my way."


    Jessica nodded silently, letting it go.


    After a while, Herbert spoke again. "That day... Sallie didn''t give you any trouble, did she?"


    Jessica shook her head. She was used to Sallie''s temper by now.


    Still, Herbert couldn''t help worrying. There were questions he wanted to ask, but


    he didn''t know how, not about things as private as her marriage.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Jessica wasn''t happy at home.


    A truly happy woman had a light in her eyes¡ªJessica''s were dim, shadowed.


    Herbert was still trying to figure out how to gently broach the topic when he nced over and realized Jessica had fallen asleep.


    How exhausted must she be, dozing off so quickly?


    They''d barely started the drive.


    He frowned, easing up on the gas.


    A trip that should have taken two or three hours stretched to nearly five.


    It wasn''t until they were almost at Jessica''s hometown that she finally stirred.


    Herbert''s chest tightened painfully. What kind of life was she living, to be this worn down?


    When she woke up, he promised himself, he''d ask her-no matter what.

 Chapter 98

    Jessica was married to Timothy.


    He was a man at the very top of the social pyramid, the kind whose household was likely staffed with countless servants, tending to his every need. As for Jessica-well, she was a woman of privilege now, ady of the manor. There was no reason for her to work herself to exhaustion or even lose sleep over daily chores.


    Herbert gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    He couldn''t bring himself to stop driving. Instead, he kept circling the outskirts of Azurehaven, inching along the quiet roads.


    He didn''t pull over until the gas tank was empty.


    When they finally rolled into a gas station and the car came to a halt, Jessica slowly opened her eyes.


    She''d thought they were home, but quickly realized they were somewhere unfamiliar a gas station in the middle of nowhere.


    Worried that she might barrage him with questions, Herbert shed her a reassuring smile. "We''re in town now, not far from your ce. No idea what happened today, but traffic on the highway was a nightmare."


    Once Jessica was fully awake, she realized she was starving. She fished out her phone and was shocked to see that it was already past one in the afternoon.


    So they really had been stuck in traffic for ages.


    She quickly signed her question to Herbert: "Are you hungry?"


    "It''s past one. Of course I am."


    Jessica signed again, telling him she wanted to treat him to lunch.


    Herbert was more than happy to ept.


    After filling up the tank and paying, he drove them to a nearby restaurant.


    Meanwhile, at that very moment, Timothy was just waking up.


    He''d spent the entire previous night in negotiations with clients,pressing two or three days'' worth of work into a single marathon session. By the time he finally returned home, dawn was already breaking.


    Freshly showered, he stepped into the living room, where She sat quietly at herptop.


    "Have you eaten?" Timothy asked, crossing the room toward her.


    "Not yet. I was waiting for you."


    "Sorry I slept so long. Come on, let''s go get something to eat."


    He stopped beside her, catching sight of her screen, which disyed a half- finished digital painting.


    Timothy studied it for a moment. "Are you working on that Grand Canal, Venice piece?"


    She''s lips curved in a soft smile. "Yes. Ines gave it such high praise the other day. I wanted to see if I could recreate the effect, see if my skills measure up. Timothy, I really appreciate what you and Henry did¡ªbuying that piece and giving it to me."


    The night Henry had a stomachache, right after they''d returned from overseas, he''d taken her straight to see that painting.


    "Let me take a look."


    Timothy leaned down, taking hold of the mouse.


    Ines was close to agreeing, and if She could pull off a wless reproduction, who knew? The deal might just go through.


    Bing Ines''s prot¨¦g¨¦ would mean inheriting everything she had to offer. It would be a huge step forward for She''s career.


    She sat in her chair while Timothy hovered behind her, leaning over so closely she felt cocooned by his presence. He probably hadn''t had a cigarette yet that morning, and his scent was pure cedarwood-clean and understated.


    They were so close, it was as if she was nestled in his arms. She could feel his warmth radiating against her skin, making her cheeks burn.


    Timothy clicked through her work. "Not bad at all. I can''t wait to see the finished piece."


    He straightened up, and just like that, the warmth and scent that surrounded her were gone. She felt strangely empty inside.


    "If you approve, that''s all I need," she said quietly.


    "Keep at it. I know you''ve got the talent and the technique."


    She had mentioned wanting to apprentice under Ines. Timothy hadn''t said anything yet, not until things were certain-he didn''t want to get her hopes up prematurely. Once the painting was finished, he''d show it to Ines. Maybe, just maybe, it would seal the deal.


    "Thanks for believing in me. I''ll do my best."


    "Let''s go eat."


    She closed herptop and got to her feet. She''d only taken a few steps when she remembered something. "Oh, right-I almost forgot to tell you. Mabel called you this morning. Your phone was in the living room, so I picked up in case it was important. She didn''t say anything, but I heard a crash on the other end, like something breaking. Maybe you should call her and check if everything''s okay?"

 Chapter 99

    Timothy''s eyes narrowed suddenly, sharp with suspicion.


    If it were Mabel, she wouldn''t have stayed silent on the line.


    Could it be Jessica?


    She caught the change in Timothy''s expression. Truth be told, she''d already guessed it was Jessica.


    But Timothy''s gaze soon returned to normal. His voice was calm and measured. "There''s a restaurant on the third floor. Go ahead and order something-I need to return a call and I''ll join you soon."


    "Alright."


    The moment She stepped out, Timothy pulled out his phone and dialed Jessica.


    The call was instantly disconnected.


    She still had him blocked.


    Timothy wasted no time and called Mabel instead.


    She answered right away.


    "Is my wife home?"


    Ever since Mrs. Bet stopped managing the household, Mabel''s days had been packed with chores. She''d been so busy, she''dpletely forgotten to check if Mrs. Bet was back.


    "One moment, sir. I''ll go check her room."


    Mrs. Bet had been up all night looking after the young master. Maybe she''de home after breakfast to catch up on sleep. That''s why Mabel hadn''t bothered preparing lunch yet.


    She knocked on the bedroom door. No answer.


    So she pushed it open. The room was empty, the bed neatly made-not a trace that anyone had slept there.


    "Sir, she''s not here. She came home from the hospital this morning, borrowed my phone to call you, then said she was craving those crystal dumplings from Velvet Fork, and went out. I''ve been busy all day and didn''t notice when she left-or if she''se back."


    So it really was Jessica who''d called him.


    "Why did she borrow your phone? Didn''t you tell her to take me off her blocked list?"


    "I did, sir. But I think she wanted to use that ring that lets her speak, so she called


    you from my phone and then used her own phone to talk through it."


    "Try to reach her, and if shees back, let me know right away."


    With that, Timothy ended the call.


    She probably didn''t have anything urgent to say. Normally, they couldn''t talk on


    the phone, so maybe she just wanted to see what it felt like.


    Honestly, it would be so much easier if she just got herself a new phone instead of borrowing Mabel''s all the time.


    With that thought, Timothy rang up Secretary Allen.


    "Go out today and pick up thetest foldable smartphone. Have it delivered to The Gilded Whisper Estates."


    "For Mrs. Bet?"


    "Yes."


    "Understood. I''ll handle it right away."


    Timothy hung up and went down to the restaurant to find She.


    With work wrapped up, a good meal was all he needed before heading back to Riverside City.


    Meanwhile, Jessica had just stepped into the restaurant. She told Herbert to order for them, then excused herself to the restroom.


    While she was washing up, Mabel tried calling her. Jessica set her phone to silent and ignored it. She didn''t want Mabel to know she''d left the house.


    After freshening up, Jessica returned to the table, where Herbert was waiting.


    The moment she sat, Herbert reached into his bag and pulled out two boxes.


    Jessica recognized them instantly-one was a jewelry box, the other a phone case.


    "I got your ne fixed," Herbert said, "and while I was at it, picked you up a new phone. Now you can call anyone, anytime."


    He slid both boxes across the table to her.


    That Voice Emitting Ring really was handy. From the moment she''d seen the Voice Emitting Ne, Jessica knew it would make her life easier.


    But still...

 Chapter 100

    Herbert was so thoughtful-he''d even brought an extra phone for her. The gesture left Jessica feeling uneasy, almost guilty for epting. After all, they were just neighbors, nothing more than childhood friends. There were boundaries, especially between men and women, and the ne he''d given her was far too valuable.


    Jessica hesitated, then signed, "Herbert, thank you, but Timothy already bought me a ring that can make calls too. I really appreciate it, but I don''t need another. Still, thank you so much."


    She''d found a polite excuse to refuse.


    Herbert paused for a moment, his eyes flickering with concern. He''d worried that Jessica might not be doing well with the Lawsons, and had been nning to ask her about it. But it turned out Timothy was attentive after all-he''d even bought her a talking ring. Maybe Herbert had been overthinking.


    With a family like Timothy''s, it seemed unlikely he''d marry Jessica unless he truly loved her. And even if Timothy was willing, his family probably wouldn''t approve. Judging by Sallie''s attitude, she certainly didn''t like Jessica much.


    So, it had to be Timothy''s own choice. A man wouldn''t treat a woman poorly if he truly wanted to marry her.


    Herbert quietly let go of his questions. As for the gift, he put it away. They were adults¡ªsome things didn''t need to be spelled out. It was enough that they both understood.


    After dinner, Herbert drove Jessica home and walked her to the door. She invited him in for a while, but he excused himself, saying he had things to do and left. Jessica had a family of her own; he shouldn''t be getting too close. His intentions had been too obvious, and she''d noticed. It wasn''t right-it might even make her reluctant to see him again. He needed to keep a respectful distance.


    Jessica had napped for a few hours in the car, but still felt exhausted. She went straight to bed.


    An hourter, she was startled awake by her phone ringing sharply beside her. Groggy, she grabbed it-Mabel was calling. Mabel must have noticed she''d been gone so long and was trying to check up on her.


    Jessica ignored the call. She had no ns to go back.


    After a while, the call ended on its own. Just as Jessica was about to drift off again, her phone buzzed repeatedly with messages.


    It was Mabel again.


    [Ma''am, even when Mr. Lawson''s away on business, he still remembers to buy you a new phone.]


    [Mr. Allen dropped it off.]


    [It''s thetest triple-fold model.]


    Mabel even sent a picture of the unopened phone box.


    [Ma''am,e home and try out your new phone!]


    Jessica stared at the screen. Why was Timothy buying her a new phone? Was it


    just a guilty man''s way of trying to appease his wife with gifts?


    In the past, a present from him would have filled her with joy. But now, she no longer needed empty gestures.


    She switched her phone to silent, hoping to get a bit more sleep, but tossed and turned restlessly. Finally, she got up, cleaned the apartment, and draped cloths over the furniture. This ce was never meant to be a permanent home.


    Finished with her chores, she packed a small suitcase. But where could she go? She had no family, and her best friend was out of reach.


    As she pondered her next move, a notification popped up on her phone-a new message from a public page. Ines''s next art exhibition was in Capital City, scheduled for the day after tomorrow.


    Her mentor had been organizing shows frequently, probably hoping to connect with more people who loved animation-maybe even looking for a new student. She likely had a good chance this time. Last time, Jessica had sensed her mentor was about to give in, even in front of Timothy.

 Chapter 101

    No matter whom the professor chose as a mentee, as long as it was someone he had set his sights on, Jessica was always happy for him.


    After all, the professor never made such decisions lightly. Anyone he picked was sure to make real contributions to the future of animation.


    Timothy and She were both in Capital City. Jessica hadn''t really wanted to go, but with nowhere else to be and an unshakable longing to see her mentor, she found herself considering it anyway.


    On the day the professor visited The Gilded Whisper Estates, Jessica couldn''t muster the courage to go out and greet him.


    People always want to be close to those they care about.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jessica booked herself a flight to Capital City.


    After lunch, Timothy returned to his room to pack his suitcase.


    "Timothy, are you heading home already?" She asked.


    "Yeah," he replied, "I promised Jessica I''d make it up to her for missing her birthday."


    She felt her heart sink.


    "If it''s just a bted birthday, a day or two won''t make much difference, right?" she ventured. "I just saw that Ines is hosting an exhibition in Capital City the day after tomorrow. Could you stay and go with me before you head back?"


    Timothy had forgotten all about the exhibition. It was one he''d sponsored, so he knew about it¡ªhe just hadn''t realized it was this soon.


    He paused, considering.


    "Alright," he agreed.


    She was in the middle of creating her piece, The Grand Canal, Venice.


    Last time at The Gilded Whisper Estates, Ines had said she''d consider mentoring her-she just needed a final push, something to tip the bnce. That "push" would be She''s new animation, The Grand Canal, Venice.


    She had been studying animation since she was a child. Timothy was confident in her talent.


    Ines had praised another student before-one with remarkable intuition and creativity¡ªbut that student had given up her career for love and marriage. Someone whocked ambition like that was unlikely to go far.


    She, on the other hand, had endured so much: after the fire, losing her voice for years, constant hospital stays, surgery after surgery on her vocal cords. Even when she faced the possibility that she might never speak again, she never gave up. She kept working, even from her hospital bed.


    She''s resilience for the sake of her art made her truly deserving of Ines''s mentorship.


    "Timothy, thanks. By the way, did you promise Jessica you''d be home today? If you did, maybe you should call her or text her let her know you''ll be a couple of dayste."


    "I didn''t actually give her a date," Timothy replied. "I just told her this trip would take two or three days."


    Today was only the second day.


    If he left after the exhibition, he''d only be dyed by about half a day. Something


    so minor hardly seemed worth reporting to Jessica.


    "Still," She pressed, "even if you didn''t promise, you should call anyway. Henry''s still in the hospital, and Jessica''s looking after him alone. As her husband, you ought to show her a little more consideration."


    Timothy realized that She was right. He had been neglecting Jessica.


    He remembered how exhausting it had been the night he''d cared for Henry himself.


    But Jessica still hadn''t taken his number off her blocked list.


    So he had no choice but to borrow She''s phone.


    She eyed him, puzzled. "Are you sure it''s okay to use mine?"


    "It''s fine," Timothy said, not about to admit that Jessica had blocked him.


    She didn''t press him further and handed over her phone.


    Timothy dialed Jessica''s number.


    Jessica was sitting in the airport lounge, waiting for her flight. When she saw an unfamiliar number shing on her screen, she ignored it and let the call ring out.


    She rarely picked up calls from strangers. The fact that she hung up meant she was holding her phone, so Timothy sent her a text message instead.

 Chapter 102

    "It''s me, Timothy. I''ll be back the night after tomorrow. Ask Mabel to help you out more with Henry."


    After sending the message, Timothy handed She''s phone back to her.


    "Finish that sketch as soon as you can. Bring it to the expo in two days and show it to Ines."


    She nodded. "That''s my n as well."


    "Alright, I''ll leave you to it. I have to run an errand."


    Once Timothy left, She picked up her phone and saved the most recent call. She nced over the text messages, then opened her messenger app and added a new contact.


    Note: Jessica, it''s She.


    When Jessica received Timothy''s message, another notification popped up- someone wanted to add her as a friend. She paused when she read the note.


    Timothy had called and texted her using She''s number.


    So, they''d been together this whole time.


    Of course.


    Her nephew and her younger sister sharing a hotel room-what kind of story was that supposed to be?


    As hiswful wife, Jessica couldn''t help but sneer at Timothy''s utterck of concern for appearances. He contacted her openly, using She''s phone, as if


    nothing was wrong.


    What did he take her for?


    He''d imed She was allergic to hotel rooms and needed to stay at their house.


    And now, suddenly, a hotel room didn''t bother her anymore?


    He couldn''t even be bothered to lie well-his excuses were full of holes.


    And she was still foolishly waiting for some kind of exnation.


    Her flight was boarding. Jessica shut off her phone and got in line to show her ticket.


    Once on the ne, she closed her eyes, determined to rest.


    She didn''t care to worry about Henry anymore. With Sallie there, he''d be just fine.


    His appendectomy had been minor, the incision small, and he was already recovering quickly. The doctor said he could be discharged the next day.


    As the afternoon wore on, Sallie called Jessica to let her know she was leaving and it was her turn to look after Henry.


    But Jessica''s phone was off.


    Sallie tried Mabel instead.


    "Where''s yourdy?"


    "She came home from the hospital this morning, said she was going out for breakfast, and hasn''t returned since. She''s not answering her phone. Sir had Secretary Allen deliver a new phone to her, and I''ve messaged her, but there''s been no reply. She must have been caught up with something urgent."


    Sallie''s expression darkened immediately.


    Jessica was neglecting her own son, not evening home.


    What exactly did she think she was doing?


    The more Sallie thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Henry had been siding with Shetely¡ªshe''d already warned Jessica several times, but Jessica never seemed to learn.


    Absolutely hopeless.


    "Mabel, I have ns tonight and can''t stay at the hospital with Henry. Go over there and try to get in touch with yourdy as soon as possible."


    "Of course. I''ll head over right now."


    Mabel picked up some food on her way to the hospital. She arrived just as Sallie was getting ready to leave.


    Opening the containers, Mabel sat beside Henry''s bed. "Let me help you eat, Henry."


    Henry frowned. "Where''s my mom?"


    His mom had stayed the night at the hospital and gone home to rest that morning.


    If she was home, she''d have cooked for him, no question.


    He''d assumed dinner was her handiwork.


    But the moment Mabel opened the takeout containers, he knew it wasn''t.


    He was immediately disappointed.


    "Your mom probably had to step out. Let''s eat first, okay?"


    "I don''t want it."


    He hadn''t tasted his mother''s cooking in days, and he longed for that unique vor only she could create.


    "Henry, you need to eat to get better. Come on, be good, let''s have some dinner."


    "I want my mom''s food. Call her and tell her toe back and cook for me."

 Chapter 103

    "This is..."


    Mabel hesitated, clearly at a loss.


    But Henry''s face was set in a stubborn frown, his eyes shimmering with hurt. It tugged at her heartstrings-he was probably just craving his mother''s home cooking.


    "Alright, I''ll call Mrs. Lawson."


    She dialed Jessica''s number, but the phone was switched off.


    Lowering her voice, Mabel said gently, "Mrs. Lawson''s phone is off, Master Henry. Why don''t you eat a little something for now? When she returns, I promise I''ll persuade her to cook something special for you, okay?"


    Henry''s disappointment only deepened.


    Whenever he was sick before, his mom would be at his side day and night. Now, he hadn''t even been discharged, and she hadn''te to the hospital, hadn''t made him anything to eat and now her phone was off, too.


    What kind of mother was she being?


    Unwilling to give up, Henry used his smartwatch to call Jessica himself. When all he got was the automated message that the phone was off, his tears spilled over.


    "Master Henry, please don''t cry. I''ll send someone right away to look for Mrs. Lawson," Mabel said, her voice growing frantic. After all, this was the cherished young master of the Lawson family¡ªif he cried like this, she''d have a lot to answer for.


    She set down the lunchbox and hurried outside to call Secretary Allen.


    Meanwhile, Henry tried calling She.


    She answered, only to hear Henry''s sobs on the other end. rmed and worried, she asked, "Henry, sweetheart, what''s wrong? Why are you crying like this? Did something happen?"


    "M-Miss She..." Henry huped between tears. "My mom... she hasn''te to see me at the hospital. And... and her phone is off..."


    His words dissolved into broken sobs.


    "Henry, darling, don''t cry. Maybe your mom just forgot to charge her phone. Is there anyone with you at the hospital?"


    "Mabel''s here. But... I don''t want Mabel." Henry''s voice was small, still trembling.


    She paused, thinking quickly. "Henry, don''t cry. I''lle keep youpany, okay? I''m in Capital City right now, so I''ll catch the earliest flight. It''ll take me about three hours, but I''ll be there soon. Can you wait for me?"


    "Miss She, you''re so good to me," he sniffled, immediately calming down at her promise.


    "Well, our little Henry is always so sweet to me how could I note? Don''t be sad, I''m booking my ticket now. I''ll be there before you know it."


    She ended the call, closed herptop, and pulled out her suitcase. Leaving a note on the table, she headed out while booking her flight online.


    Meanwhile, Mabel told Secretary Allen about Henry wanting to see Mrs. Lawson and that her phone was off, asking him to find a way to locate her.


    Secretary Allen reported the news to Timothy first.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. He''d bought her a new phone and kept her updated on his schedule. Why was she sulking now?


    "If Henry wants to see her, find out where she''s gone. Go look for her," he instructed.


    "Yes, sir."


    Timothy closed his phone and rubbed his temples.


    Maybe he should head back home for now. Depending on the situation, he could always return the day after tomorrow.


    This wasn''t the kind of family life he wanted.


    When Timothy returned to the hotel, She was gone-and so was herptop. All that remained was a handwritten note:


    Timothy,


    Henry called, crying his heart out. He said Jessica hasn''t visited him in the hospital, and her phone is off. I''m worried he''s too upset, so I promised to go back and stay with him. I''m already on my way to the airport.


    Timothy immediately called She, finding out she''d just left. He asked her to book a ticket for him as well¡ªhe''d head straight to the airport.

 Chapter 104

    Jessica had disappeared, and Henry was still in the hospital with no one to look after him.


    Timothy just couldn''t shake his worry.


    He rushed to the airport. She was already waiting for him in the VIP lounge, almost ready to board. They left the lounge together.


    Jessica had justnded.


    As she followed the crowd out of the arrival gate, her eyes immediately found Timothy and She.


    The terminal was packed. Timothy was steering a suitcase with one hand and keeping his other arm protectively around She, shielding her as if afraid someone might bump into her.


    Jessica could hardly believe it¡ªa nephew behaving this way with his aunt?


    To any onlooker, they looked like an affectionate couple.


    She was swept forward with the flow of people, watching as Timothy and She disappeared through another gate.


    Jessica tore her gaze away and headed straight for the exit.


    Her life felt increasingly pathetic.


    She no longer dared to hope for anything from her marriage.


    The moment Timothy and Shended, they went straight to the hospital.


    When they reached the door to Henry''s room, Timothy''s phone rang. It was Secretary Allen.


    He lifted his eyes to She. "You go in first-I need to take this."


    "Okay."


    She pushed open the door.


    The moment Henry saw her, he burst into tears and reached out his arms.


    She dropped her suitcase and hurried to his bedside, wrapping him in a gentle hug and rubbing his back.


    "It''s okay, Henry. Don''t cry."


    Mabel stood nearby, her expression growing darker with worry for Jessica.


    How could Madam leave the young master at a time like this?


    Wasn''t this giving She the perfect opening?


    Meanwhile, outside the room, Timothy''s face was stormy as he answered the call.


    "What did you say-Madam booked a flight to Capital City?"


    "Yes, sir. We traced her itinerary-she went to Azurehaven, then returned to Riverside City and boarded a flight there. By now, she''s probably been in Capital City for nearly two hours."


    Timothy did the math. Jessica would have arrived in Capital City just as he and She were on their way back.


    Why would she go there?


    He''d told her he''d be back in a couple of days-how could she be so


    unreasonable, leaving Henry alone in the hospital?


    She was bing more and more out of line.


    His voice dropped to a cold monotone. "Keep looking. I want to know where she''s staying."


    He ended the call and walked into the hospital room.


    Mabel''s face tightened even more when she saw Timothy return.


    Why was Sir always with She?


    Henry was still curled up in She''s arms, grumbling about Jessica.


    "My mom is just too much. I had surgery and she didn''t even stay with me at the hospital. Miss She is so much better-she came all the way here just to be with me."


    Mabel quickly interjected, "Master Henry, your mother did stay with you. She was here all night and only went home after your aunt arrived this morning. When she left, she looked exhausted-her face was so pale."


    Mabel made a point of saying this loud enough for Timothy to hear.


    His jaw tightened. "Mabel,e outside with me."


    Without waiting for an answer, Timothy turned and strode out.


    Mabel hurried after him.


    He fixed her with a probing look, his tone measured. "Did you notice anything strange when Madam came home this morning?"


    Mabel shook her head. "Apart from looking pale, nothing seemed off. She said she wanted to get some pastries from Velvet Fork, and after she left, she never came back. If there was anything odd..."

 Chapter 105

    Mabel opened her mouth as if to speak, then hesitated, swallowing her words.


    Timothy''s handsome features were set in a cold, irritated scowl. "Out with it, Mabel. All at once."


    She fidgeted, lowering her gaze. "I just think... Mrs. Lawson hasn''t seemed herselftely."


    As a housekeeper, Mabel had learned to hold her tongue, even when she was bursting with frustration.


    Timothy''s patience was wearing thin. "And what exactly am I supposed to do with that? You''re not telling me anything new."


    Mabel let out a quiet sigh. The real reason was obvious¡ªwasn''t all this because of She? Even she, a mere servant, could see it. How could Mr. Lawson be so blind?


    "Sir, maybe you should ask your sister," she suggested gently. "She was with Henry at the hospital today, and Mrs. Lawson only came byter in the evening."


    "That''s enough. Go home, Mabel. I''ll stay with Henry."


    Once Mabel had left, Timothy pulled out his phone, preparing to call Sallie. Before he could dial, She''s voice drifted from inside the hospital room.


    "Timothy?"


    He slipped his phone back into his pocket and stepped inside.


    She stood up. "Henry didn''t have any dinner. I was about to go find something for him to eat."


    "I''ll do it," Timothy replied.


    It waste now¡ªalmost nine o''clock. He didn''t go far, just chose a nearby restaurant and picked up food for three. He and She hadn''t had dinner yet either, so this would do for all of them.


    Being stuck in the hospital had left Henry both sick and irritable. Mabel had done her best tofort him, but without his parents by his side, the little boy''s mood was fragile, and he''d refused to eat earlier.


    Now, with Timothy and She there, Henry made noints about the food not being homemade. Maybe it was theirpany, or maybe his spirits had lifted, but he ended up polishing off a bowlful, eating more heartily than he had all day. After dinner, sleepiness overtook him, and he was soon dozing peacefully. She took Timothy''s hand and led him quietly out of the room.


    "Timothy, this can''t go on. Henry''s still so young, and he needs his mother. Is something going on between you and Jessica? She seems... upset, like she''s avoiding things."


    She''s worry was clear on her face.


    "What could possibly be wrong?" Timothy grumbled, frustration creeping into his voice. "She''s the one who left. I''ve done everything I could-talked, pleaded, coaxed her home again and again. I''m at my limit."


    "Timothy!" She''s voice was firmer now. "Women needpanionship. You''re always buried in work-it''s no wonder she feels neglected. Listen to me: go to her. Find her, talk to her properly. Henry will be fine with me here."


    Timothy hesitated, pressing his lips into a thin line. After a moment, he nodded. "Alright. Thank you, She, for looking after Henry."


    He turned and strode away.


    She watched him go, letting out a long breath. She''d been back for days now, and it was clear Timothy had no intention of filing for divorce. She''d have to think of another way...


    As Timothy exited the hospital, his phone rang. It was Secretary Allen.


    "Mr. Lawson, I''ve found which hotel Mrs. Lawson is staying at."


    "Text me the address, and book me the earliest flight back to Capital City."


    There was a pause. Allen''s tone softened with concern. "Sir, you just got back from Capital City. All this traveling are you sure you can handle it?"


    "Enough with the questions," Timothy snapped, cutting the call short.


    Allen hurried to book the flight, sending both the itinerary and Jessica''s hotel information over to Timothy.


    Standing at the hospital entrance, Timothy gged down a cab to the airport.


    As he settled into the back seat, he remembered he still needed to call Sallie-he had to know how Jessica was really doing.

 Chapter 106

    "Hey, Timothy, what''s going on?"


    Sallie was hunched over a design sketch, her phone set to speaker and resting on the table.


    "What''s happening with Jessica?"


    "How should I know? She looked awful this morning. I told her she should get checked out, but she insisted she just stayed up toote and needed some rest. Don''t tell me she''s still not back?"


    Timothy''s sharp features grew even darker.


    "No, she''s not."


    Sallie let go of her mouse and leaned back in her chair, picking up her phone with a sigh. "Let me guess, this has something to do with that Henry kid again. Yesterday, Jessica made me go to the hospital with her. She said the boy doesn''t speak, and if he ran into anyone who knows Henry, it would embarrass him. She wanted me to look after him during the day; she''d take the night shift. This isn''t the first time, Timothy. You really need to have a talk with your son. Acting like he''s ashamed of his own mother-honestly, it''s out of line."


    A crease formed between Timothy''s brows, and his long fingers curled slightly.


    "Alright. I understand. Let''s leave it at that for now."


    He hung up and half-closed his eyes, sitting ramrod straight, deep in thought. Soon, Timothy arrived at the airport.


    As he passed a luxury boutique, he paused, nced at the window disy, and stepped inside.


    His eyesnded immediately on an exquisite swan brooch.


    Two swans, their slender necks entwined to form a heart, tinum wings encrusted with wless diamonds that sparkled brilliantly under the lights. Their red beaks touched, and from their meeting point dangled a perfect, teardrop- shaped South Sea pearl.


    Timothy recalled Jessica''s graceful, swan-like neck-and the tears she''d shed, begging him for mercy in bed.


    Without hesitation, he decided to buy it.


    "Sir, you have excellent taste," the sales associate gushed. "This brooch is a limited edition¡ªjust released tonight. Each city''s store only received one, and ours just arrived today."


    Timothy''s brow furrowed ever so slightly; his voice was low and steady. "Can you have all of them sent here? I''ll take every single one."


    This brooch was perfect for Jessica.


    He wasn''t about to let his wife wear something anyone else might have.


    "Um..." The associate hesitated, then said, "Let me call our headquarters." "Good. If any have already been sold, I''ll buy them back at double the price." The saleswoman''s eyes lit up.


    The man in front of her radiated wealth and confidence. This brooch wasn''t cheap if she could sell all twenty-three at once, hermission would be enormous.


    She hurried to contact headquarters.


    Luckily, every brooch was still in-store-none had been sold yet.


    "Sir, they''re all avable," she reported.


    "Take them off the shelves. Now."


    Timothy pulled a ck credit card from his wallet and handed it to her.


    "One moment, please."


    She took the card and ryed the instructions-immediately removing the brooches from sale system-wide.


    Each brooch cost eight hundred thousand dors. Timothy bought all twenty-three


    in one go, spending a staggering eighteen point four million.


    She took down his address to arrange for the remaining twenty-two brooches to be shipped directly to him.


    Timothy left his details. The associate carefully boxed the in-store brooch, presenting it with both hands, her manner reverent.


    "Have a wonderful day, sir."


    As Timothy strode away, she couldn''t resist snapping a photo of his silhouette.


    What a man-so handsome, so extravagant, somanding!


    She''d never seen anyone buy out an entire collection before.


    If he destroyed the other twenty-two, only one would ever exist. Its value would skyrocket. After all, each of these twenty-three teardrop pearls was a natural rarity; it would be nearly impossible to find another like them for a long time to<pe.

 Chapter 107

    As soon as Timothy stepped into the departure lounge, an announcement echoed through the hall.


    "Attention, passengers. We regret to inform you that the flight originally scheduled to depart for Capital City at 11:58 PM has been dyed due to severe thunderstorms and heavy rain at your destination. Please monitor the departure screens or check your airline app and booking channels for real-time updates..."


    Timothy pulled out his phone and quickly scrolled through thetest weather reports and news from Capital City.


    The city was under a red alert for thunderstorms and torrential rain-lightning shed, thunder rumbled, and the downpour showed no sign of letting up. ording to meteorologists, the severe weather was expected to persist for at least the next six hours.


    There was no way he''d be flying to Capital City tonight.


    Just then, his phone buzzed. Secretary Allen was calling.


    "President Lawson, I''ve seen the news. All flights to Capital City have been canceled. I''m on my way to the airport."


    There was nothing more Timothy could do; he''d have to turn back for now.


    Secretary Allen met him at the terminal exit.


    "President Lawson, would you like me to take you home, or...?"


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Since he was back, there was no reason to leave Henry''s care to She any longer.


    When the car pulled up outside the hospital, Timothy paused before getting out. "Wait here for a moment," he said.


    He made his way to Henry''s hospital room.


    She had fallen asleep, her head resting on the edge of Henry''s bed.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. He gently tapped She''s shoulder.


    She woke with a start, blinking up at him. "Timothy? What are you doing here again?" she whispered, careful not to disturb Henry.


    "You''ll catch cold sleeping like this. Secretary Allen is waiting outside-go home and get some rest. I''ll stay with Henry tonight."


    "Did you find Jessica?" she asked softly.


    "I did," Timothy replied, his voice low. "Don''t worry about her for now. Just go home and get some sleep."


    "But-"


    "No buts, She. You can''t stay up like this. It''s not good for you."


    Reluctantly, She rose to her feet. "Alright, I''ll go. You shouldn''t stay up toote either. There''s an empty bed in here you can get some rest. The doctor said Henry should be discharged tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    After She left, Timothy sent a quick message to Secretary Allen, asking him to drive She back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    She climbed into the car, settling into the back seat. She immediately noticed a beautifully wrapped gift bag beside her.


    She picked it up, asking casually, "Secretary Allen, what''s this?"


    Secretary Allen nced over his shoulder. "It''s probably President Lawson''s," he said as he started the car.


    Curiosity getting the better of her, She opened the bag and pulled out a small box.


    Secretary Allen watched in the rearview mirror, frowning as She began unwrapping what was obviously President Lawson''s property. He seemed about to protest, but thought better of it and kept quiet.


    Inside the box was an exquisitely crafted swan brooch. Two elegant swans, their beaks nearly touching, each held a teardrop-shaped pearl-delicate and beautiful.


    A small smile yed at She''s lips.


    Timothy hadn''t forgotten their shared past after all.


    When she was a child, she''d once decided on a whim to raise a pair of swans at home, but she could barely take care of them herself. She''d constantly begged Timothy to help out.


    Those swans had been with them for years.


    When they finally passed away, she''d been heartbroken for ages.


    Timothy had taken photos of those swans andmissioned all sorts of crystal keepsakes for her¡ªminiatures for her car, her desk, even keychains and bag charms.


    She took out her phone, snapped a photo of the swan brooch, and sent it to Timothy with a message:


    Timothy, is this for me?

 Chapter 108

    Timothy stared at the message on his phone, his dark eyes fixed on the glowing


    screen for a long while.


    [Do you like it?]


    He typed a reply.


    [Yeah, just like Happy and Lucky.]


    He pressed his lips together, thinking.


    If She liked them, there was no harm in giving her one too.


    There were twenty-two left.


    He bought them all, though he only intended to keep one.


    The rest, he''d throw away.


    It was just an excuse to set one aside for She.


    [If you like it, keep it.]


    Capital City.


    Jessica was too afraid to sleep. She huddled in the corner of the hotel room, knees pulled to her chest, shivering so hard her fingernails nearly broke the skin of her palms.


    Every p of thunder struck like a hammer against her heart.


    The storm had knocked out the power, plunging the room into total darkness. Only when lightning ripped across the sky did the world briefly flicker into view. The wind howled, rain hammered the windows with a relentless drone, and Jessica felt her courage drain away, fear flooding every corner of her mind.


    Childhood memories crashed over her.


    That evening, the sky was heavy and gray, rain threatening at any moment.


    Her mother had handed her a twenty, told her to run to the corner store for a bottle of soy sauce, and said she could buy whatever snacks she wanted.


    Jessica had spent ages picking out candy, even choosing a piece of cake she knew her mom loved.


    She was practically skipping on the way home, swinging her bag of groceries, when she reached the foot of her apartment building-and someone fell from above.


    There was a sickening thud.


    Jessica froze. When she finally looked, she saw it was her mother.


    Her mom''s gentle eyes stared wide and unseeing, blood spreading from the back


    of her head in dark, snaking rivulets across the concrete.


    Blood welled from her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Her skin was as white as paper-utterly lifeless.


    Someone shouted that a woman had jumped.


    People quickly surrounded her mother.


    Jessica''s groceries crashed to the ground. She pushed through the crowd,


    desperate to call out, to scream for her mom.


    Her lips parted, but no sound came out.


    Then the thunder and lightning began.


    Her father rushed home, locked Jessica alone in their apartment, and followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    The lights were out. In the darkness, the image of her mother''s broken body yed on a loop in Jessica''s mind.


    The keening wind and rolling thunder outside never stopped, battering her small world with each stormy breath.


    She never understood why her mother had jumped.


    She regretted, with every fiber in her body, the time she''d wasted picking out snacks.


    If only she hade home earlier, maybe her mother wouldn''t have jumped...


    Jessica gritted her teeth, hands shaking as she pulled out her phone.


    The glow of the screen was blinding in the pitch-ck room.


    Her lips trembled.


    Another crash of thunder nearly made her drop the phone.


    Her chest ached with panic, breathing in ragged gasps, as if she might suffocate.


    She hadn''t faced a night like this in years.


    Timothy.


    He was the only person she could think of.


    Her fingers trembled as she scrolled through her contacts, removing Timothy''s


    number from her blocked list and dialing.


    Timothy had just stepped out of the shower when his phone rang.


    Jessica''s name shed across the screen.


    His jaw tightened until his lips were a hard, thin line.


    So she remembered how to unblock his number after all.


    She had caused him enough trouble these past days.


    He''d rushed back from Capital City because of her, and now he was scrambling to


    get there again.


    If it hadn''t been for this brutal storm, he''d still be on the road right now.


    Irritated, Timothy set the phone down.


    But a momentter, he picked it up again.


    He swiped to answer, his voice cold and low. "So you do remember how to call


    me."

 Chapter 109

    Jessica''s fingers trembled as she tapped frantically at her phone.


    Tap-tap-tap... tap-tap-tap... tap-tap-tap.


    Her heart raced with panic, but the rhythm of her tapping was steady, almost deliberate.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. "What are you¡ª?"


    He didn''t finish. Suddenly, his expression darkened and his voice sharpened. "Jessica, are you in danger?"


    Relief washed over Jessica when she realized he''d understood her message.


    "Jessica?"


    A blinding sh of lightning split the sky, followed instantly by a deafening crash of thunder.


    Jessica couldn''t hold on any longer. She copsed, the phone slipping from her grasp and tumbling to the floor.


    "Jessica? Jessica!" Timothy called her name, already grabbing his coat and rushing for the door.


    On the other end of the line, only the relentless roar of the storm responded.


    Timothy''s usually unshakableposure was shattered his heart felt as if an invisible hand was squeezing it in a merciless grip.


    Tap-tap-tap... tap-tap-tap... tap-tap-tap.


    Jessica had been tapping out the international distress signal: SOS.


    She must be in real danger.


    Without wasting a second, Timothy gged down a car and headed straight for his private helipad.


    During the ride, he tried calling the hotel where Jessica was staying, but couldn''t get through. He dialed her number again, but still, no answer.


    Left with no choice, he called the emergency services in Capital City, giving them Jessica''s hotel details and urging them to act quickly.


    When he reached the helipad, he climbed into his helicopter and quickly checked the weather conditions near Capital City on his phone.


    A violent thunderstorm was battering the city; rain was pouring down in sheets, and widespread flooding had already begun.


    He quickly plotted anding site-the closest safe spot to the city center.


    Then he called Secretary Allen.


    It was the middle of the night and Allen was half-asleep when he answered. "Mr. Lawson?"


    "I''m going to Capital City. Jessica''s in trouble. Come to the hospital right away and stay with Henry for me."


    Allen was instantly alert. "Should Ie with you? I can arrange for someone else to look after your son."


    "There''s no time. I''m leaving now. Take care of Henry." Without waiting for a reply, Timothy hung up and started the helicopter.


    An hourter, hended safely¡ªin a small city a hundred kilometers outside the capital.


    The rain was just as heavy out here.


    He hailed a cab and headed toward Capital City.


    The driver warned him, "Flooding''s bad downtown. The farthest I can get you is the outer ring road."


    That still left another twelve miles into the city center.


    Timothy didn''t hesitate. "Just take me as far as you can."


    An hour had already passed since Jessica''s desperate call for help.


    No matter what, he had to find a way to reach her.


    He sat in the back of the cab, knuckles white as he clenched his fists, his heart pounding in spite of all his self-control. He had no idea what Jessica was going through¡ªno idea if he would make it in time.


    Half an hourter, as they neared the city, the rain intensified. Lightning shed, thunder rolled, and the wind howled, the storm''s fury pressing down on the city like a suffocating shroud.


    The cab driver finally shook his head. "I can only take you another mile or so. After that, the road''s blocked."


    Timothy nced outside. He''d still have to cross twelve miles on foot-and with water this deep, even for someone as fit as he was, it might take three hours.


    He tried Jessica''s phone again. Tried the hotel. No answer. Nothing but the storm. Just then, his phone rang. The police were calling.

 Chapter 110

    "Mr. Lawson, we''ve located your wife. She was found unconscious in her hotel


    room. The doctors are trying to resuscitate her."


    "What exactly happened?"


    Timothy''s features darkened, his expression chilling.


    "We''ll know more once the doctors have stabilized her. Pleasee to Capital City Hospital as soon as possible."


    "I''m already on my way. Thank you."


    The driver pulled up short at a roadblock.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t take you any further. This is as close as I can get."


    "That''s fine."


    Timothy paid the fare, jumped out, and dashed into the rain.


    The downpour was relentless; within moments, he was soaked to the bone. His clothes clung to his skin, heavy and ufortable, and his shoes quickly filled with water. Disgusted, he kicked them off and left them behind.


    He had never been so disheveled, so desperate. Barefoot, he waded through the muddy water, his sharp features set in a grim line, brows drawn so tightly together that a deep crease cut across his forehead.


    Still, he pressed on, step by painful step.


    When Jessica opened her eyes again, everything around her was bathed in harsh, sterile light. The thunder outside had faded to a distant rumble.


    She realized she was in a hospital.


    Turning her head, she was startled to see Herbert sitting nearby.


    Her eyes trembled with emotion.


    Last night, gripped by fear and panic, the only person she''d thought to call for help was Timothy. He... hadn''te.


    A familiar ache tightened in her chest.


    Herbert''s worried gaze met hers. "You''re awake. Are you feeling alright? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Jessica shook her head gently.


    She knew she was just in shock.


    The night her mother jumped from the window, the storm had raged just like this. Her father had locked her alone in the house, and she''d spent the entire night in terror. It was her grandmother who''d found her unconscious the next day and rushed her to the hospital.


    From that day on, Jessica hadn''t spoken a word.


    She''d been afraid of thunder ever since¡ªafraid of lightning, of the howl of the wind outside her window.


    Still reeling from the memories, Jessica didn''t ask Herbert how he''d found her. She simply met his gaze, reached out with her unbandaged hand, and gave him a small, weak thumbs-up-her way of saying thank you.


    Exhaustion washed over her, and she let her eyes drift closed once more.


    Herbert didn''t disturb her. He just sat quietly by her bedside, keeping watch. Before long, Jessica slipped back into sleep.


    When she woke again, daylight had filled the room. The rain had stopped; the wind was gone. Sunlight streamed through the window, painting golden patches on the wall.


    It was peaceful. For a moment, it was as ifst night''s terrifying storm had never happened.


    Jessica pushed herself upright, and Herbert quickly grabbed a pillow to prop behind her back.


    Only then did she slowly sign with her hands, "Why are you here?"


    Herbert hesitated, caught off guard by the question.


    After he and Jessica parted ways yesterday afternoon, he hadn''t gone far, lingering near her apartment. Not long after, he saw her leave the building with her suitcase and head for the train station.


    He''d asked someone to check, and learned Jessica had bought both a train ticket to Riverside City and a ne ticket to Capital City. So he''d driven back to Riverside City himself and booked a flight to Capital City as well.


    Around eight or nine that evening, the rain began. By eleven, the storm had grown fierce-howling wind, pounding rain, lightning splitting the sky.


    He remembered how terrified Jessica was of thunderstorms. He''d sent someone


    to find out which hotel she was staying at, but the storm had knocked out cell service, making it impossible to get through to her.


    By the time he managed to call Jessica, her phone was already off.


    It was the hospital that finally called him. Only then did he know where she was.


    "I''m here on business," Herbert said softly.


    He didn''t tell her the truth-that he''de because he was worried about her, that he''d followed her every step of the way.

 Chapter 111

    So Jessica wouldn''t have a chance to press further, he continued, "Around two or three in the morning, the hospital called me. They said you''d made it through surgery and needed someone to look after you. They tried your husband''s number but "


    Herbert stopped short, the rest of his sentence hanging in the air.


    Timothy''s phone hadn''t connected, and since Jessica had Herbert''s number in her contacts, the hospital called him instead.


    Jessica lowered her gaze, her longshes casting delicate shadows on her cheeks.


    "Jess," Herbert began, wanting to ask if things were falling apart in her marriage, but he hesitated and changed course. "Try not to overthink it. Maybe he was just busy at work and missed the call. Anyway... I''ll go buy you some breakfast. Anything you want?"


    Jessica looked up and signed to him that she wasn''t hungry-he didn''t need to fuss over her, and he should just go back to the hotel to rest.


    "You''re still recovering. You can''t just skip food. If I didn''t know what you were going through, that''d be one thing, but now that I do, I can''t just leave you like this," Herbert said, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Jessica didn''t want him to worry any more, so she stopped trying to refuse and agreed to let him bring breakfast.


    Once Herbert had gone, Jessica pressed the call button for the nurse. When the doctor arrived, she asked about her condition.


    The doctor exined she''d suffered shock from severe emotional stress, but fortunately, they''d gotten her to the hospital in time. With some rest, she''d be able to go home soon.


    Jessica typed out another question on her phone: Who brought me to the hospital?


    "It was the police," the doctor replied. "There was a thunderstormst night¡ª power outages everywhere, roads flooded. Most of the city''s officers were out on rescue calls. You''re lucky; you happened to be found by the police."


    Jessica thanked the doctor.


    After the doctor left, her hand fell weakly to her side. In that critical moment, she''d forgotten to call the police herself. Instead, she''d sent a distress message to someone who would never answer.


    Herbert returned with breakfast. Jessica ate a little, just enough to reassure him, and started getting ready to leave.


    Still worried, Herbert double-checked with the hospital before he was satisfied she could be discharged.


    He took care of the paperwork, and when he returned, Jessica already had her things packed.


    "Back to the hotel?" he asked.


    Jessica nodded.


    "I''ll drive you," Herbert said, and he''d already arranged for a car.


    Jessica sat in the front seat, scrolling idly through her phone.


    She paused on a viral post-thousands of likes and shares. The caption read: One of our stores had a limited edition brooch for every region, and a handsome, wealthy gentleman just bought all twenty-three of them! I wonder which luckydy is getting this gift. I''m so jealous-this is what real love looks like!


    The post included a photo: a heart-shaped brooch set with diamonds, two swans entwined, their red beaks holding a teardrop-shaped pearl. It was stunning.


    Jessica swiped to the second picture, and her hands froze.


    Even though it was just the back of a figure, she recognized the man instantly.


    His love was grand-unapologetic and dazzling.


    But all of it was for someone else.


    Jessica locked her phone and turned to look at Herbert.


    He sensed her gaze and nced over, meeting her eyes.


    Jessica seemed to have something to say. He pulled over to the curb.


    She signed: "Do you know any goodwyers?"


    "Lawyers?" Herbert''s expression shifted. "What do you need awyer for?"


    Jessica made a simple gesture: "Divorce."

 Chapter 112

    Herbert stared at Jessica, his expression unreadable.


    It was clear now-her marriage really was falling apart.


    Jessica thought Herbert didn''t believe she was serious about the divorce. Her face was resolute as she continued signing, "I mean it. I need awyer. Please help me."


    Ever since she''d married Timothy, nearly all her time had been spent at home. She barely had any friends of her own.


    She knew very few people.


    Timothy had his own legal team, filled with top-tier attorneys. With his status, no ordinarywyer would dare take him on in court.


    The Wheeler family looked formidable too. Jessica figured Herbert probably knew some powerfulwyers.


    When Herbert returned home and learned Jessica had been married for seven years, he''d been left with a dull ache in his chest. He was genuinely sorry- perhaps even a little heartbroken.


    So when he first sensed there was trouble in her marriage, a small part of him had hoped she might leave Timothy.


    But now, hearing Jessica say she wanted a divorce, there wasn''t any joy-only worry, and a pressing question: Had these past seven years been good to her?


    "Little Mute," Herbert said softly, "tell me-have you suffered a lot these seven years?"


    Red veins flickered in Herbert''s eyes.


    Jessica shook her head, her gestures tinged with sadness. "It''s just... there''s no love left between us. Seven years, and we couldn''t make it through the rough patch."


    She''d chosen this marriage herself.


    Whatever she''d tasted in those years, she didn''t want to share it with anyone. It would only add to the sorrow.


    Herbert didn''t press her further.


    Jessica''s mother had died young. Her father had sold their home after his wife''s death and disappeared without a trace.


    Jessica was raised by her grandmother. With no parents to coddle her, she''d grown up steady and self-reliant.


    Whenever she made a decision, it was always after careful thought.


    "All right," Herbert said atst, "I''ll find the rightwyer for you and let you know as soon as I do."


    Jessica signed her thanks. Then, remembering something, she asked, "By the way, what are you doing these days? Did you take over your father''s work, or have you started something of your own? I never asked."


    "My father runs a hospital. As for me... I became a doctor. Can you believe that?"


    Jessica''s eyes fluttered in surprise-she wasn''t sure she could.


    After all, the memory she had of Herbert was stuck in their youth. They hadn''t spent much time together since, and she still remembered the troublemaking boy who''d always gotten into fights, the little ringleader.


    Now he was a doctor? Hard to imagine.


    Herbert chuckled. "I knew you wouldn''t believe me. But people change."


    She supposed that was true.


    The man sitting beside her now was nothing like the boy she remembered.


    And if his father owned a hospital, maybe it wasn''t so strange that Herbert had gone into medicine.


    Jessica signed, "That''s wonderful. You''re doing so well-I''m truly happy for you."


    Herbert knew Jessica had always been kind, even if she couldn''t speak. Even when others bullied or mocked her, she never held a grudge. She always wished the best for others-including him.


    He''d called her Little Mute just like everyone else.


    He''d teased her, too.


    He remembered once, overhearing someone gossiping cruelly about his mother. Jessica had stepped up and told them, in her urgent, frantic signs, that his mother was actually a gentle, wonderful woman.


    When no one understood her, she''d scribbled her words on paper instead.


    After that day, he still called her Little Mute-but never with a trace of mockery again.


    Herbert drove Jessica back to her hotel.


    She''d barely sleptst night after fainting from the fright. Her rest had been fitful and short.

 Chapter 113

    Back at the hotel, she switched her phone to silent mode.


    Tomorrow was her advisor''s exhibition.


    She wanted to be well-rested for it.


    At noon, Timothy''s eyes snapped open, and he immediately sat up in bed.


    She grabbed his arm, her voice urgent. "Timothy, what are you doing? You need to rest-lie down."


    Timothy turned to look at her, raising an eyebrow. "What are you doing here?"


    "I went to the hospital this morning and saw Secretary Allen with Henry. When I asked, he told me you''d arrived in the citytest night. Then the hospital called -they said you''d been found unconscious out on the street by the rescue team. Timothy, do you realize how dangerous that was? With all that floodingst night, if they''d gotten to you anyter..."


    The thought alone made She shudder. Someone unconscious, lying in water for too long-it could have been fatal.


    "Timothy, the weather was awfulst night. All flights were grounded. What could possibly be so urgent that you had to travel here overnight?"


    "Where''s my phone?"


    She dug a brand-new phone from her bag.


    "Yours was water-damaged beyond repair. I got you a new one. The doctor had to take out your SIM card and put it in someone else''s phone just to reach me. Timothy, do you have any idea how scared you made me?"


    Timothy took the phone, ignoring her concerns, and immediately dialed Jessica''s number.


    The call rang out, unanswered, and disconnected automatically.


    Spotting the hospital logo on the nket-Capital City Hospital-Timothy swung his legs off the bed and strode for the door.


    She hurried after him. "Timothy, where are you going? The doctor said you need to take it easy!"


    "Jessica''s in danger," he said, taking long, determined strides down the hall. She froze in ce, stunned.


    He came all the way to Capital City... for Jessica?


    She''d only learned today that, after midnight, the city center was closed off because of severe flooding. Timothy had waded through the floodwaters on foot just to get into town.


    When she arrived, he was unconscious in his hospital bed. The doctor exined that the rescue team found him after he''d fallen into an open manhole-one of the covers had been swept away by the flood-and that''s how he''d passed out. If they hadn''t found him when they did, he might have drowned.


    Timothy, who was always so meticulous and clean, had marched through filthy water and copsed in it.


    Was Jessica really that important to him?


    By the time She snapped out of her thoughts, Timothy had already disappeared into the elevator, not even noticing that she hadn''t followed him.


    She reached the elevator just as it hit the first floor and rushed down after him.


    At the reception desk, Timothy was asking for Jessica''s room number. As soon as he had it, he sped off toward the elevators again, moving so fast She had to jog in her heels just to keep up.


    "Timothy, I get that you''re worried about Jessica, but can you slow down? The doctor said your lungs are still recovering-you can''t push yourself like this." Timothy didn''t break stride.


    She had no choice but to hurry after him. Once they were off the elevator, he moved even faster.


    When they reached Jessica''s hospital room, Timothy threw the door open.


    She finally caught up, peering inside. The room was empty. A cleaningdy was tidying up.


    Timothy stepped forward. "Excuse me, where''s the patient who was here?"


    "She''s been discharged," the cleaner replied.


    Without a word, Timothy turned and walked out.


    She, breathless and on the verge of copsing from running in heels, leaned against the wall and called out, her voice edged with frustration, "Timothy! Where are you going now?"

 Chapter 114

    Timothy was already far down the road.


    She stood where she was, helpless and rooted to the spot.


    He really was growing more and more concerned about Jessica.


    Seven years had changed so many things.


    Timothy tracked down Jessica''s attending physician and finally learned the truth: Jessica had gone into shock from extreme fright.


    The police had found her in her hotel room and brought her straight to the hospital.


    The tight knot in Timothy''s chest loosened, just a little.


    He remembered, vaguely, a night years ago. A thunderstorm had raged outside, and they''d been curled up in bed. Jessica had clung to him so tightly, trembling. For once, she''d been the one to pull him in for a kiss, her hands tangled in his hair. Even afterwards, she''d stayed wrapped around him like ivy.


    He''d never realized, until now, how afraid she was of storms.


    Last night''s thunderstorm was the worst in years-lightning webbing across the sky, thunder shaking the windows.


    It was no wonder Jessica had been so terrified she''d gone into shock.


    A pang of regret stabbed through Timothy.


    He should havee straight here the moment his flight was canceled at the airport. Should have hired a helicopter if he had to.


    Without another word, Timothy left the hospital.


    She lingered a while to collect herself, then made her way back up to Timothy''s floor.


    She waited in the hallway, expecting he would return any minute.


    Instead, she saw him striding out of the hospital, still wearing the patient gown.


    What is he thinking?!


    Is he really going to see Jessica looking like that?


    She could practically hear her own heart shattering.


    Timothy always cared about appearances. On a normal day, he was immacte -tailored suits, clean-shaven, not a hair out of ce, shirts pressed to perfection. There was never so much as a wrinkle in his clothes.


    But now, he was frantic about Jessica. All those little things he used to care about gone, just like that.


    If it were anyone else, She might have found it easy to ignore.


    But this was Timothy.


    She clenched her fists, nails digging into her palms.


    A split secondter, she made up her mind, hurried to the stairs, and deliberately threw herself down them.


    By some cruel twist of fate, her forehead struck the handrail. Blood streamed down her face, and stars burst before her eyes.


    Dizzy, she fumbled for her phone and dialed Timothy''s number.


    Timothy was waiting for a taxi at the curb when She''s name shed on his screen. He swiped to answer.


    He was about to tell her to check into a hotel for the night when her voice came through, raw with pain.


    "Timothy, where did you go? I tried to catch up but I couldn''t... I was in such a hurry, I missed a step and fell down the stairs. I hit my head and twisted my ankle. It hurts so much..."


    Timothy''s jaw tightened, lips pressed into a thin, hard line. After a brief silence, he said, "I''ll be right there."


    She hung up, a satisfied look on her face.


    Jessica woke to find the afternoon sun already fading beyond the window. It was nearly five.


    She nced at her phone-one missed call, from Timothy.


    She stared at his name for a long moment before setting the phone aside and heading to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Afterwards, she got ready to go out for dinner.


    Just then, a message from Herbert appeared on her screen.


    [Hey, Little Mute. I''m waiting for you outside the hotel. Let me take you


    somewhere nice for dinner.]


    Jessica went downstairs.


    Herbert''s car was parked right out front.


    She slipped into the passenger seat and, using signnguage, let Herbert know that dinner was on her tonight. She didn''t want to owe anyone too much.


    Herbert had offered to help her find awyer, andst night he''d even stayed at the hospital to look after her.


    He didn''t protest.


    He knew if he refused, she''d be even less likely to ept another dinner invitation from him.


    They found a cozy restaurant and, after ordering, Herbert ordered Jessica a mug of hot milk.


    "Little Mute, my mom called this afternoon," Herbert said as he handed her the menu. "She told me there was a get-together at our ce yesterday. All the guests loved your paper-cuttings and offered a pretty generous price for them. My mom wants to know if you''re interested in selling a few."

 Chapter 115

    These past few days, Jessica had been in a deep slump. She barely had the energy to think about anything else.


    But there was a deeper, more pressing reason behind it-she was running out of time.


    In the few short months she had left, whatever she tried to do would always feel rushed, never enough.


    "Little Mute?"


    Herbert, noticing her silence, waved a hand in front of her face.


    Jessica looked up, her expression heavy as she signed, "If it''s not a big order, I can manage."


    Herbert couldn''t quite understand it. Jessica''s papercut artwork was nothing short of exquisite¡ªalmost museum-worthy. And she''d learned it from her grandmother, to whom she''d always been especially close.


    So why wasn''t she trying to make something of her talent?


    He hesitated, then asked gently, "Is something holding you back?"


    His mother had once invited Jessica to host an exhibition and offered to sponsor her. Back then, Jessica had been busy caring for her husband and son, so it made sense she''d turned it down.


    But she was preparing for divorce now. Surely she wouldn''t have to spend so much time on her husband and son anymore. Shouldn''t this be her chance to do something she actually enjoyed?


    Herbert desperately wanted to support her.


    After all, Jessica had been singled out by Ines at sixteen and granted early admission to Riverside Media Institute. She could have had a brilliant future.


    Jessica was quiet for a long moment before she raised her hands to sign, "I haven''t really designed anything in years. I''m afraid I''d embarrass your mother."


    "Not a chance," Herbert said. "My mom raves about your work. The guests we had yesterday are people with real taste, and they loved your pieces. That says a lot. Besides, aren''t you nning to divorce Timothy? If you don''t have a career to stand on, how are you going to fight him for custody of your son?"


    At the mention of her son, Jessica''s face clouded over. Her hands moved slowly: "I''m not nning to fight for custody."


    Even if she tried, she''d never win.


    She only had a few months left-what would be the point of fighting to raise him?


    And besides, Henry would never choose her.


    There was no need to make things worse for herself.


    Herbert stared at her, eyes dark and troubled.


    What mother willingly gives up her child?


    Little Mute must have gone through something he couldn''t even imagine.


    What exactly had Timothy done to her these past seven years?


    A surge of anger burned in Herbert''s chest.


    Jessica looked utterly defeated, as if she''d lost all her reasons for living.


    It broke his heart.


    Fighting back his frustration, Herbert lowered his voice and said, "Even if you don''t fight for custody, life after divorce is a fresh start. You deserve a chance to really live."


    Jessica met his gaze.


    She wanted to tell Herbert that simply staying alive already felt like an impossible luxury-living well was out of the question.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    She didn''t want anyone to know just how bad things really were.


    All her life, being mute had made her a target not just for ridicule, but for pity. And for someone like her, thest thing she wanted was anyone''s pity.


    Herbert held her gaze, his own eyes fierce with determination. "Don''t you want to live better? Don''t you want to pass down your grandmother''s craft? And don''t you want to go see your old mentor again?"


    Herbert had heard that, at Ines''s first exhibition, there''d been a piece he recognized instantly as Jessica''s style.


    She''d given it all up for love, and Ines had always regretted it.


    Herbert''s wordsnded like blows, striking deep in Jessica''s heart.


    He pulled a ticket from his bag.


    "From what I hear, your mentor is looking for students. I bought a ticket for tomorrow''s show. Will youe with me?"

 Chapter 116

    Jessica looked down at the ticket in her hand, her eyes glistening with tears.


    Of course she wanted to go.


    She hade all the way to the capital just to see her mentor. But she didn''t dare approach openly-she''d resorted to disguises, hoping not to be recognized.


    She''d been about to buy a ticket herself when Herbert handed her one, already purchased.


    Since he''d gone to the trouble, she epted it, curling her thumb in a small, grateful gesture.


    Seeing her take the ticket, Herbert finally let out a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding.


    Jessica wasn''t the impulsive type. If she''d decided to get a divorce, then she must have given it serious thought.


    For a woman, divorce was no small matter-it changed everything.


    If she could find the strength to move forward and start over, nothing would make him happier.


    Soon, his new treatment n would finish clinical trials. If it worked and helped her regain her voice, then even if she was alone, she could still have a good life.


    Above all, he just ached for her-seven years of hardship he could only imagine. If only things had been different back then...


    But regret wouldn''t change the past.


    Now that he''d found her again, he wasn''t about to let her slip away from his life.


    As for those seven years, he didn''t need to ask. She wasn''t fighting for custody of her son; from that alone, he could guess she hadn''t been living well.


    After dinner, Herbert drove Jessica back to her hotel.


    "Do you want me to go with you tomorrow?" he offered.


    Jessica quickly signed, "It''s okay. I can go by myself."


    She needed to blend in, to keep her visit discreet. If Herbert went with her, her mentor would almost certainly notice.


    With only half a year left to live, Jessica could still make paper art, but the chances of her returning to animation were slim. If her mentor saw her now, she''d only be disappointed¡ªand perhaps even worried about Jessica''s health.


    Jessica didn''t want to burden her.


    "All right," Herbert said. "Just be careful. When you see your mentor, talk to her, really make the most of this chance. You can do it!"


    He tried to encourage her as much as possible.


    "Thank you."


    This time, Jessica used both hands, curling her thumbs to show her gratitude.


    Herbert gave her a gentle smile. "No need to thank me. Go on, get some rest. Goodnight."


    Jessica had barely closed the door to her room when her phone buzzed-a message from Timothy.


    [Feeling any better?]


    She had hit her head badly; when Timothy arrived, she''d already lost consciousness.


    The doctor said it was a concussion.


    She was still asleep, and he couldn''t leave her side.


    Jessica had been discharged, so he assumed she was fine, but he wanted to check on her anyway. Once She woke up, he''d go see Jessica in person. Jessica stared at Timothy''s message and considered blocking his number again. But on second thought, she let it be.


    She still needed to coordinate with herwyer about the divorce, and that meant talking to Timothy.


    Blocking him would onlyplicate things.


    She set her phone on the nightstand and headed for a shower.


    Timothy, seeing no reply, wondered if she''d blocked him again. He tried calling- her phone rang, but she didn''t pick up.


    He figured she must have wanted his help, and now, not seeing him there, she was upset.


    He stepped out of She''s hospital room and called the staff at the airport boutique.


    "Hello, sir?"


    "About the swan brooch I ordered-could you check with your Capital City branch


    and see if it''s been shipped?"


    "Yes, sir. Please hold. I''ll call you back after I confirm."


    Timothy slipped his phone into his pocket and waited outside.


    Five minutester, the staff called back. The courier had just picked up the


    package that evening. Since it had only just been collected, there was still time to change the delivery address.

 Chapter 117

    "I''m in Capital City right now. If I change the delivery address, when can I expect to receive the package?"


    "If it''s within the same city, you''ll usually get it pretty early-definitely by tomorrow morning at thetest."


    Timothy nced around the hospital room. She was still lying there, eyes closed. It was alreadyte. Even if he wanted to talk to Jessica, it would have to wait until tomorrow.


    "Alright, I''ll send you the new address. Please arrange it as soon as possible."


    Timothy forwarded the address of Jessica''s previous hotel to the store clerk, along with his own phone number.


    She''s injuries weren''t nearly bad enough to leave her unconscious.


    She just wanted to keep Timothy by her side a little longer, so she pretended to be asleep.


    She heard everything he said outside the room.


    So, the swan brooch he''d gotten wasn''t for her after all.


    She''d seen the news online.


    Timothy had bought up every limited-edition brooch from each state in the country. She''d thought he just didn''t want anyone to have the same one as her.


    But in truth, he didn''t want anyone to have the same one as Jessica.


    Weren''t those two swans supposed to represent their "Happy" and "Lucky"?


    Why should Jessica-mute Jessica-get one?


    She''s hand, hidden beneath the covers, curled into a tight fist.


    The next morning.


    She woke.


    Almost on cue, Timothy''s phone rang.


    He answered.


    "Hello, is this Timothy? There''s a package here for you."


    "Please leave it at the front desk¡ªI''ll pick it upter."


    He pocketed his phone and turned to She. "I need to step out for a bit."


    "Timothy."


    She stopped him. "Ines''s exhibition is today. You wanted me to finish that piece as soon as possible. I worked on it pretty much all night the day before yesterday, and it''s done now. Could you take a look?"


    This was important¡ªit would determine whether She could be Ines''s student.


    "Sure."


    "Can you grab myptop bag for me?"


    She hade straight from Riverside, heading directly to the hospital. Her


    suitcase andptop bag were both in the room.


    Timothy retrieved herptop and handed it over.


    She opened it and navigated to her piece: The Grand Canal, Venice.


    She''d stayed at The Gilded Whisper Estates the night beforest, putting the finishing touches on the design and making careful improvements based on the original.


    Her illustrated version of The Grand Canal, Venice was an original creation. She had always been confident in her animation skills, especially since she was recreating and even aiming to surpass the original piece this time.


    She was sure Timothy-and Ines-would see her strengths.


    She pulled up the design, turned theptop around, and showed Timothy.


    At first nce, it was striking-something that truly caught the eye.


    But the effect faded on closer inspection.


    That delicate bnce between movement and stillness, the subtle intery the piece demanded, wasn''t quite there.


    Of course, the technical skill was undeniable.


    Technique can be mastered with enough dedication, anyone can reach excellence.


    But talent is another story.


    In every field, there are always a few rare prodigies that others can spend a lifetime chasing, but never surpass.


    Those are the ones born for their craft.


    Timothy wasn''t an expert in animation, but after years of watching She work, he''d developed a decent eye for it.


    He was starting to understand what Ines meant about talent and that elusive creative spark.


    No wonder Ines was reluctant to ept She as a student.


    She was probably still waiting for that one exceptional pupil.


    If that student never appeared, only then would She get her chance.


    "She, what do you think?" Timothy asked, seeing the anticipation in her eyes. She desperately wanted his approval.

 Chapter 118

    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    Timothy''s tone was cool and detached.


    She lowered her eyes, a hint of disappointment flickering across her face. "If you think there''s anything that needs fixing, just let me know. There''s still time to make changes."


    "Don''t overthink it," he replied. "There''s nothing wrong. Honestly, it''s wless."


    Her skill and talent spoke for themselves-most people couldn''t have pulled off something this impressive. Some things, like talent and intuition, just can''t be learned through hard work alone.


    She finally felt her mood start to lift.


    She smiled. "Timothy, why don''t we get our things together and head over to the expo? Is that okay?"


    Timothy nced at his watch and nodded.


    Together, they left the house and headed for the hotel where Jessica was staying. On the way, Timothy called the local branch office to have a car sent over.


    The night before, he''d arranged for the boutique he frequented to deliver a few suits for him. He''d booked She a separate room and asked her to bring their luggage upstairs, while he waited for her in the lobby.


    He picked up the brooch at the front desk, then went up to Jessica''s room. He rang the bell, but no one answered.


    Just as he was about to call Jessica, a housekeeper emerged from a neighboring room.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you looking for the guest in this room?"


    "Yes."


    "I saw her leave about half an hour ago."


    Timothy slipped his phone back into his pocket and thanked her politely.


    He had just stepped into the elevator when the driver called he was already waiting outside the hotel. By the time Timothy had collected the car, She came downstairs with their luggage, and together they set off for Ines''s exhibition.


    Jessica had left early that morning for breakfast at a nearby caf¨¦, then took a cab to the expo center. The taxi dropped her off in the parking lot outside the stadium. As she was about to get out, she spotted Timothy and She stepping out of their


    car.


    Not wanting to run into them, Jessica stayed put in her seat.


    It was still early-there was no way Timothy and She had just arrived today. They must havee inst night...


    That night, when she''d reached out to Timothy for help, all he''d given her was a phone call and a single message.


    She was dressed in a soft beige cashmere sweater today, with the swan brooch pinned to her chest. Jessica recognized it from the photos she''d seen-the wings of the swan were encrusted with tiny diamonds, sparkling fiercely in the golden sunlight.


    It was blinding.


    Only after their figures had blurred into the crowd did Jessica finally pay her fare and get out of the cab. She pulled her mask up, pressed the brim of her sunhat down low, and made her way toward the expo.


    The exhibition in the capital was even more crowded. That was a good thing¡ª more people meant she''d be less likely to be noticed.


    By then, She and Timothy had already gone inside.


    Timothy told She to explore the hall on her own for a while; he said he had something to take care of.


    She didn''t object. She''d told Timothy before that she wanted to apprentice under Ines. He hadn''t said whether he''d speak to Ines on her behalf, but not long after her mention, Timothy had signed on as the exhibition''s exclusive sponsor.


    She knew Timothy was handling it. She also knew his personality¡ªhe wouldn''t say a word until everything was settled.


    Right now, he was definitely off meeting Ines.


    She understood perfectly and didn''t ask further.


    Timothy was putting so much effort into her affairs-she couldn''t help but think that maybe, just maybe, he had some feelings for her after all.


    Jessica was mute, and an orphan. After marrying Timothy, she surely wouldn''t want to let go of this marriage. Maybe Timothy, bound by his marriage and the need to save face, simply couldn''t be too harsh with Jessica. That might be why he still showed her some care and attention.

 Chapter 119

    He coulde across as rather aloof, but Timothy was always polite and


    courteous-his manners impable.


    Jessica had been his wife for seven years, after all. If he treated his subordinates with such respect, he was hardly going to be anything less to her.


    She really shouldn''t let minor things get under her skin so easily.


    Timothy found Ines in the lounge. She was busy preparing notes for her uing presentation about the exhibition pieces, but when she saw him, she set her work aside, stood up with a bright smile, and invited him to sit down.


    After all, he was Jessica''s husband.


    "President Lawson, you really do make the effort. You even came all the way here for the Capital City exhibition," Ines said warmly.


    "Ines, you''re too kind. I actually have something I need to discuss with you today." Ines smiled knowingly. "Is this about She?"


    "Conversations with you are always effortless," Timothy replied with a faint grin.


    He took out his phone and cast a design drawing onto the lounge''srge screen. "Ines, this is one of She''s pieces. I''d appreciate your professional feedback." Timothy kept a close eye on Ines''s expression.


    She reacted just as he''d predicted.


    There was a sh of interest in her eyes, though it faded almost instantly.


    Timothy continued, "She may not meet your standards for natural talent, but she works harder than anyone I''ve seen. Ines, as a professional animation mentor, I think you can sense her sincerity in her work."


    Hard work and determination can often make up for ack of innate ability.


    So far, it seemed Ines simply hadn''t found a student who truly impressed her.


    Prodigies don''te along every day.


    That meant She''s chances had just improved considerably.


    Ines looked away from the screen, a gentle smile on her lips. "It''s clear you''re determined to help She seize this opportunity, President Lawson. But there''s something I''d like to ask you."


    "Of course, go ahead."


    "Do you know who created that animated version of ''The Grand Canal, Venice'' I gave your son?"


    Timothy''s refined features tensed ever so slightly.


    He tried to read between the lines, but couldn''t quite pin down Ines''s meaning. "Wasn''t it one of your star pupils?"


    Ines lowered her gaze with a softugh. Apparently, Jessica really had given up her career after marriage-her own husband had no idea about her work.


    "Yes, a student I was very proud of." She paused, then added, "Last time I visited your home, I didn''t get to see your wife. That was a shame. Has she been a full- time homemaker since the wedding?"


    Timothy wasn''t sure why Ines was bringing up Jessica, but he answered politely, "Yes, her situation is a bit unique. If she went out to work, it would be much harder for her than for most people. I make enough for the family-she''ll never want for anything."


    Clearly, Timothy had no intention of asking Jessica to work.


    "There''s nothing wrong with She''s work, really. And since you''ve made such a heartfelt rmendation, it would seem ungracious to turn her down outright. How about this: you once mentioned that your son learned paper-cutting from his mother. I''m genuinely impressed by her craft. Could you arrange for me to meet her? After I''ve spoken with her, I''ll let you know my decision about She." Timothy was a little puzzled. "Ines, what does meeting my wife have to do with you epting She as a student?"


    "Oh, it''s very much connected. You''ll understand once we meet."


    Timothy was never one to leave a question unanswered. "Alright then. She''s here in Capital City as well¡ªI''ll arrange for you two to meet as soon as possible."

 Chapter 120

    Ines looked at Timothy in surprise. "She came with you?"


    Timothy''s expression turned a little awkward. Jessica hade by herself. He''d never been much of a liar, so he simply said, "She arrived a day earlier."


    "Alright, let me know when you have news." Ines nced at her watch. "The presentation''s about to start. I can''t chat much longer¡ªlet''s leave it here for today."


    "Best of luck with the expo, Ines."


    "You''re too kind."


    They left the lounge together. Ines followed an assistant into the exhibition hall, while Timothy stepped outside and lit a cigarette.


    He couldn''t help but notice how interested Ines seemed in Jessica. Was it because of that graphic novel version of *The Grand Canal, Venice*? The piece incorporated paper-cutting techniques, and Henry had learned those from Jessica. Did Ines want to know more about Jessica''s skills?


    Back when Henry was in kindergarten, there were always arts and crafts lessons. Jessica had only helped him with simple paper cutouts, just ying along with the child. Those basic shapes were nothingpared to the intricate paper-cutting featured in *The Grand Canal, Venice*. The three-dimensional embossing technique in that piece was a heritage craft-something an ordinary person couldn''t master with a few afternoons of practice.


    Timothy didn''t believe Jessica''s little crafts with Henry couldpare to such refined artistry; it was just ying with a kid, nothing that belonged in an art gallery.


    She''s version of the piece had used digital techniques to try and replicate that embossed look. It was impressive, but itcked the authenticity of real paper- cutting, which exined why it fell short. She simply didn''t know the craft.


    Clearly, Ines''s student was someone who truly understood the art of three- dimensional paper-cutting. It was clever, really-blending an old-world technique with modern animation. Not just anyone could pull that off. Mastering such a craft took years of dedication.


    Still, Timothy couldn''t figure out how this all circled back to Jessica.


    No matter. Once he introduced her to Ines, answers woulde.


    He decided not to go back into the expo. Instead, he texted She:


    *Something''se up. I have to step out for a bit. Listen closely to Ines''s presentation, and when it''s over, let me know. I''ll have someone pick you up.*


    She saw Timothy''s message and guessed he was off to see Jessica. She could stall him for a while, but not forever. Still, dying him by a day had been enough for her purposes. Jessica must have been upset by now.


    Jessica still hadn''t epted her friend request. That said everything-Jessica clearly minded.


    She replied:


    *It''s fine. Go do what you need to do. I''ll just catch a cab back when it''s over.* Timothy drove back to the hotel and knocked on Jessica''s room door. She still wasn''t back. He took a seat in the lobby to wait.


    He waited. And waited. Before he knew it, it was almost noon.


    Jessica still hadn''t returned.


    He was always the one people waited for-never the other way around. His patience was wearing thin.


    Finally, he dialed Jessica''s number.


    If she still didn''t answer, he thought grimly, he''d just buy out the hotel and let himself into her room.


    The call had barely connected when he heard a familiar ringtone at the entrance. He looked up.


    Jessica had just walked in. She paused, digging through her bag for her phone. Timothy ended the call.


    Jessica had only just fished out her phone when the call cut off. The missed call shed on her screen-Timothy.


    She hesitated for a moment, her eyes unreadable.


    Suddenly, a warm hand closed firmly around her wrist.


    She looked up, immediately recognizing the familiar touch, the watch on that hand, the person in front of her.

 Chapter 121

    Timothy''s gaze was dark and unreadable as he stared at her.


    A heartbeatter, he grabbed her hand and led her firmly down the hallway.


    They rode the elevator in silence, straight to the top floor.


    Jessica let herself be pulled along, passive, until they entered the penthouse suite.


    Once inside, Timothy pressed her gently down onto the sofa. He crouched in front of her, eyes intense. "Why haven''t you been answering your phone?"


    His voice was low and a little rough around the edges.


    Jessica looked down at him¡ªa man in a perfectly tailored suit, always soposed and charismatic, effortlessly charming. Once, she''d found that impossible to resist.


    Now, she had no desire left to love him.


    She raised her hand, voice t. "Didn''t feel like it."


    An unmistakable shadow of annoyance flickered in Timothy''s dark eyes.


    "You never used to act like this."


    Jessica''s pale fingers danced dismissively through the air. "Like you said, that was before."


    "So you''re really set on this divorce?"


    His smooth baritone had a hard edge, almost usatory.


    "I''m not making a scene," she answered quietly, her gaze empty, her gesture firmer.


    Timothy stood abruptly, running his hands through his hair in frustration. He paced the luxurious carpet, then crouched again in front of her. He removed her mask and sunhat, setting them aside.


    "I don''t see what''s wrong between us," he said, jaw tight. "Seven years of marriage¡ªwe''ve always been like this, haven''t we?"


    He hesitated. From inside his jacket, Timothy pulled out a velvet box, flipped it open, and held it out to her.


    "The night beforest, I booked a red-eye flight. Saw this brooch at the airport and thought it would suit you. I meant to bring it over, but there was a thunderstorm in Capital City and my flight was dyed. When I finally got your call for help, I¡ª" Timothy stopped. He didn''t say that he''d rushed to her side, only to arrive toote. That he''d tried his best, and didn''t feel the need to justify himself.


    Jessica had always been the perfect wife-gracious, considerate. Surely, she wouldn''t hold a petty grudge over something like this.


    He softened his tone, almost coaxing her. "I''m sorry I wasn''t there for you. That''s on me. But please take the gift, and let''s not fight over this, okay?"


    He sounded sincere. His voice was gentle, even soothing.


    But Jessica just gave him a mocking half-smile.


    He''d ordered brooches for She-twenty-three of them in total. Today, She wore one; the rest, no doubt, were destined for the trash.


    And now he was offering Jessica one of those castoffs, hoping to smooth things


    over.


    She was his legal wife. Was this what she was worth to him? Only what was left over after he''d given the best to someone else?


    Jessica turned away, refusing to look at the brooch.


    It was exquisite-delicate, sparkling with diamonds that caught the light and seemed to burn against her eyes.


    Timothy hadn''t expected her to refuse. She didn''t even acknowledge the effort he thought he''d made.


    "Jessica, don''t push me too far," his voice was sharp, the warmth gone.


    He''d been trying to cate her for days, but the more he tried, the more stubborn she became. He didn''t have time for this-didn''t want to waste his energy on childish dramas.


    Jessica faced away from him, hands moving as she signed, her meaning crystal clear:


    "If you think I''m being unreasonable, then let''s just get the divorce over with. Go our separate ways."


    She said it with chilling calm, as if it meant nothing at all.


    Timothy was losing hisposure. He''d made this difficult trip to Capital City for her-and now, anger prickled beneath his skin.


    "Go our separate ways? Really? You have no work experience. For seven years, you''ve lived a life of luxury. Without me, tell me how exactly are you nning to survive?"

 Chapter 122

    Jessica''s beautiful eyes brimmed with despair.


    She signed with aching hands, "I can do papercutting, and I can also¡ª"


    "That''s enough."


    Timothy cut her off mid-sentence. "Those little patterns you taught Henry to make -how much do you think they''re worth? Could you even buy a bottle of water with that?"


    Jessica''s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    For most people, a bottle of water costs just a dor or two.


    But Timothy was different. The water his family drank came from Hawaii-deep ocean water, drawn from a thousand meters below the Pacific, concentrated, then diluted a hundredfold for drinking. It contained dozens of trace minerals, the magnesium content was off the chartspared to regr water, and a 500ml bottle cost over five hundred dors.


    One could only imagine how extravagant the rest of their life was.


    Jessica signed again, fingers dancing, "You were born into privilege. You don''t know what struggle means. Most people in this world drink water that costs a dor a bottle-why shouldn''t I?"


    The thought of Jessica drinking cheap water made Timothy''s heart twist painfully. She was his wife! She didn''t need to live like ordinary people.


    He could provide her with water that cost five hundred, even five thousand dors a bottle if she wanted it.


    Timothy''s dark eyes grew stormy. "You really want to make things hard for yourself?"


    Jessica gave him a faint smile, her hands moving with quiet grace. "I don''t see it as hardship. Everyone has their own idea of happiness and suffering. Being forbidden to divorce you¡ªthat''s what''s hard for me."


    Timothy''s patience was worn thin.


    He leaned in, bracing himself on the sofa with his knees, pressing Jessica back until she was flush against the cushions, his striking features just inches from hers.


    His presence was overwhelming, his eyes smoldering with a fire that flickered in the depths.


    "Seven years of marriage-have I ever mistreated you? Have you truly suffered?" He let out a coldugh. "You think you know what hardship is out there? You can''t speak, you''d nevernd a respectable job. Even if you did find work, all you''d get is ridicule and those looks people give you when they don''t understand."


    He was so close now, there wasn''t even room for her to sign.


    Not being able to speak-there were so many things it made difficult.


    She couldn''t express herself quickly. And when she went out, yes, people would mock her, or stare at her like she was something strange. So what?


    Hadn''t she, as Mrs. Lawson, already faced plenty of that? Maybe even more than she would outside.


    When she didn''t answer, Timothy slid down beside her, sitting so close their shoulders touched.


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice low and tired. "I''m exhausted these days. Can you stop pushing for once? Let me rest a bit. Tonight I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Jessica raised her hands to sign, turning to look at him¡ªbut his eyes were already closed.


    She let her hands fall, helpless.


    That was the problem with not being able to speak; if someone wasn''t watching, it didn''t matter how clear her signing was no one would ever know what she wanted to say.


    Jessica tried to slip away.


    But as soon as she shifted, Timothy''s long arm slid behind her neck, holding her close, giving her no chance to move.


    A momentter, she heard the steady rhythm of his breathing by her ear.


    He''d fallen asleep.


    So quickly.


    Once, seeing him this tired would''ve made her heart ache, thinking he was worn out from work.


    Buttely, she hadn''t seen him working at all-he''d been running nonstop, doing everything he could to help She be a mentor''s student.


    All his exhaustion was for She.


    Why should she be his pillow?


    She needed to leave.


    As she sat up, Timothy murmured, "Don''t move."


    She wasn''t going to listen this time.


    She tried again.


    Only then did Timothy open his eyes, frowning slightly. "Didn''t you hear me? I said don''t move."

 Chapter 123

    Jessica signed with exasperation, her gestures sharp and impatient. "If you want to sleep, do it in the bed."


    Timothy''s eyes darkened, a sly, almost wicked smile curving at his lips.


    "You''re right," he replied, his voice smooth. "Let''s sleep in the bed."


    He stood, scooping Jessica up into his arms despite her resistance, and carried her straight into the bedroom.


    He ignored her strugglespletely.


    With a swift motion, he set her down on the bed and leaned over her, pinning her gently but firmly.


    Jessica couldn''t sign now-her hands were trapped-so all she could do was twist in protest, her beautiful eyes full of defiance.


    Timothy held her tightly, his chiseled lips brushing her ear as he spoke in a low, husky voice. "Don''t move. Not another inch."


    He nipped lightly at her earlobe. "If you do, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to move at all."


    Jessica knew exactly what he meant. Her body went still in an instant.


    Timothy released her, then knelt at the edge of the bed, carefully slipping off her shoes.


    Then he reached for her jacket, as if intending to undress her further.


    She hurriedly shrugged off her own outeryer and yanked the covers over herself, settling into bed as quickly as she could.


    She turned away, facing the wall, not daring to look at him.


    She heard the soft rustle of fabric as he changed.


    Momentster, the mattress dipped under his weight. He lifted the nket and slipped in beside her, pulling her into his arms, her heading to rest on his bicep.


    Her back pressed against his solid chest, warmth radiating from him-heat she''d once craved, that had made her feel safe and cherished.


    Now she only wished she could shake the feeling, afraid that when the time came to leave, she wouldn''t be able to let go.


    He held her tightly. She tried to wriggle free, but he wouldn''t release her for a second.


    He kissed her, his breath growing hot and uneven, but his lips were gentle, almost tender, as if trying to soothe the tension in her body.


    She was trapped, unable to do anything but ept his kisses.


    His hands began to wander, his intentions growing unmistakable as he fumbled with her clothes.


    That was when Jessica realized-inviting him to sleep in the bed had been a terrible mistake. She''d walked straight into the lion''s den.


    She twisted away, keeping as much space between them as she could, her fingers trembling as she managed a shaky sign:


    "No."


    She wanted to be firm, but her hands barely obeyed her.


    He kissed her again, voice rough as he murmured, "You''re my wife. Why not?"


    Her body trembled, but she kept signing, her gestures soft and hesitant. "Because... I want a divorce."


    Timothy didn''t even flinch at the word. Divorce? He didn''t believe it for a second. She was just angry with him, that''s all.


    He caught her hands, refusing to let her sign another word. He didn''t want to hear any more talk about divorce.


    Wasn''t this life good enough? He worked hard to provide for them; all she had to do was be beautiful and stay by his side. Seven years of marriage, and she was still pure, still lovely.


    How would she manage on her own a woman who couldn''t even speak? How would she survive?


    Their peaceful marriage was exactly what he wanted.


    She was twenty-seven now. Sweet and innocent as ever, and probably at the peak of her desires. Maybe it was his fault for being away so much.


    No matter. He''d make it a point to spend more time at home, to give her what she needed.


    He slid off his tie and gently covered her eyes with it, knotting it at the back of her head.


    He whispered her name, his lips brushing her skin in a trail of careful kisses- tender, almost reverent.


    He always did this: cold and distant by day, but achingly gentle in bed, as if he wanted to drown her with affection.


    She melted beneath his touch, almost believing he truly cared.


    But she knew better. What happened between them at night meant nothing to him.


    Just as their passion threatened to spiral out of control, a familiar voice echoed from outside the room.

 Chapter 124

    "Timothy, are you there?"


    It was She''s voice.


    Timothy rolled off Jessica, pulling the covers over her naked body.


    He hadn''t even bothered to close the bedroom door when he brought Jessica in, still flush from their passion.


    Now footsteps echoed down the hallway, getting closer.


    "Timothy?" She called again, her voice right outside.


    "I''m in the bedroom," he replied, trying to sound casual. "Wait for me in the living room."


    "Oh, all right," She answered, her footsteps retreating.


    Timothy had only slipped off his jacket. Now, with deliberateposure, he tidied his clothes, shrugged his jacket back on, and left the room.


    Jessica felt a wave of humiliation wash over her.


    She waspletely exposed, nothing but the tangled bedsheets to hide her shame, while Timothy walked away looking as dignified as ever.


    He and She still shared the same apartment-otherwise, why else would she barge in without knocking?


    And after what he''d just done to Jessica, the thought made her sick.


    There was no way she''d ever believe that Timothy and She, living together under one roof, were just innocent housemates.


    If Timothy could brazenly bring She home right in front of her, what else was he capable of?


    "Timothy, have you seen Jessica?" She''s voice drifted in from the other room. Jessica could hear them talking, and realized She wouldn''t being in for now. She gathered her clothes and slipped into the bathroom.


    She couldn''t bear the mess Timothy had left her in. She needed to wash every trace of him off before she left.


    She turned on the shower; the steady rush of water drowned out every sound from outside.


    "She''s in the bedroom," Timothy said.


    She''s eyes drifted to the coffee table andnded on the silver swan brooch resting there.


    She pretended not to notice.


    Timothy had bought that brooch for Jessica, but She could y dumb¡ªafter all, she''d received her own gift first. Even if Jessica had one now, she''d be left to wonder. That was enough.


    "Did you talk to her?" She kept up her usual act, all sweetness and concern for Timothy''s marriage.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. There''s nothing going on between us," Timothy replied quietly. He had no intention of leaving Jessica, not for She or anyone else...


    A flicker of bitterness crossed She''s face, but she forced a bright smile. "Since I got back, I haven''t properly seen Jessica. It''s lunchtime-why don''t I treat you both to a meal?"


    Timothy hesitated. Ever since that school event, Jessica hadn''t been herself. She had said she was just his aunt, but Jessica clearly didn''t believe it. Maybe she was still upset about the whole thing-after all, she cared so much about Henry, and she must have wanted to go with him.


    Maybe this lunch was a chance to clear the air.


    "Alright, I''ll go ask her."


    He returned to the bedroom. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Timothy stood outside the door and knocked.


    "When you''re done,e out. We''re having lunch together," he announced, then left.


    Jessica dried herself off, her mind numb. She wouldn''t answer him-she couldn''t. He never gave her a choice anyway. Whenever Timothy wanted something, he just told her; her wishes didn''t matter.


    She dressed carefully and stepped out into the living room.


    She greeted her with a gentle wave and a warm, practiced smile. "Jessica." Her voice was soft, inviting.


    Jessica''s face stayed nk, but she couldn''t help noticing the brooch pinned to She''s blouse-the same silver swan.


    She ignored Jessica''s coldness, turning instead to Timothy. "She''s here. Let''s go down for lunch."


    Timothy and She both stood, ready to leave together.


    As Timothy walked past, Jessica reached out and tugged on his sleeve. She couldn''t speak, but it was the only way she could make him stop.

 Chapter 125

    She signed, "You two go ahead and eat. I''m not hungry-I''ve got some things to take care of in my room."


    She had no intention of making herself ufortable by joining them for a meal. Thest thing she wanted was to sit there and watch them act so close.


    Timothy''s handsome features darkened in an instant.


    She, ever cautious, asked, "Jessica, did I do something wrong? Are you upset with me? You won''t even eat with us..."


    Before Jessica could answer, Timothy cut in. "You did nothing wrong. You''ve been helping take care of Henry this whole time. If anything, it''s her¡ª"


    He shot Jessica a look, his voice low and cold. "You meet my family and can''t even muster a little courtesy."


    All he wanted was a simple meal together, but she just had to make a scene. It made him feel as if all his efforts for her until now had been pointless, just wasted.


    "Timothy, that''s not fair," She interjected. "After all, you never even took her to visit your grandfather''s house after you got married. I had to say I was your aunt, but we''re the same age-no wonder she found it hard to believe. Most people wouldn''t. You can''t put all the me on Jessica."


    As she spoke, She stepped over, reaching out to take Jessica''s hand, trying to close the distance between them.


    But Jessica drew her hand away.


    She''s fingers closed on empty air, her smile freezing awkwardly.


    Timothy couldn''t stand to see She treated so coldly-especially not by Jessica, whose stubbornness was wearing his patience thin.


    He grabbed Jessica''s wrist. "You''ve spent enough time out there. You''re having lunch with me today. No arguments."


    He pulled her along, leaving her no room to refuse. She fell in step behind them.


    And just like that, Jessica found herself forced to sit at the table with them.


    She shot Timothy a reproachful look. "Couldn''t you at least be a little gentler with Jessica?"


    He couldn''t. He''d already been as gentle as he could, and her constant defiance only fueled his frustration. He clenched his jaw, but said nothing.


    Jessica thought to herself, Of course. He always cares more about what She thinks. The moment She says something, he reins in his temper, just like that.


    She''s gaze softened as she looked at Jessica. "Jessica, I tried to speak up for you. Don''t take Timothy''s attitude to heart. Men can be so difficult sometimes. I only just learned that Timothy never told you about his mother or her side of the family. The thing is¡ª"


    "She," Timothy interrupted, "there''s no need for her to know about all that."


    He had actually nned to use this lunch to exin to Jessica that She really was his aunt. But Jessica''s attitude left a bad taste in his mouth, and now he didn''t feel like saying anything more.


    Back when he''d found her at The Obsidian Haven, he''d told her inly-on the day of the school event, he couldn''t reach her by phone, ran out of time, and that''s why he went in with She. He''d given her advance notice. If she hadn''t made it to the school on time, that was her own fault, not his.


    "Timothy!" She snapped. "You''re always like this. How do you expect Jessica to feel? Can''t you just let me finish?"


    Just then, Timothy''s phone rang.


    It was Ines.


    He picked up.


    "Mr. Lawson, did you set a time with your wife yet?"


    Jessica was being uncooperativetely; who knew when he''d get another chance to have her and She together at the same table. He''d better make the most of it


    now.

 Chapter 126

    "We''ve just arrived at the restaurant. Are you free to join us?"


    Ines had been longing to see Jessica. She answered immediately, "Of course. Just send me the address."


    "I''ll text it to you right now."


    Ines hung up, feeling a surge of relief.


    Thank goodness.


    Last time, she''d sent Jessica three or four long messages, only to get a single reply: *I''m sorry, Professor.*


    After that, Ines hadn''t pushed any further.


    But she still hoped for a chance to talk to Jessica face to face.


    Seven years of marriage, and their son was already six.


    Jessica had married Timothy. With Timothy''s financial standing, there was really


    no need for her to be a stay-at-home mom if she didn''t want to be.


    On herst visit to The Gilded Whisper Estates, Ines saw it for herself-staff everywhere, the house immacte.


    Jessica''s past was still a mystery to Timothy.


    Partly because Jessica herself kept it hidden.


    Partly because Timothy didn''t see the need for Jessica to work.


    Ines believed there was still room for conversation.


    With both of them present tonight, it was the perfect opportunity.


    A few years ago, Ines might have tried to persuade Jessica from a career or financial perspective.


    But now, as the wife of a wealthy man, with money and status no longer issues, those arguments meant little to Jessica.


    Instead, Ines could appeal to her passions.


    Jessica had once confided that her grandmother was her first mentor.


    Before she passed away, her grandmother had asked Jessica to carry on her love for paper art.


    Maybe, Ines thought, that was the way to reach her.


    After all her travels in and out of the country, Ines still hadn''t found another animator who could create work that instantly captivated her.


    Jessica''s talent-her creative spark-was nearly impossible to find elsewhere.


    She needed Jessica.


    Animation back home had so much room to grow. They desperately needed artists who could blend Eastern ir with international appeal.


    She didn''t want to lose Jessica.


    The entire drive, Ines was buzzing with anticipation.


    Because Ines wasing, and because this might determine whether She could be her student, Timothy''s attitude toward Jessica had softened considerably.


    A server brought over the tea and handed them the menus.


    Jessica sat beside Timothy. He draped one arm over the back of her chair, holding


    the menu close to her with his other hand as he flipped it open.


    "See anything you''d like?" His voice was low and gentle, with that warm undertone.


    The way he leaned in, it was as if he was sheltering Jessica in the curve of his


    arm.


    She sometimes found herself confused by Timothy. She could never quite tell if he cared about Jessica or not.


    If he did, he rarely acted like it. And yet, in little ways, he showed just how much she mattered to him.


    Like now.


    The easy intimacy between him and Jessica felt so natural, so deeply ingrained, that She couldn''t help but notice.


    Growing up with Timothy, She had never seen him get close to any other


    woman.


    Not even her.


    Their friendship was strong, but Timothy had always kept a polite distance. Unless she was in trouble or in danger, he''d never cross that line.


    She couldn''t help but envy Jessica for that.


    No matter how Timothy treated Jessica-cold or warm-he never seemed to mind being physically close to her.


    Especially when She remembered that night Jessica''s lips had been bloodied. The memory still made her chest tighten.


    Jessica knew that if she didn''t order anything, Timothy would only get annoyed.


    The sooner she sat through this dinner, the sooner it would be over.


    She wanted nothing more than to leave as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 127

    Jessica ordered two dishes without much thought.


    Timothy picked up the menu and proceeded to order a whole slew of dishes.


    Jessica frowned.


    She didn''t believe in wasting food.


    At home, she might prepare a variety of meals, but she always kept the portions


    small.


    She tried to make sure there were never too many leftovers.


    Her grandmother used to say that wasting food was like throwing away good fortune.


    The more blessings you had, the more abundance you''d enjoy.


    Someone like Timothy-able to amass so much wealth-must truly be a man favored by fortune.


    As his wife, Jessica never took part in his business affairs, but at home, she did everything she could to keep things in order.


    She treated every member of the household staff with kindness.


    She respected his elders.


    She cared for his family as if they were her own.


    When it came to spending, she was never extravagant or wasteful.


    If it had been before, she would have spoken up-there were only three of them eating, after all, they didn''t need to order so much.


    But now, she didn''t want to bother anymore.


    After Timothy finished ordering, he instructed the waiter to bring She a mug of hot milk and Jessica a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    She smiled, her eyes crinkling. "Timothy, you ordered fresh orange juice just for Jessica. You really do know her tastes. That''s how a husband should be- thoughtful and attentive."


    Jessica lowered her gaze.


    It was obvious what She was getting at: Timothy also remembered She''s preferences.


    A cup of hot milk, and he''d even specified the brand.


    That took effort.


    As she spoke, She turned to Jessica.


    "Jessica,st time Timothy borrowed my phone to call you, I added you as a


    friend, but you still haven''t epted. Have you not checked your phone?"


    As soon as She said this, Timothy reached for Jessica''s purse and took out her phone.


    That night, Jessica had unblocked his number to call for help.


    But she hadn''t done the same on her messaging app.


    Now, Timothy intended to unblock his own profile from her cklist too.


    Jessica grabbed hold of her phone, trying to take it back.


    They were still legally married, and she had no intention of adding She as a friend.


    She was nning to divorce Timothy-adding She was out of the question.


    She wasn''t about to let Timothy make that decision for her, either.


    But Timothy didn''t let go.


    Their hands gripped the phone, neither willing to yield.


    Timothy raised his eyes, fixing Jessica with a steady gaze. "What''s wrong? Is there something on your phone you don''t want me to see?"


    Jessica pressed her lips together and let go.


    Fine. He could add She if he wanted.


    She''d just delete her afterward.


    Jessica''s phone didn''t have a password.


    Timothy opened her messaging app and removed his own name from her cklist.


    She chimed in, "Timothy, while you''re at it, check my friend request and ept it for me, would you?"


    Timothy tapped into the friend requests. Sure enough, She''s request was there -read but not epted.


    A small, wry smile tugged at the corner of Timothy''s mouth.


    But he didn''t force the connection. Instead, he backed out of the page.


    Just as he did, a new message popped up on Jessica''s screen.


    It was from Herbert.


    The preview was clear as day.


    [Jessica, I found the divorcewyer you wanted. I''ll send you his card shortly.]


    The trace of a smile on Timothy''s lips disappeared.


    She was serious?


    She''d actually hired awyer?


    So she was really preparing to sue her own husband.


    Timothy''s grip on the phone tightened, his knuckles turning white.


    Suddenly, a gentle, graceful female voice called from behind.


    "Mr. Lawson."


    Jessica froze.


    She would have recognized Ines''s voice anywhere.


    She didn''t dare turn around.


    She wanted nothing more than to run away.

 Chapter 128

    Both Timothy and She stood up to greet Ines.


    Jessica''s mind shed back to the call Timothy had answered earlier. She hadn''t realized the guest he invited was Ines-if she''d known, she would have made any excuse to avoid this dinner. Now, with her former mentor right here, there was no way out. Not getting up would look like outright disrespect.


    She tried to steady herself, drawing a deep breath before she rose to her feet and turned around.


    "Ines, right this way," she said, her voice a little shaky.


    Timothy, ever the gentleman, gestured gracefully for Ines to join them.


    But Ines paused, her gentle gaze meeting Jessica''s eyes, which shimmered with the threat of tears.


    For a long moment, teacher and student simply looked at each other.


    Jessica suddenly pressed a hand over her mouth, unable to hold back a sob.


    She stared, bewildered-she had no idea what was happening.


    As for Timothy, his eyes had darkened withplex emotion.


    "Jessica," Ines said softly, her expression full of kindness.


    Jessica''sposure broke entirely. She took a shaky step forward, then threw herself into Ines''s arms, silent, unable even to call out for her mentor.


    She felt utterly useless.


    Ines patted her back, smiling through tears of her own. "Oh, you silly girl, what''s all this crying about?"


    Jessica pulled away, and Ines quickly reached into her handbag and dabbed at Jessica''s tears with a handkerchief. "You''re a mother now, you know-no more tears. Come on, let''s sit down together."


    Ines kept hold of Jessica''s hand, leading her to the table and seating her by her side.


    She, voice low and brimming with curiosity, asked, "Ines, have you and Jessica known each other for a long time?"


    Ines nodded, ncing over at Timothy with a warm smile. "President Lawson, I never would have guessed Jessica married you. At that art convention¡ªthe very first stop¨DI gave your son that animated painting of The Grand Canal in Venice. I had no idea it would end up back with its original owner. What a wonderful twist of fate."


    "Back to its original owner?" She''s face drained of color, disbelief etched in her eyes.


    Timothy''s deep gaze lingered on Jessica.


    Her eyes were still red, but she sat quietly by Ines''s side, resigned. Now that Ines was here, there was no way to keep secrets. She couldn''t find the words to exin herself, even if she wanted to.


    Ines spoke up. "Yes, back to its original owner-because that artwork was created by Jessica."


    For a second, She felt as if the world went nk. Under the table, her fists clenched tight.


    Impossible.


    Jessica, the mute housewife who seemed to have no ambitions or skills-how could she possibly have designed such a remarkable piece? She remembered clearly how, the first moment she''d seen that painting, she recognized the creator''s extraordinary talent. That was why she''d been so drawn to it. She just couldn''t believe it was Jessica''s work.


    But if it really was, that would mean Jessica was the student Ines had once cherished most¡ªthe one who had given up a promising career for love.


    Timothy was just as stunned. He remembered meeting Jessica at Riverside Media Institute, where the faculty had introduced her as a recent graduate who knew signnguage, perfect for tranting his speech for students with hearing loss. He''d never known she studied animation.


    He vaguely recalled¡ªafter their marriage, Jessica once said she wanted to work and had mentioned her college major, but the details slipped his mind now.


    And yet, seeing the way Ines looked at Jessica, everything seemed to fit together atst.

 Chapter 129

    Ines was the animation director at Riverside Media Institute, and Jessica was one of the school''s alumni.


    Thatic-style version of The Grand Canal, Venice...


    Timothy clenched his fist. His silent little wife really was something-she''d managed to keep this from him for seven whole years!


    No wonder Ines said that deciding whether to take She on as a student had something to do with Jessica.


    Timothy spoke up, his tone even, "Ines, did you know Jessica was my wife all along?"


    "Not for very long, actually," Ines replied. "The Lawson Group made your marriage certificate public¡ª I just happened to see it online. That''s when I realized Jessica had married you. Thest time I visited your house, it was because I wanted to surprise her. Unfortunately, she wasn''t home. I was a bit disappointed."


    Ines nced sideways at Jessica, her eyes full of admiration.


    Jessica happened to meet her gaze, a wave of guilt welling up inside her.


    Back when she chose to give up her career, her mentor had been heartbroken.


    Not long ago, Ines had reached out again, thinking that after seven years of marriage Jessica''s life would have settled down. She offered Jessica another opportunity-but Jessica had turned her down once more.


    She''d thought that if they ever met again, Ines would be angry.


    But she wasn''t.


    There was still nothing but appreciation in her eyes.


    Timothy rubbed his fingertips together thoughtfully.


    No wonder that day Ines visited, he''d told Jessica in advance, and she''d definitely been home¡ªyet somehow, she''d hidden herself away. After Ines left, Jessica showed up with the corners of her eyes red.


    Now, Jessica looked at Ines and signed, "I''m sorry, Professor..."


    Ines patted Jessica''s hand and smiled. "There''s nothing to be sorry for. Once I realized you''d married President Lawson, I understood why you decided to step away from your career. President Lawson is a remarkable man¡ªsomeone well worth spending your life with."


    Timothy straightened his back a little, the words pleasing him more than he cared to admit.


    All the restlessness and anger Jessica had stirred up in him seemed to melt away. But Jessica didn''t dare say a word.


    Her mentor clearly thought highly of Timothy. If Ines ever found out her marriage was on the verge of copse, she''d be worried and upset that wasn''t something Jessica wanted to see.


    She, surprised, blurted out, "Ines, you can read signnguage?"


    Ines smiled. "Yes. Back when I wanted to bring Jessica on board, I learned signnguage specifically so we couldmunicate more easily. Miss Howard, you understand Jessica''s signing too?"


    She balled her hand into a fist.


    It was clear Ines had always valued Jessica highly.


    She knew Timothy was trying to convince Ines to take her on as a student, but now, things were looking shaky.


    She couldn''t bear the idea of losing out to someone who couldn''t even speak.


    She forced a smile. "What a coincidence. You haven''t seen Jessica in seven years, and it was seven years ago that I had an ident and injured my vocal cords. I went through several surgeries and thought I''d never speak again. I was depressed for a long time. It was about six monthster that I started learning signnguage."


    Jessica''s fingers curled tighter at those words.


    After she and Timothy got married, theymunicated by her writing notes or texting on her phone.


    Then, half a yearter, he suddenly announced he wanted to learn signnguage. Most of what he knew-she''d taught him herself.


    Unbidden, Jessica nced at Timothy.


    He happened to be looking back at her. Their eyes met and held for a moment. Timothy''s expression was unreadable.


    Jessica felt more foolish than ever. It was as if she''d never truly understood this


    man.


    Then Timothy broke the silence. "Jessica, you mentioned you know how to do papercutting, and... animation, right? Are you thinking of going back to work?"

 Chapter 130

    Jessica pressed her lips together.


    Clearly, Timothy was worried that if she returned to work, it would sway Ines''s decision somehow.


    He was overthinking it.


    She was terminally ill-cancer had left her with little time. Even if she wanted to, her body wouldn''t allow her to go back to work.


    When Ines heard Timothy questioning Jessica, she wondered if he was actually open to letting Jessica work again. As it happened, she''d nned to raise the topic herself today. Without hesitation, she turned to them and said, "Mr. Lawson, since you''re both here, I''d like to ask what you think. Jessica isn''t alone anymore. If she does go back to work, she''ll need her family''s support. I hope she''ll return to the animation industry-she''s so talented, and someone like her deserves to shine. Mr. Lawson, if Jessica wanted to start working again, would you support her?"


    She felt her heart twist into knots.


    She was sitting right there, yet Ines didn''t spare her any courtesy-every word made it clear that she wanted Jessica on her team.


    How was she supposed to ept that?


    She nced at Timothy, anxiety flooding her. What if he took Jessica''s side?


    Timothy didn''t answer Ines directly. Instead, he turned to Jessica with a gentle look in his eyes. "Jessica, you haven''t answered me yet. Do you want to go back to work?"


    Ines, too, watched Jessica with hopeful anticipation.


    But Timothy''s question chilled Jessica to the core.


    She knew full well-Timothy would never let her work again.


    She''d brought it up after their wedding. He refused. All these years, he''d only


    wanted her to stay home and take care of the family.


    Jessica also knew how much Ines hoped she would say yes.


    But right now, she couldn''t give an answer.


    At that moment, the waiter arrived with their food, interrupting the conversation.


    Dinner began, and they let the topic drop-for now.


    It wasn''t until after the meal that Ines raised it again.


    "Mr. Lawson, Jessica has always loved animation. She only gave up her passion because of marriage. I know, with your financial means and social standing, she doesn''t need to work."


    Ines paused, then continued, "She''s living with a disability. In some ways, that means she needs to prove herself even more than the rest of us. If she hadn''t given up seven years ago, with her talent, she might not be famous, but she''d certainly have carved out a ce for herself."


    Jessica tugged gently at Ines''s sleeve, shaking her head.


    She hadn''t worked for years, and probably never would again. Ines''s praise only made her feel unworthy.


    Ines patted the back of Jessica''s hand, reassuring her. "Don''t be afraid. If I say you can do it, you can."


    After so many years away from work, Jessica''s eyes still held a shadow of self- doubt.


    That wasn''t what Ines wanted for her. Jessica might not speak, but the woman Ines remembered had always brimmed with confidence when it came to animation.


    Wanting to avoid the awkwardness of Timothy rejecting Ines in person, Jessica signed, *Give me a little time to think about it, okay, Professor?*


    Ines''s face lit up with surprise¡ªat least this time, Jessica hadn''t turned her down.


    "Of course. I''ll wait for your answer."


    Before leaving, Ines nced at She, then at Timothy. She seemed to have something more to say, but in the end, she kept it to herself.


    Once Ines had gone, Timothy said nothing. He just took Jessica''s hand and led her out of the restaurant.


    She stood up and watched the married couple walk away, her expression darkening.


    They were legally married-she had no right to interfere.


    Deep down, She looked down on Jessica.


    She never would have guessed that Jessica had studied the same field as she


    had.

 Chapter 131

    She was already one of the top talents in her field.


    If Jessica returned to the scene now, and with Ines paving the way and mentoring her... in the future-


    No. She couldn''t let herself lose.


    Timothy''s heart was slipping further and further away, stolen by Jessica.


    Her hard-won career-she couldn''t let Jessica beat her again.


    Timothy had practically dragged Jessica back to his room, pressing her against the door as he locked it behind them.


    "You still haven''t answered my question," he said, his voice low.


    He was so close, she could feel his breath on her cheek.


    She shoved him away, annoyance shing in her eyes as she signed furiously, *"And what if I do? When have you ever respected my choices?"*


    Jessica''s expression was full of stubborn defiance.


    Timothy let out a soft, humorlessugh. "So this is the real you, huh? All that meekness before it was just an act? You kept so much from me. Was it supposed to be a surprise?"


    He moved in closer, eyes narrowing. "Tell me what is it you really want?"


    Some things he didn''t want to hear from anyone else. He wanted to hear it from her.


    But faced with Timothy''s relentless questions, Jessica felt all her words dry up. What could she possibly want? Everything she had ever done was out of love for him.


    And what had he given her in return?


    Because of his coldness and indifference, everyone in the Lawson family believed she wasn''t good enough for him. Even her own son, after nine months of carrying him, was beginning to look down on her.


    In this marriage, she hadn''t found the love she''d hoped for. Instead, she''d ended up with cancer-her life almost over.


    She''d wanted to tell him, but he''d never given her the chance. And maybe that was just as well. Even if she did, he probably wouldn''t believe her.


    She was dying. There was nothing left she wanted to fight for.


    Hands trembling, she signed, *"I know you want Ines to take She on as her apprentice. Don''t worry, I won''t stand in their way. I''ll tell Ines I have no ns to go back to work."*


    Jessica''s eyes were dull, her face the picture of resignation.


    Timothy felt a tightness in his chest, something heavy and suffocating.


    It was as if he and Jessica spoke differentnguages; every time he tried to reach out, she refused to meet him halfway.


    "You really don''t want to work?" he asked, his gaze sharp and searching.


    Lately, Jessica''s mood had been off-maybe she''d just been cooped up at home too long. She was gifted, and Ines saw her potential. Timothy had been in the dark, but now that he knew, he wondered if letting her work again might help. Maybe it would even lift her spirits.


    Ines was right. Jessica was living with a disability; she needed to prove herself even more than most.


    When Henry was little, he hadn''t cared that Jessica couldn''t speak. But now that he was older, he wanted his mother to be more aplished-what child wouldn''t?


    If Jessica could seed in animation, maybe Henry would look at her differently, stop treating her with that quiet disrespect.


    She''d given up her career for him. If Ines hadn''t brought it up, he never would have known.


    He had to admit-he''d been distant with her these past few years.


    If she wanted to work again, maybe, just this once, he couldpromise.


    Jessica pressed her lips together. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to it was that she couldn''t.


    With heavy hands, she signed, *"I don''t want to."*


    It was like a bucket of ice water sshed over Timothy''s head.


    All his good intentions, all his carefully prepared words-gone in an instant.


    As for She''s future, he could find another way to help her.


    But Jessica... she just brushed aside everything he was offering.

 Chapter 132

    Or maybe, after all these years of living as a wealthy socialite, she''d simply grown too used to a life offort and privilege too unwilling to go back to working


    hard.


    That had to be it.


    All that talk about divorce, about being able to support herself, about making delicate paper cuttings and drinking cheap bottled water-it was all just a show for his benefit, a ploy to get his attention.


    No wonder, this time, she''d left Henry sick at home, and came alone to Capital City without asking his permission.


    Thatic-style painting of *The Grand Canal, Venice*-she''d seen it in their house before. She must have kept quiet about it, saving it for this very moment.


    If Ines was her mentor, how could Jessica not be following Ines''s recent exhibitions?


    He realized, with a jolt, that he''d never truly understood his silent little wife.


    So calcting. Soposed.


    For seven years, everything between them had been quiet and uneventful. He''d thought she was content being his dutiful, behind-the-scenes wife.


    All because he hadn''t taken her to that school event for parents and children.


    That''s when it started.


    And it hadn''t stopped since.


    Now, it was clear-she was no longer satisfied with being his secret wife.


    All these actions, everyst one, were meant to force him to acknowledge her openly.


    Timothy stepped forward, closing the distance between them.


    His presence chilled the air, as if a thin frost had suddenly settled over the room.


    "Tell me the truth," he demanded, voice cold. "Do you really not want to work?" "No. No. No!" Jessica signed it out three times, emphatic and unyielding. Seven years. She couldn''t bear it any longer.


    She refused to throw herself, warm and vulnerable, against the cold, unyielding wall that was Timothy Lawson.


    Timothy let out a sharp, humorlessugh. "Fine. If you don''t want a job, then you''ll be Mrs. Lawson-show up, smile, follow my lead. And while you''re at it, tell Ines you''ll never be working. Oh, and do her a favor-rmend She as her next student."


    Jessica felt her heart shatter into pieces.


    He actually expected her to go to her mentor-to rmend his mistress...


    How heartless did a man have to be, to say something like that?


    Eyes rimmed red, Jessica signed furiously at him. "I''ll do it. But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" he said, the edge still in his voice.


    She was his wife; if she had a reasonable request, he wasn''t above granting it. He''d never withheld anything from her over the years.


    He''d given her everything-money, gifts, status. She hadn''t even lifted a finger, and just by catching his eye, she''d be Mrs. Lawson, the most distinguished woman in Riverside City-a leap in status most people would never achieve, no matter how hard they tried.


    "Divorce."


    Jessica''s hands signed the word with the same steely resolve in her eyes.


    Timothy inhaled sharply, turning away. He pressed his tongue against his teeth, jaw clenched.


    A momentter, he spun back to her, staring Jessica down.


    "Divorce, divorce-are you ever going to stop with this?"


    What exactly had he done wrong?


    For her, he''d spent nearly twenty million on a one-of-a-kind brooch.


    Timothy seized Jessica''s wrist and pulled her into the living room. He snatched


    the swan brooch from the coffee table and waved it in front of her.


    "Do you have any idea how much I spent on this gift for you?"


    Jessica let out a bitterugh.


    He really was a master of pretense.


    If she hadn''t already seen She wearing that very same brooch, she might have believed him¡ªshe might have been genuinely moved.


    She''d always thought that Timothy was above such games, that deception was beneath him.


    For seven years, she''d studied his preferences¡ªshe knew what foods he liked, what he avoided, his sizes, his favorite brands.


    She''d learned so much about him. She''d thought that meant she understood him.

 Chapter 133

    Ever since She came into the picture, Jessica realized she never truly knew Timothy at all.


    All this time, she''d only scratched the surface.


    They were married-legally, on paper.


    But that marriage certificate, that supposed shield for her rights, was nothing more than a scrap of paper. Worse, it had be a shackle, keeping her from walking away.


    He never saw her as a wife.


    Yet she''d deluded herself, sinking into this marriage for seven long years, moved only by her own wishful thinking.


    Timothy''s voice was sharp with anger. "Eighteen million, four hundred thousand! Even a fraction of that would take most people a decade to earn, Jessica. What are you evenining about? Isn''t this life good enough for you? Hm?"


    Jessica''s throat tightened until she could barely breathe.


    She had nothing left to say; honestly, she was never good with words anyway.


    She turned to leave.


    Suddenly, Timothy''s arms wrapped around her waist from behind, his touch tracing the curve of her hips. His voice softened, coaxing, "Alright, I don''t want to fight. Isn''t all this drama just because you want a little more attention from me?"


    He rested his chin in the crook of her neck, breathing in her scent, his tone husky. "Fine. I''ll give you what you want. I''lle home more often, keep youpany. Be good, alright? No more drama."


    He didn''t want to argue. Arguing with her was pointless-she never fought back with words, and he''d always end up furious, alone. It was getting old.


    His hands slid up from her waist, unsped a brooch, and pinned it to her coat, then gently turned her to face him. One hand cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing her cheekbone.


    "It suits you," he murmured.


    Jessica was at a loss for words.


    She reached up to remove the brooch, but before she could, Timothy caught her around the waist and, with a quick motion, lifted her off her feet.


    Afraid he''d drop her, she didn''t dare struggle.


    He carried her into the bedroom.


    Timothy had booked the presidential suite; the bedroom alone was over two thousand square feet, outfitted with every luxury imaginable.


    He sat down on the sofa, still holding Jessica tightly, cradling her in his arms like a child.


    His piercing blue eyes held her captive. "I remember you wanted to talk with me¡ª never did, though. I''ve got time now. Let''s talk."


    He wanted to clear the air, figure out what, exactly, he''d done to deserve all this drama that had left him at his wit''s end.


    Jessica no longer wanted to talk.


    What was the point?


    She''d assumed it was just her imagination, some misunderstanding.


    But in the blink of an eye, he''d flown off with She for a business trip-Henry,


    their own son, in on the secret, hiding it from her.


    Her legal husband''s heart was with She.


    Her own son resented her muteness, wanted She to be his mom, and even told the nurse Jessica was just the housekeeper.


    What hope did she have for either of them?


    All she wanted was a divorce. To get away, and spend herst six months on her own terms.


    Her face set in stubborn lines, Jessica signed furiously, her hands moving in agitation. "There''s nothing to talk about."


    Suddenly, Timothy''srge hand squeezed her waist, making her stiffen, her body trembling despite herself.


    She pounded her fists weakly against his chest.


    They barely made a sound.


    Timothy arched an eyebrow, a wicked smile on his lips. He caught her hand mid- swing, his voice low and rough. "Trying to seduce me?"


    He was impossible.


    She was angry. Couldn''t he see that?


    Lately, it was as if he was going through some kind of midlife crisis. The man was shameless.


    He pressed her hand to his chest, his gaze dark and unreadable. Lowering his head, he rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath hot against her skin.


    His lips brushed her ear, his voice a secret meant only for her...

 Chapter 134

    "Don''t leave me hanging like this... it''s torture..."


    His lips-cool and gentle-brushed against the side of her neck.


    Jessica jolted, her hands pressing hard against his chest, trying to push him away.


    But to Timothy, every bit of her resistance only read as coy reluctance.


    He caught her wrists, pinning both arms above her head.


    Getting her to surrender wasn''t difficult for him. He always had his ways.


    Timothy''s expression was soft, but beneath that gentleness ran a current of unyielding dominance.


    Jessica saw the storm brewing in his eyes.


    She shook her head desperately. This time, after they''de back to the room, he''d locked every door behind them.


    If he truly wanted something from her, there would be no escape.


    She was so anxious, tears pricked at her eyes.


    Hershes were damp, her cheeks flushed pink, heartbreakingly lovely and fragile.


    Timothy had been restraining himself for a long time, but he wasn''t the type to take pleasure in overpowering a woman. On the contrary, he valued the experience¡ªhe would give her all the tenderness she needed to ease her fear.


    Just then, the sound of a keycard in the lock. She''s hand on the handle-only to find the door bolted from inside.


    She frowned, immediately hitting the doorbell.


    Ding-dong-ding-dong-ding-dong-


    The insistent ringing forced Timothy to let go of Jessica.


    He frowned, his strikingly handsome face cold and unreadable as he straightened his shirt and calmly walked out.


    Jessica sat up slowly, tugging at her clothes where Timothy had rumpled them. He had never once cared what she wanted.


    Timothy opened the door.


    It was She.


    His wless, elegant features were frosted over with icy indifference.


    "What is it?"


    His voice was cool, almost distant.


    She could tell he wasn''t in a good mood. She pressed her lips together, apologetic. "I... did I interrupt something? Sorry, but my suitcase is in your room."


    Earlier that morning, when they''d gone to the convention, Timothy had gone to get the car. She had brought her luggage upstairs and, for convenience, had left it in Timothy''s room.


    Timothy spotted her suitcase. The chill in his expression thawed just a bit. He walked over, dragged it out, and set it in front of her.


    He made no move to stop her from leaving.


    A pang of sadness welled up in She''s chest.


    Timothy''s shirt was crisp, though a few creases lingered, and his usually


    immacte dark hair was slightly tousled.


    So, he''d been with Jessica just now?


    They...


    Jealousy red in She''s heart.


    Her knuckles whitened as she gripped her suitcase. She bit her lip, her voice tinged with sorrow. "Timothy... I''ll be flying back home today. Could you check me out of my room when you leave?"


    Timothy arched an eyebrow. "Why the sudden change?"


    She kept her gentle smile in ce. "You saw how Ines acted. She''s only waiting for Jessica. Over lunch, she all but said it outright. I came back for this, and since the oue is clear, staying would only be awkward for me."


    Timothy''s gaze darkened, his voice unwavering and cold. "Jessica won''t take the job. Ines''s prot¨¦g¨¦ is you-no one else."


    Jessica heard every word, clear as day, from inside the room.


    It can only be She...


    Her lips curled in a bitter, sorrowful smile.


    Timothy had asked her if she wanted to work.


    But in his heart, he''d never truly considered letting her go out and find her own path.


    Seven years ago, he refused. Seven yearster, nothing had changed.

 Chapter 135

    To him, she was always optional¡ªthere if he felt like it, invisible when he didn''t.


    On a whim, he might indulge her with a few sweet words. Most of the time, though, she was left to the sidelines, quietly waiting for attention that would never


    He would run himself ragged for She''s career, tirelessly working to open doors for her, while Jessica, as his wife, was expected to tag along-her presence merely another brick in the road to She''s sess.


    But Jessica was done being blind to reality. She was finished with this marriage. It had to end.


    He would probably never understand that her heart was made of flesh and blood too, that even she could hurt.


    "Timothy, is this really fair?" Ines'' voice broke the tense silence. "I actually think she has a point. Jessica, more than anyone, needs the chance to prove herself. If she seeds, her inability to speak fluently will be an advantage, a testament to how much harder she''s had to work. Are you sure you won''t let her pursue her own career?"


    "It''s not that I won''t let her," Timothy replied, his voice deep and maddeningly smooth. "Jessica doesn''t want to work, and honestly, she doesn''t need to. Being Mrs. Lawson isn''t enough of a crown already?"


    His words, beautiful as they sounded, cut like ss. Jessica wondered if this was what it meant to be killed with kindness-Timothy was a master at it.


    On the other end of the room, She chimed in, her tone carrying a hint of bitterness. "You''re right, Timothy. Marrying you was already the pinnacle for her. With you to shelter her, she doesn''t need to exhaust herself chasing a career."


    Timothy heard the edge in She''s words, and for a moment, his voice softened. "Don''t overthink it," he murmured. "Get some rest. We''ll head back to Riversideter."


    She gathered her suitcase and said goodbye.


    After she left, Timothy returned to the bedroom. Jessica was curled up on the couch, arms wrapped around her knees, the corners of her eyes still red.


    He walked over and crouched in front of her, his voice low and rough with fatigue. "I''ve asked my assistant to book a flight for tonight. Henry''s been home alone too long-I''m worried about him. Let''s try to get back today."


    Without waiting for a response, he scooped her up andid her gently on the bed, tucking the nket around her.


    Standing by the bed, he removed his jacket and suit with careful, practiced movements, then slipped under the covers himself.


    Jessica immediately sat up, retreating to the far corner of the bed.


    Timothy''s gaze was dark and unreadable, his lips pressed into a thin line. In the next second, he reached out, pulled her into his arms, and held her tight.


    "Sleep," hemanded, his tone brooking no argument.


    He was exhausted.


    After being interrupted twice, he had no interest in anything but rest. He hadn''t slept well in days, and he just wanted her beside him for a while before their flight to Riverside.


    Jessicay trapped in his embrace, unable to move. She didn''t want to look so small and defeated in front of him¡ªbut at least, this time, he didn''t try anything. He just held her, his arms wrapped tightly around her.


    Maybe he truly was tired, because within minutes, his breathing slowed and evened out. He was asleep.


    His warm breath fanned across her skin. Jessica watched him-so impossibly handsome, even in sleep, it was almost unreal.


    But she no longer yearned for him, and she certainly wasn''t going with him and She back to Riverside.


    When his sleep deepened, she carefully lifted his arm from around her. It took everything she had not to wake him as she grabbed her bag and crept to the bedroom door.


    Her phone rang at the worst possible moment, shattering the silence.


    There was no hiding the abrupt, shrill ringtone.


    On the bed, Timothy''s eyes snapped open.


    Propping himself up on one elbow, his eyes dark as ink, he asked in a low, calm


    voice, "Where do you think you''re going?"

 Chapter 136

    Jessica''s phone was still ringing. Ignoring Timothy''s question, she rummaged through her handbag and pulled it out.


    Herbert''s name shed on the caller ID.


    She hesitated, torn about whether to answer.


    Timothy climbed out of bed and strode over. Without warning, he snatched the phone from her hand.


    She instinctively reached to grab it back.


    But Timothy had already seen Herbert''s name. His expression darkened, eyes narrowing with a cold, steely glint as he swiped to answer and put the call on speaker.


    "Jess, did you add Attorney Riley? He''s never lost a divorce case."


    Timothy''s jaw clenched, his features hard as iron, eyes glittering with icy menace. So it was really happening a divorce. And she was plotting with another man.


    He''d forgotten to ask about those suspicious messages earlier. Now, here was another call, egging her on.


    Timothy''s voice was calm but sharp as frost, lips barely parting. "Trying to steal from under my roof, Herbert? Where''d you get the guts?"


    Jessica''s face went pale, then flushed.


    She was the one who''d asked Herbert for help with thewyer.


    Timothy''s tone was unmistakably threatening.


    She snatched the phone back and hung up, her fingers trembling. She couldn''t let Herbert get dragged into this.


    Timothy''s eyes narrowed; a faint, mocking smirk tugged at his lips. "What''s got you so worked up? Worried I''ll go after your little friend?"


    Jessica''s brows knit together, but she said nothing, staring at him in silence.


    His long, cold fingers seized her chin, tilting her face up to meet his gaze.


    "Is this why you''ve been pushing me awaytely?" he demanded, his grip tightening. "You think you can cheat on me and get away with it? You better hope your little boyfriend can handle the fallout."


    He shoved her face aside, anger burning across his sharp features.


    Jessica turned her head away, biting down on her lip, fists clenched so tight her knuckles turned white.


    Timothy pulled out his own phone and dialed.


    "Allen, I want everything you can find on Herbert-in thirty minutes!"


    He practically growled the words.


    Jessica spun around, grabbing his arm, shaking her head desperately, pleading with her eyes: Don''t.


    Seeing her so distraught over another man sent a surge of pain and fury through Timothy''s chest. He yanked his arm free, and Jessica lost her bnce, copsing onto the floor.


    Timothy''s eyes flickered. For a split second, he nearly stepped forward to help her up, but stopped himself.


    He looked down at her, vulnerable and fragile, and for a moment, she seemed heartbreakingly innocent.


    Which only made him angrier.


    Frantically, Jessica began signing, her hands trembling: "Herbert has nothing to


    do with the divorce. I asked him for help-don''t drag him into this."


    "Toote," Timothy snapped, his tone hard as steel.


    Jessica''s mind was a storm of panic and guilt.


    Herbert had only meant well. If anything happened to him or to the Wheeler family because of her...


    She''d never forgive herself.


    She scrambled up and grabbed Timothy''s shirt, shaking her head in desperate denial.


    He seized her shoulders, pushing her back against the wall, his presence overwhelming.


    "Have I been too soft on you, Jessica? Is that why you''re getting so bold?"


    Soft on her? Had he ever really shown her any kindness?


    Jessica didn''t bother arguing. It was pointless.


    She signed, hands flying: "Herbert''s just a friend. He''s not involved. You''re the one refusing to sign the divorce papers-I have no choice but to go through the courts."


    Timothy was holding himself back, but anger still smoldered in his chest.

 Chapter 137

    He couldn''t be bothered to argue with her over the same issue again.


    Divorce was out of the question.


    "Fine, you want to go through the courts? I''d like to see whichwyer has the guts to take on my divorce case."


    Timothy let go of her shoulders, turned on his heel, and stormed out, mming the door behind him.


    The loud bang echoed through the room, hitting Jessica like a physical blow to the chest.


    Her strength gave out. She slid slowly down the wall until she sat on the floor, legs curled beneath her.


    How could she, all alone, possibly win against someone as powerful as Timothy?


    He refused to let her go, clinging to a marriage that held not a shred of love.


    Clearly, he really needed a legitimate wife-someone to help shield She from suspicion.


    He doted on She, after all.


    How could he bear to let their affaire to light and ruin She''s reputation?


    So, Jessica was left with no choice but to be the sacrificialmb for their so- called love story.


    From the very beginning, she''d known she was no match for Timothy. She''d thought about leaving quietly, fading away, waiting for death.


    Once she was gone, their marriage would end on its own.


    But she was still a person, with feelings and dignity. She couldn''t spend thest stretch of her life continuing to swallow her pride.


    That''s why she wanted a divorce-a final act of self-respect.


    Even such a modest wish, Timothy refused to grant.


    Did she really have to wait for death, just as she''d once imagined, to finally sever this marriage?


    Timothy had barely stepped out of the room when his phone buzzed. It was Henry.


    "Dad, when are you and Miss Sheing back? I miss you guys."


    Timothy''s voice dropped, cool and stern. "Don''t you miss your mother?"


    Henry huffed. "She didn''t even care when I was sick. Why should I miss her?" He was still upset.


    He''d called his mom, but her phone had been off.


    He''d cried.


    It was Miss She who rushed all the way over,forted him, and stayed by his side.


    Just today, at school, the nurse''s son told the other kids that Miss She was gentle and beautiful-she really doted on Henry.


    He even said that several of the cartoons they all liked watching were made by Miss She.


    That''s when Henry realized how amazing she was. She could even make cartoons-no wonder she told the best stories.


    If he had a choice, he''d want She to be his mom.


    After all, his own mother was mute. What if one day his ssmates found out?


    He absolutely couldn''t stand the thought of anyone calling him "the mute''s kid." "Why isn''t your mom looking after you? Your aunt told me she stayed up all night by your bedside after your surgery!"


    "Dad, she hasn''t cooked for me in ages. When I call, she turns off her phone. I don''t think she wants me anymore, and honestly, I don''t want her either. Maybe you can talk to Miss She-see if she can be my mom instead."


    Timothy''s grip tightened around his phone.


    No wonder Sallie had told him to have a serious talk with Henry.


    This little brat really needed a lesson.


    "That''s how you talk about your mother? Where did all those lessons about respect and family go? She''s the one who gave birth to you¡ªyou can''t just swap her out because you feel like it!"


    Timothy had never raised his voice at Henry like this before.


    Henry''s face crumpled, but he insisted, "I''m not wrong! She''s the one who ignores me, won''t answer my calls, won''t cook for me, left me alone at the hospital. She can''t even speak-I''ve neverined about having a mute mom, but she still treats me like this. Why should I have to put up with her? Even tadpoles can go find their own mothers-why can''t I?"

 Chapter 138

    Timothy''s chiseled lips pressed into a hard, unforgiving line.


    He didn''t answer Henry for a long moment.


    "Dad, are you still there?"


    Timothy''s tone was stern. "Copy *A Mother''s Love* one hundred times. I''ll check it when I get home tonight, and I won''t tolerate a single one missing."


    "Dad!"


    Timothy hung up without hesitation.


    From the moment Henry was born, Jessica had cared for him herself, attentive to every detail.


    She sat at his bedside when he was sick.


    Bundled him up in nkets when he was cold.


    Cookedforting meals when he was hungry.


    And yet, Henry showed not a trace of gratitude for his mother''s love.


    If Jessica ever found out, how heartbroken she''d be.


    A pang of guilt struck Timothy for how he''d just spoken to her.


    He turned back into the room.


    Jessica was sitting on the floor, knees drawn up.


    He strode over and reached down, gently helping her to her feet. His voice, usually so restrained, softened. "You need to take better care of yourself. The floor''s cold, and it''s not good for you to sit here so long."


    His eyes were dark and deep, almost hypnotic.


    The warmth in his voice, so rare, made Jessica''s heart stutter in surprise.


    In the past, just a hint of concern from him could leave her ted for days.


    Now, she found it all a bitter joke.


    A p with one hand, a sweet treat with the other he always kept her guessing.


    Well, she was done with the sweets.


    Jessica pulled away from his grasp.


    She was finished waiting passively for things to change.


    She was leaving him.


    If he wanted She to be Ines''s student so badly, then fine.


    Jessica signed to him, her gestures clear: "Timothy, I''ve changed my mind. I''m


    going to work with my mentor."


    Her mentor''s offer was clear-Ines was waiting for her.


    If she epted, She would lose her spot.


    Timothy would never let her go, not when he wanted that ce for She.


    And with her health, there was no way she could actually follow Ines long-term.


    But this gave her leverage to negotiate their divorce.


    Timothy remembered what Ines and She had said: Jessica couldn''t speak, was constantly belittled, and just needed a chance to prove herself.


    He always thought being Mrs. Lawson was enough.


    That title meant the world outside, but within the Lawson family, it wasn''t nearly enough.


    Henry''s attitude just now made it painfully clear: Jessica needed a real opportunity to prove her worth.


    Otherwise, the family would never ept her.


    It was time they saw what she was truly capable of.


    "Alright. If you want to work, then do it."


    Truth was, when he''d learned that the illustrated *Grand Canal, Venice* was her creation, he''d been stunned by her talent.


    When he got back, asking if she wanted to go work was his way ofpromising, of letting her spread her wings.


    Now that she was willing to take that step, he wouldn''t hold her back.


    Jessica''sshes fluttered as she stared at him, bewildered.


    Timothy pulled her into his arms, his sharp jaw brushing the top of her head.


    His palm rested gently on her back, soothing.


    "We''ve been married seven years. There''s no real conflict between us. Do you really want to keep talking about divorce? Don''t you want us to be a happy family, the three of us together?"


    His voice rumbled softly above her-warm, inviting, the very thing she''d always dreamed of.


    But not anymore. It was toote for dreams.


    His embrace, once her whole world-steady, warm, safe-now meant nothing.


    He never smoked, and his scent was always a subtle cedar, once so intoxicating to her.


    But she pulled herself out of his arms, determined.


    Who knew how long before he changed his mind again?


    Last time, he''d asked her out to dinner at The Silverthread Eatery-before she


    even saw the invitation, he''d already canceled.


    Just recently, he''d made a show of asking for her ID to book a family trip to Oakwood, but nothing ever came of it.


    She wouldn''t let herself hope again.

 Chapter 139

    The truth was, he was going to Oakwood just to see She.


    If he''d truly wanted to take her with him, he had their marriage certificate-her ID number was right there in in sight. Was it possible he hadn''t noticed?


    These half-hearted gestures might have fooled the old Jessica, but not anymore.


    She wouldn''t let herself be so blindly taken in.


    He only wanted to keep her from filing for divorce.


    Jessica raised both hands, exasperated. "Fine, I''ll take the job with my advisor. But what about She? What''s supposed to happen to her?"


    Would he really just leave She to fend for herself?


    "Why are you so concerned about her?" Timothy replied coolly. "Look, if you want to work, you have my support. Isn''t that enough?"


    The corners of his eyes and mouth softened, a subtle charm glimmering in his expression.


    He was always soposed, impossibly handsome, with that innate confidence that made even the smallest hint of tenderness dangerously seductive.


    But Jessica had snapped out of it.


    She wouldn''t let herself get swept up again.


    She just couldn''t tell if he truly didn''t care whether She became Professor Ines''s student, or if he was ying mind games-pretending indifference because he knew she''d use this as leverage in their divorce talks.


    It seemed all too possible.


    Timothy was, after all, a businessman.


    Shrewd, calcting, always three steps ahead-these were his strengths.


    He''d outmaneuvered rivals far more experienced than her; Jessica never really stood a chance.


    So, she dropped the subject.


    It was clear now-the path to a smooth divorce wouldn''t be easy. She''d have to wait and see.


    If Timothy was determined for She to be Ines''s student, sooner orter, he''d show his hand.


    Jessica let the matter rest.


    With her silent acquiescence, Timothy''s irritation eased.


    He asked his secretary to book them on a flight after dinner.


    Room service brought up dinner; he had it sent up to their suite.


    After they ate, Timothy called She to tell her they''d be leaving together. But her phone was off.


    He noticed an unread text on his own phone-from She.


    Timothy, I''ve gone ahead and returned to Riverside City.


    Timothy pocketed his phone and turned to Jessica. "Hand me your key card. I''ll fetch your luggage from the room. You go wait downstairs at reception."


    Jessica fished the card from her purse and passed it over.


    She didn''t bother to say more. Let him do as he pleased¡ªat least she could save herself the trouble of struggling with signnguage.


    She''s words over lunch echoed in her mind.


    She had learned to read signnguage after an ident damaged her vocal cords.


    That had been seven years ago.


    Six months after the ident, She started learning signnguage.


    Timothy had begun taking lessons right around then, too.


    What a coincidence.


    Some kinds of affection, Jessica realized, would always be out of her reach.


    Timothy came down with Jessica''s suitcase, and a driver from the branch office took them to the airport.


    Once aboard first ss, Jessica closed her eyes the moment she sat down. Timothy asked a flight attendant for a nket and gently tucked it around her.


    She could feel his careful touch.


    He had so many admirable qualities. Even his small, gentlemanly gestures were more polished than most people could manage.


    But she wouldn''t mistake these little courtesies for genuine care.


    To him, they were simply second nature.


    Two hourster, they arrived back at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Jessica had barely stepped through the door when she heard Henry reciting from "A Mother''s Love."


    "Threads in a mother''s gentle hands, sewn into a traveler''s coat... Who can say the heart of grass could ever repay the warmth of spring?"


    Jessica''s heart gave a little tremor.


    The next moment, a familiar woman''s voice drifted into her ears.

 Chapter 140

    "Henry, you''re amazing! You memorized it so quickly."


    She''s voice was full of praise.


    "That''s because you''re such a great teacher, Miss She," Henry replied, his voice bright and cheerful.


    Jessica''s eyes immediately dimmed at the exchange.


    Timothy, on the other hand, smiled with satisfaction and told Jessica to bring the suitcase inside.


    He strode off toward the living room.


    Jessica wheeled the suitcase into the bedroom, grabbed her pajamas, and headed for a shower.


    She turned on the faucet; the steady rush of water was loud enough to drown out theughtering from the other room.


    When Timothy returned, Henry ran over with an affectionate "Dad!"


    Timothy sat down, and Henry quickly pulled out his notebook.


    "Dad, I finished copying ''A Mother''s Love'' a hundred times. Can you check it?"


    Today, Timothy had called and told him-rather sternly-to copy "A Mother''s Love" a hundred times. Henry had felt hurt by his father''s tone and had called She to vent. She, gentle as always,forted him and even made the trip from the city just to sit with him while he worked.


    Timothy''s expression softened. He ruffled Henry''s hair. "You did great. Was it tiring? Is there a reward you''d like? Name it, and it''s yours."


    Henry shook his head. "I''m not tired. Miss She sat with me and copied it a hundred times too. If you want to give a reward, give it to Miss She."


    He slipped out of Timothy''s arms and snuggled up to She''s side.


    She tapped her forehead against Henry''s, smiling fondly. "I''m just happy to spend time with you, Henry¡ªI don''t need anything. But you, young man, your handwriting is so neat, and you memorized the whole poem. You deserve a reward. Go on, tell your dad what you want."


    Henry thought for a moment, then looked at Timothy. "Tomorrow''s Saturday. I want you to take me to the amusement park. Can we go?"


    Timothy realized he''d never actually taken Henry to the amusement park together with Jessica. Now that Jessica was back, this was the perfect opportunity for the three of them to go as a family.


    He agreed.


    Henry was over the moon.


    He made ns with She for the amusement park, and now that Dad would be joining them, it felt perfect.


    Timothy checked his watch-it was gettingte-and told Henry it was time for bed.


    But Henry clung to She, insisting she take him upstairs.


    Timothy was about to call after She, wanting to mention that Jessica would be


    starting work soon. If Ines''s agency signed her, he''d try to line up more opportunities for her. But the words stuck in his throat. Better to wait until everything was certain before saying anything-no need to raise expectations only to have things change at thest minute.


    After She and Henry went upstairs, Timothy picked up Henry''s copied pages of


    "A Mother''s Love" and headed to the bedroom.


    Jessica would be so pleased when she saw this.


    He pushed open the door and heard the water running in the bathroom.


    She was in the shower.


    Tonight...he would make sure tofort her. It had been two months already. Every time, something seemed to interrupt them, and it was starting to get on his nerves.


    Timothy set Henry''s notebook on the nightstand, then stepped out onto the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    Jessica came out of the bathroom.


    She caught the faint scent of sandalwood tobo in the air and saw Timothy leaning against the balcony railing, smoke curling around him he looked even more striking in the dim light.


    Jessica turned away, sat at the vanity, and reached for the hair dryer.


    Timothy stubbed out his cigarette and walked over. Jessica had just plugged in the hair dryer and was about to turn it on when Timothy gently took it from her hand and switched it on himself.


    The low hum of the dryer filled the room.

 Chapter 141

    In the mirror, Timothy stood behind her, carefully drying her long, damp hair.


    He was always like this.


    Every so often, in the smallest details, he''d remind her that he could be attentive, thoughtful even.


    He did it so effortlessly.


    Jessica had no idea how he managed to seem so calm, as if nothing that had ever broken her heart had anything to do with him, as if he''d never done anything to hurt her in the first ce.


    He acted as though he had every right to do as he pleased, to live as he wished. Jessica sat quietly, hands folded in herp.


    She knew if she tried to take the hairdryer from him, it would only irritate him.


    She wasn''t the type to argue. She didn''t see the point.


    Her hair was gorgeous-thick, glossy, and dark.


    When her hair was finally dry, it fell in a waterfall down to her waist, catching the light as she moved.


    Timothy put the hairdryer away, leaned down, and pressed a kiss to her hair. His voice was low and rough, "I''m going to shower. Wait for me in bed."


    The deep, husky timbre of his voice lingered in the room even after he''d disappeared into the bathroom.


    This couldn''t go on.


    If they stayed in the same room, and he tried something tonight, she knew she wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Lately, he hadn''t been traveling for work at all.


    It made her restless.


    Jessica found herself wondering how she might refuse him tonight.


    Then, suddenly, a warm sensation bloomed beneath her.


    That familiar feeling-she let out a small breath of relief.


    Her period had started.


    A dull ache settled in her lower abdomen, and her back throbbed with a low, persistent soreness.


    She rummaged through the drawer, pulled out a pad, and set it on her vanity.


    A few minutester, the cramps began-mild at first, then sharper, deepening as time passed.


    Sometimes her period hurt, but tonight the pain was sharper than usual. Maybe it was the cancer making everything worse, weakening her body in ways she could feel but not see.


    When Timothy came out of the bathroom, she steadied herself against the pain and, in full view of him, picked up the pad.


    His dark eyes narrowed just a touch.


    "Your period started?" he asked quietly.


    She nodded.


    She found a pair of underwear, pressed a hand to her aching stomach, and slipped into the bathroom.


    He saw everything, every movement.


    By the time she came out, Timothy was gone from the bedroom.


    Better that way.


    At least she wouldn''t have to think of ways to turn down his advances.


    She pulled back the covers and climbed into bed.


    Her belly felt cold, the cramps sharper now.


    It was just one of those things women went through. The first day was always the hardest, but she''d get through it if she just waited it out.


    She closed her eyes, willing sleep toe. Barely five minutes had passed when the door creaked open.


    She knew it was Timothy.


    She didn''t open her eyes.


    A momentter, the mattress dipped as he sat on the edge of the bed.


    His voice, low and smooth, called softly, "Jessica."


    She opened her eyes.


    Timothy was sitting beside her, holding a bowl. His face, for once, was open and gentle. "I made you some hot tea. Drink it before you sleep."


    Jessica''s heart gave a shaky flutter.


    In that moment, he looked every bit the caring husband.


    Maybe it was the pain, or her fragile state, but her chest felt tight, and her eyes stung.


    When she didn''t move, Timothy set the delicate porcin bowl on the nightstand, then leaned over, slipped an arm around her, and helped her sit up. He grabbed both pillows, stacked them behind her, and made sure she wasfortable.


    She sank back into the soft nest, the scent of cedar and the faint trace of his aftershave lingering in the air-so familiar it hurt.


    Scent memory, she thought, was the hardest to erase. In an instant, it conjured up every night she''din awake missing him, loving him in silence.


    She ducked her head, unable to meet his eyes.


    She wanted to erase every trace of him from her heart, to let nothing remain.


    She couldn''t let herself fall any deeper.


    Just then, Timothy picked up the bowl, scooped a spoonful of the steaming tea, gently blew on it, and held it to her lips.

 Chapter 142

    Jessica''s face had turned pale, her gentle eyes frozen in a moment of shock.


    Timothy''s tenderness poured over her like a wash of moonlight-so overwhelming, she felt as if she might drown in it.


    A deep, gnawing fear rose inside her.


    She was terrified of falling for him again.


    Hidden beneath the silkforter, her hand clenched into a tight fist, fingernails


    digging into her palm for a sharp sting that helped anchor her in reality.


    She pressed her lips together and turned her delicate face slightly away.


    She wanted nothing from him-not even his kindness.


    Timothy, unusually patient tonight, spoke in a low, velvety voice. "Don''t want me to feed you like this?"


    She didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    No matter how much she hurt, she didn''t want to ept his help¡ªnot even a cup of hot tea from his hands.


    All she wanted was to draw a clear line between them, the sooner the better.


    When she remained silent, Timothy''s long, elegant fingers reached out and gently lifted her chin.


    He raised the porcin cup, took a sip of hot tea, then leaned in his strikingly handsome features filling her vision-pressed his lips to hers, and held her jaw, forcing her mouth open.


    The warmth of the tea flooded Jessica''s mouth.


    She tried to push him away, her face twisting with surprise and confusion.


    But Timothy didn''t let go not until she''d swallowed every drop of tea he''d passed to her.


    She coughed, her throat burning from the heat-or maybe from something else entirely.


    Her almond eyes shimmered, wide and wet, as she stared up at the impossibly beautiful face before her.


    Timothy''s mood seemed to lift; her pure, vulnerable innocence delighted him. With a rough fingertip, he gently wiped thest trace of ginger tea from the corner of her lips.


    "If you wanted me to feed you like this," he murmured, "you only had to ask."


    Before she could react, he took another sip of tea and returned to kiss her again, catching Jessica off guard. She didn''t even have time to close her lips before more hot tea slipped into her mouth.


    The tea was sweet with a bitter edge-bitterness wrapped in sweetness.


    Just like the happiness and heartbreak Timothy had given her over thest seven years.


    She couldn''t help but wonder: if he had always shown her this tenderness, would she have drowned in it long ago?


    The warmth of the ginger tea spread through her, mingling with the heat of his hand, creating a rush offort that pushed away the pain and left her dizzy and dazed.


    Timothy''s voice dropped to a soft murmur. "Drink up, sweetheart. Henry wants to go to the amusement park tomorrow. If your cramps don''t get better, it''ll be a rough day for you."


    If not for everything that had happened between them, this moment might have been picture-perfect¡ªa happy little family.


    But Jessica knew better. This was nothing but a beautiful illusion, as fleeting as dew in the morning sun.


    Just as she began to collect herself, Timothy fed her another mouthful of ginger tea.


    Every movement of his was both forceful and gentle.


    He''d always been the one in control between them. She didn''t have the strength to resist, nor the power to push him away.


    Before she knew it, he''d fed her the entire bowl of tea in this intimate, almost shameless way.


    Setting the cup aside, Timothy lifted theforter and slipped into bed.


    He pulled Jessica into his arms, her back pressed firmly against his chest.


    Under the covers, she was surrounded by his presence-his scent, intoxicating and addictive.


    His strong hand slid under her silk nightgown,ing to rest on her cold stomach.


    The warmth of the ginger tea in her belly and the heat of his palm on her skin intertwined, soothing the pain of her cramps in ways medicine never could.


    Cancer, a broken home-Jessica had tried desperately to hide her weakness, but at her core, she was fragile.


    Just as anyone wantspany when they''re sick, a part of her longed for someone by her side.


    No matter how Timothy had neglected her in the past, in this moment, she felt a sliver of realfort-something she hadn''t realized she still craved.

 Chapter 143

    "Jessica."


    Timothy''s voice brushed against her ear, low and warm, his breath stirring the air between them and making her head spin.


    "Try to get some sleep."


    His hand moved gently over her lower abdomen, soothing her.


    Her heart fluttered and ached at once.


    He didn''t even realize how seductive his tenderness was.


    Before long, she drifted off, lost in a hazy,forting drowsiness.


    The next morning.


    Jessica opened her eyes to find the bed beside her empty. From the bathroom came the soft sounds of running water and the clink of toiletries.


    She slipped out from under the covers. To her surprise, the cramps she''d suffered the night before had vanishedpletely.


    Timothy stepped out of the bathroom.


    He looked impable-dressed in a crisp suit, hair neatlybed, clean-shaven and radiant. Handsome to the point of perfection.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping a bit longer?"


    Jessica nced at the clock. It was already nearing nine. Not exactly early.


    She was just about to stand up when Timothy strode over, scooping her effortlessly into his arms.


    For a split second as her feet left the ground, her heart nearly gave out.


    His eyes, dark and unreadable, flickered with concern. "Save your strength. I''ll carry you to get washed up."


    Timothy set her down in front of the sink, grabbed her pale blue electric toothbrush, squeezed out a perfect stripe of toothpaste, and handed it to her.


    If my heart isn''t stronger, she thought, I''ll never survive his gentle side.


    Jessica took the toothbrush. As she started brushing, Timothy lounged against the wall, half-lidding his eyes. His voice was soft and casual. "I cleared my schedule for the next few days. I''ll be home on time every night. I''ll make arrangements for you to start working at Ines'' firm."


    Jessica rinsed her mouth and put down the toothbrush, then signed to him, "Can I handle things with my supervisor myself?"


    She didn''t want to give her supervisor hope only to let them downter.


    Really, she''d brought this up as a pretext to negotiate their divorce.


    And yet, Timothy still hadn''t tried to find a way for She to be the supervisor''s student. Always so unpredictable.


    If he stepped in, it would only make things moreplicated for her down the line.


    Timothy studied her for a moment. "Alright," he said finally. "You know Ines better. Once you''ve talked it over, let me know. I''ll make sure you''re ced in Riverside City."


    He was willing topromise, clearly wanting to keep things stable at home.


    Sending her away for work was out of the question; nothing could be allowed to disrupt the family.


    Jessica said nothing more. She would wait and see. He cared about She too much¡ªsurely he wouldn''t just ignore her career.


    After she finished getting ready, Timothy called her to breakfast.


    Surprisingly, Henry and She were nowhere to be seen. Jessica didn''t ask.


    After the meal, Timothy fetched a sun hat that matched her outfit and ced it gently on her head.


    "Henry couldn''t wait this morning-he begged to go to the amusement park as soon as he woke up. You weren''t feeling wellst night, so I told him not to wake you. The driver''s already taken him. We should get going too."


    He really wanted her toe along?


    Jessica hesitated, uncertainty flickering in her eyes.


    For her, it was toote for this.


    Still, Timothy took her hand and led her outside.


    At the car, he thoughtfully opened the door for her.


    Jessica''s mind was a whirlwind of confusion and unease.


    She couldn''t risk falling for him again. She was afraid that, if she did, the


    heartbreak would be unbearable.


    She raised her hand. "I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to go."


    Her cramps were gone, but she still felt drained from her period. Timothy''s eyes narrowed.


    She''d been so obedientst night; he''d thought maybe she was done fighting him.


    And taking her to the amusement park today-he''d hoped it would make up for missing thest family outing together.


    He couldn''t have made his intentions clearer. He wanted everyone to know she was his wife. So what more did she want?

 Chapter 144

    Timothy''s sharp, handsome features were so dark with anger, it was as if a storm cloud hung over his face. Whatever patience he had left was vanishing fast.


    "Jessica." His voice was icy, each word razor-edged. "Have I been too lenient with you?"


    He''dpromised again and again, thinking she''d finally meet him halfway.


    But instead he let out a short, humorlessugh.


    Without warning, Timothy grabbed her wrist, his grip harsh and unyielding.


    A fierce pain shot up Jessica''s arm, and before she could react, he''d all but manhandled her into the car.


    The door mmed shut behind her.


    She reached out, trying to open it, but Timothy had already locked it. He strode around to the driver''s side, only unlocking the doors once he was seated behind the wheel.


    Jessica tried again to reach for the handle, but Timothy pulled her back, his hand firm and unbending.


    "Must you ruin everything?" he snapped.


    Yesterday, he''d made Henry copy out "A Mother''s Love" a hundred times as punishment, then took him to the amusement park as a reward. He''d insisted Jessicae along, hoping their first family outing would teach Henry to show his mom some respect.


    He''d gone to all that trouble, and she still didn''t understand his intentions.


    Seven years married-he''d always thought of her as a sensible, gracious wife who knew when to push and when to yield.


    Buttely, she''d been disappointing him again and again.


    Jessica raised her hands, signing, *You know I''m on my period. Why are you forcing me?*


    Timothy''s face grew darker, his tone colder. "You''re going to the amusement park ¡ªwhether you like it or not! Who gave you the right to say no to me, huh?"


    She was pushing him right to the edge.


    He''d conquered the business world-was he really going to let one woman defy him?


    His jaw clenched as he yanked the seatbelt across her, fastening it with a harsh, grating click.


    Jessica looked at the man beside her-so distant, so cold, a faint, resigned smile on her lips.


    The gentle Timothy fromst night felt like a trick of the light.


    Not that she''d ever believed it. From the day she married him, Jessica was under no illusions about their differences. She''d always been careful not to overstep.


    And being mute since childhood, she''d learned to swallow countless jabs and taunts; pride was a luxury she''d long since given up.


    But everyone has their limits.


    His ruthless, unyielding words cut through herst line of defense.


    She was a grown woman, a legal citizen-she had the right to say no.


    Just because he was her husband didn''t mean he could keep forcing her. The self-restraint she''d bottled up for days finally erupted. Jessica signed furiously, *Is it because I can''t speak that you think I''m easy to bully? That you can threaten and force me just because you have money and power? If you''re so tough, why don''t you go im your real true love instead of using me as your shield? I may be mute, I may be disabled, but I''m still a person-not your tool!*


    She didn''t care if she made him angrier. Her hands moved rapidly, signing, *So what if you''re so capable? All you know how to do is bully a mute woman!*


    Timothy''s anger, barely contained for days, was about to boil over. His expression was so fierce it chilled the air around them.


    Jessica could feel the tension, but for once, she wasn''t afraid.


    She''d never been this brave.


    She was dying anyway-the cancer diagnosis hung over her like a sentence. Every day, Timothy and Henry tore at her heart until it bled. What more did she have to lose?


    Even a cornered rabbit will bite.


    So what if she died six months earlier than expected?


    Timothy''s lips were pressed into a thin, bloodless line.


    Every time she called herself a mute, it grated on his nerves.


    Jessica red at him, unflinching, meeting his fury head-on. She was ready for


    the storm.

 Chapter 145

    But Timothy suddenlyughed.


    A cold, mocking smile curled on his lips as he loosened his tie. "Do you know what happened to thest person who crossed me?" he sneered.


    She couldn''t have cared less.


    At worst, it meant death.


    Better sooner thanter.


    Maybe in her next life, she''d be lucky enough never to meet him again.


    Jessica turned her head away, silently cheering for her own courage.


    The instant she let her anger out, the weight she''d been carrying seemed to lift, as if she''d finally shaken off her chains.


    If Timothy refused to grant her a divorce, then she''d drag things to the bitter end¡ª no matter how ugly it got.


    Wait around for death? Not her.


    She wanted out, and she wanted it clean. She''d cut all ties, with no strings left behind.


    But Timothy wasn''t finished. He grabbed her chin, forcing her stubborn, infuriating face back toward him.


    "Jessica." He spoke her name softly, his voice low and smooth, but the frost in his eyes was unmistakable. "You''ve found your backbone today, haven''t you? Didn''t you say I only ever bully you because you''re mute?"


    His grip tightened, pain shooting through her jaw.


    "Fine. Then let me show you what happens when you defy me!" His voice was ice-cold, every word razor-sharp. "I''ll make this perfectly clear: you don''t get to walk away without consequences."


    He shoved her face aside.


    "I want to see just how a stubborn, silent woman like you ns to survive after leaving me!"


    With one hand on the steering wheel, Timothy still looked every inch the


    His words were colder than winter steel: "Now get out. And don''te back to The Gilded Whisper Estates."


    Jessica had been waiting to hear these words for so long.


    Before stepping out, she signed to Timothy, her hands steady: "The signed divorce papers are still in the study drawer, Mr. Lawson. Don''t forget to put your name on them."


    She lowered her hands, didn''t spare him another nce, and climbed out, heading for the front gate of the estate without looking back.


    Timothy''s grip on the steering wheel tightened until his knuckles went white, his nails nearly digging through the leather.


    His eyes were as dark as midnight.


    A secondter, he mmed his foot on the gas. The car shot forward, speeding past Jessica he didn''t even bother slowing down. The car''s edge clipped so close to her that she stumbled, lost her bnce, and fell. Her palms scraped painfully against the pavement.


    Through the rearview mirror, Timothy saw her fall. His foot hesitated on the brake just for a moment.


    Then, just as quickly, he pressed the gas again, the car''s rear tires spitting up a cloud of dust as he tore away.


    Pathetic.


    She couldn''t even stand on her own.


    How would she survive without him? Give it a little time-she''de crawling back, begging for forgiveness.


    She''d gotten way too boldtely.


    Maybe a little suffering would remind her just how good she''d had it with him.


    Jessica slowly got to her feet, brushed the dust from her clothes, and walked out of the estate to wait by the roadside.


    A shy convertible pulled up,ing to a smooth stop right beside her.


    Sallie slid off her sunsses, ring at Jessica in annoyance. "Where the hell have you been these past few days? Do you know how worried Timothy was? He''s been looking for you everywhere!"


    Jessica turned away, ignoring her.


    If she was cutting Timothy out of her life, then she had no reason to keep Sallie in it either.


    "Hey! What''s your problem? I''m talking to you-are you deaf or something?"


    Jessica stayed silent.


    Just then, a taxi approached. She raised her hand to g it down.


    Sallie grew frantic, yelling after her.

 Chapter 146

    "Jessica, I saw your son with She at the yground this morning. I went out of


    my way to tell you, and this is how you react?"


    Sallie''s temper was notorious-she and Timothy were siblings, but their personalities couldn''t have been more different.


    Jessica''s grip tightened on the taxi door handle.


    She hesitated for a moment, then made up her mind and yanked the door open.


    Sliding into the back seat, she managed a resigned little smile.


    "A family day at the park," they''d said. What a lie.


    The real family of three was them, not her.


    Thank God she hadn''t gone to watch herself be humiliated.


    Sallie was so angry she looked about ready to explode. Jessica was just ignoring her!


    Her son was practically being stolen away, and she didn''t even care.


    No wonder Henry''s heart was full of She.


    Jessica only had herself to me-no backbone at all.


    It was enough to make Sallie furious.


    She mmed on her sunsses and stalked off.


    Inside the taxi, the driver nced back at Jessica. "Ma''am, where to?"


    For a moment, Jessica realized she had no idea where she could even go.


    No matter where she ran, if Timothy wanted to find her, it would be child''s y.


    Oh, right¡ªshe''d forgotten. She''d made him angry today; he probably wouldn''t bother looking for her right now.


    She fished out her phone, typed a quick message, and showed the driver: "Train station, please."


    Timothy''s SUV had barely left the neighborhood when he spun the steering wheel and doubled back.


    The spot where Jessica had fallen was already deserted.


    He pulled into the driveway, parked, and rushed inside.


    Scanning the foyer, he was met by Mabel, the housekeeper.


    "Sir, are you looking for something?" she asked.


    Timothy pressed his lips together. "It''s nothing. Go on with your work."


    Mabel nodded and disappeared down the hall.


    So, she hadn''te back.


    Timothy headed for his study, pulled open a drawer.


    Inside: a stack of divorce papers.


    He dragged out his chair, sat down, and lit a cigarette.


    His cold gaze swept across the legal documents.


    Irreconcble differences...


    Leaves the marriage with nothing...


    The words were like a knife to the heart.


    He took a deep drag, then crushed the cigarette into the ashtray.


    One by one, he fed the divorce papers into the shredder.


    His phone rang.


    It was Henry.


    "Dad, where are you? Aren''t youing?"


    "I''ll be there soon."


    Timothy grabbed his keys and headed out again.


    By this time, Jessica had arrived at the train station.


    She stepped out of the taxi-and nearly bumped into Ines.


    Ines was justing out of the station.


    "Jessica?" Ines blinked in surprise. "What are you doing here?"


    Jessica took a moment topose herself, then smiled and signed, *I''m heading back home for a bit.*


    "Did you get your ticket yet?"


    Jessica shook her head and signed, *Haven''t had the chance.*


    Ines said, "Last time in the city, your husband was there, so I didn''t get to talk to


    you privately. Since you haven''t bought your ticket yet, why don''t we find a ce to sit and chat?"


    Jessica hesitated, worry flickering in her eyes, but the hope in Ines''s gaze left her with no choice but to agree.


    They found a cozy caf¨¦ near the station and sat across from each other.


    Ines ordered two coffees and beamed at Jessica. "I heard you married well and have such an adorable little boy. I''m genuinely happy for you."


    Jessica''s heart felt hollow.


    To everyone else, she was just an ordinary woman-and mute at that-who had somehow married Timothy. In their eyes, she''d married up.


    But the taste of that life-only she knew.


    With her mentor sitting across from her, she didn''t dare tell the truth. She could only force a small, polite smile.


    Guilt weighed on her. She''d chosen this marriage and, in doing so, let down the teacher who had once believed in her and nurtured her potential.

 Chapter 147

    Jessica lifted her hand. "I''m sorry, Professor."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Everyone settles down eventually-men get married, women do too. There''s nothing wrong with your decision. But, about what we discussed back in New York, have you thought it through?"


    Ines had almost agreed to Timothy-truthfully, she hadn''t found anyone more suitable.


    Thankfully, there was still Jessica.


    Jessica wasn''t sure how to turn down the offer.


    After a moment, she gestured with her hands. "Professor, have you considered She?"


    Jessica didn''t exactly dislike She. She wasn''t someone she cared about, so she didn''t feel strongly either way.


    But She had gotten involved in her family, so Jessica couldn''t really feel warmly toward her.


    Still, she wasn''t the kind of person who let personal feelings cloud her judgment.


    She''d seen She''s animation work¡ªher technique and skills were excellent, and her creativity bold, even international in style.


    She was still young, yet had already won several awards abroad.


    Jessica understood what her professor wanted. If She became her student, she could bring those international influences to the program.


    And... Timothy would definitely be willing to throw his full support behind her.


    For Ines, it would be an excellent choice.


    If the professor chose Jessica instead, she''d need time to practice and get back up to speed.


    Ines took a small sip of coffee, a gentle smile on her lips. "I did consider her, but I have more faith in you, Jessica. Your husband''s sessful, your son''s already in elementary school-you''re in a ce where you can finally focus on your own career. No matter how good a marriage is, a woman with her own career lives a far richer life."


    Jessica knew Ines had a point.


    She''d married Timothy and never worked a single day.


    Everything she used, everything she ate, was provided by Timothy.


    He''d even started to believe that if she ever left him, she wouldn''t know how to survive on her own.


    Suddenly, Ines''s phone rang. She nced at Jessica. "Sorry, I need to take this." Ines answered, her face lighting up at first, but a momentter, her smile faded and her expression grew tight.


    "All right, I understand. I''ll be there right away."


    She hung up and turned to Jessica. "Something urgent hase up. I need to go. Once you''ve made your decision, contact me as soon as possible."


    Jessica stood to walk Ines out.


    Ines looked genuinely anxious, as if something big had just happened.


    Jessica felt a twinge of worry, but Ines was clearly in a rush-she didn''t want to hold her up.


    She''d ask about itter.


    Jessica turned toward the station to buy her ticket.


    She thought, this time, maybe she''d be able to stay longer at home. Perhaps long enough to fade away quietly.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    It was Latonia.


    It rang for a while before going to voicemail.


    Secondster, a message popped up.


    Jessica, where are you? I need to see you-it''s urgent.


    Jessica replied quickly.


    Mrs. Reynolds, what''s happened?


    Send me your location-I''ll have someone pick you up. We need to talk in person, right away!


    Jessica''s heart started to race.


    She sent her location to Latonia.


    While she waited, she suddenly remembered on the day she''d returned from


    New York, Herbert had called her, but Timothy had answered instead.


    She still hadn''t had a chance to call Herbert back.


    Timothy had been furious that day, saying Herbert was trying to steal her right under his nose.


    Could it be...


    Jessica frowned, worry knitting her brow.


    Latonia sent a driver, who brought Jessica to a hotel.


    As soon as Jessica stepped inside, Latonia hurried over, looking utterly exhausted. She rushed to Jessica''s side, grabbed her hand, and said anxiously-

 Chapter 148

    "Jessica, I''m so sorry. I had no idea you were married to Timothy before-l shouldn''t have said those things. Please, don''t take it to heart."


    Jessica smiled and pulled out her phone, typing a quick message: "Mrs. Reynolds, it''s alright. I know you meant well. By the way, was there something urgent you wanted to talk about?"


    "Let''s sit down first."


    Once they were seated, Latonia let out a weary sigh. "Timothy''s... well, he''s something of a legend. You marrying him is a blessing, really. Why are you suddenly talking about divorce?"


    So even Mrs. Reynolds had heard about it...


    Jessica tapped out another message: "Did Herbert tell you?"


    "In a way," Latonia admitted. "He wouldn''t say much at first, but his father scolded him yesterday. When I pressed, he finally told me."


    Latonia looked ufortable, her lips pressed tightly together. "Jessica, you know about my past. I had Herbert before I was married, but his father and I truly loved each other. His family opposed us, and we had to separate for a long time. It was only after he became head of Wheeler Holdings that he brought Herbert and me back to live with him. But the rest of the Wheeler family-his uncles, cousins¡ªthey''re always eyeing thepany. Now Wheeler Holdings has suddenly offended Timothy..."


    Jessica could already guess the rest.


    It only took a little digging for Herbert''s father to realize it had to do with her-


    Herbert had been helping Jessica find a divorcewyer. Timothy was showing his power, making it clear he could cut off anyone close to her.


    Suddenly Jessica thought of her advisor, who had left in such a hurry that morning. Was there trouble on that end, too...?


    Her grip on her phone tightened, her thoughts tangled and heavy.


    "Jessica?"


    Latonia''s voice pulled her back. Jessica quickly typed: "I''m sorry I''ve dragged you all into this. I shouldn''t have asked Herbert for help. It won''t happen again."


    Latonia could sense Jessica''s sadness. Jessica had been unable to speak since childhood, but she was always so considerate, always helping out wherever she could. Latonia was genuinely fond of her.


    "I''m not ming you," Latonia said gently. "It''s just... it took so much for our family to finallye together. I don''t want Herbert''s father to be caught in the middle because of us."


    She felt awkward, having to talk to Jessica like this. Latonia prided herself on being understanding and fair-minded, and she knew Jessica''s inability to speak made her even more sensitive than most. If she spoke too harshly, she might hurt Jessica''s feelings; too softly, and the message might note through.


    As a wife and mother, she had to look out for her family, keep the peace, and protect their happiness. So she steeled herself and continued, her tone gentle but earnest. "Timothy''s gone to such lengths over this divorce-doesn''t that show he doesn''t want to let you go? And you have a son together. Could you really bear to let your boy grow up in a broken home? Divorce should only ever be ast resort, when there''s truly no other way forward. Think it through, Jessica."


    Yes, only as ast resort.


    Jessica had reached that point, but she should have guessed Timothy wouldn''t agree to a divorce. He still needed her as Mrs. Lawson, needed her to shield him and She from the fallout.


    He''d been so gentle with her on their way back from the city,forting her with kind words. She never imagined he''dsh out at Herbert-just as, when she first tried to file for divorce, not a singlewyer would take her case.


    She shouldn''t have impulsively asked Herbert for help.


    Jessica hated being a burden to others. She typed out another message: "Mrs. Reynolds, I''m sorry. I''ll exin everything to Timothy and make it clear that it was my idea to ask Herbert for help. I won''t let him take it out on your family."


    Latonia looked stricken. "Jessica, if anything, I should be the one apologizing. Herbert and I wish we could do more, but Wheeler Holdings just isn''t on the same level as the Lawson Group. In business, people avoid going to war unless there''s truly no other option. I hope you understand."

 Chapter 149

    Jessica caught the meaning behind Latonia''s words right away.


    It wasn''t that the Wheeler Group couldn''t stand their ground against the Lawsons -it just hadn''te to that point yet.


    To Latonia and Herbert, Jessica was nothing more than a former neighbor. They might offer her a small favor out of courtesy, but anything beyond that was unlikely.


    She simply wasn''t important enough to them.


    And a rtionship so shallow shouldn''t be burdened by her troubles.


    After finishing her conversation with Latonia, Jessica left the hotel.


    Latonia had chosen not to meet her at the Wheeler estate this time.


    Jessica had long grown used to the ebb and flow of people''s kindness. Compared to others, Latonia had already shown her more respect, even taking care not to hurt her feelings.


    Jessica wasn''t sure if she should feel grateful or just quietly disappointed.


    After all, this whole mess had started because of her-she couldn''t just wash her hands of it. But she also didn''t want to cause Herbert unnecessary trouble.


    It looked like going back home was off the table.


    Jessica hailed a cab and asked the driver to take her to the amusement park.


    She wandered without a n, letting her thoughts drift.


    All around her,ughter rang out-on the merry-go-round, at the ring toss, near


    the concession stands. Couples walked hand in hand. Parents pushed strollers or chased after their giggling children.


    Somehow, she found herself near the Ferris wheel.


    She''d heard somewhere that if a couple kissed beneath the Ferris wheel, their love wouldst forever.


    The park was huge. The odds of running into Timothy seemed slim.


    Jessica nced down, rummaged through her bag, and pulled out her phone. She dialed Timothy''s number.


    Just as she looked up, she spotted Timothy and She, holding Henry''s hands between them.


    Timothy''s back was to her, and She was up on tiptoe, pressing her face close to his.


    They were kissing.


    Jessica''s breath caught, her eyebrows knitting together as her hand went ck. Her phone slipped from her fingers and tumbled to the ground.


    A momentter, She dropped back onto her heels and plucked a tiny green leaf from Timothy''s hair. "Look, Timothy, you''ve got a leaf stuck on your head."


    Right then, Timothy''s phone rang.


    Jessica''s name shed across the screen.


    He stared at it, his gaze cold and proud.


    She noticed and said, "Is that Jessica? Maybe she''s here too. You should answer and let her know we''re by the Ferris wheel. Henry told me today that he''s never been to the amusement park with his mom before."


    She had already spotted Jessica in the crowd.


    Timothy thought of Jessica''s stubborn streak, her reckless courage, and simply declined the call.


    Let her struggle on her own for a few more days¡ªmaybe then she''d realize just how enviable her life was as his wife.


    "Timothy, you¡ª" She started, but Henry tugged on her skirt.


    "Miss She, can we go on the pirate ship ride? Will youe with me?"


    Henry didn''t want Jessica toe over. He was perfectly happy right now with She and his dad.


    Just a little while ago, he''d bumped into some of his ssmates from school.


    He absolutely couldn''t let them find out his mom was mute.


    His dad had already made him copy out "A Mother''s Love" a hundred times as punishment for talking disrespectfully about her.


    Miss She was much nicer-she always reminded him not to talk that way in front of his dad.


    So, he''d learned to change the subject.


    She ruffled Henry''s hair. "The pirate ship goes so high. I''m a little scared-I''ve never dared to ride it. How about we ask your dad toe with us?"


    Henry turned hopeful eyes to Timothy.


    Since Henry had dutifully copied out his lines yesterday, Timothy nned to spend the day with him.


    The three of them headed off together, Timothy and She holding Henry''s hands


    as they walked toward the pirate ship near the Ferris wheel.


    She nced back, her eyes brimming with challenge as she caught Jessica''s gaze. She raised a hand and shed a triumphant little wave.

 Chapter 150

    Defeated again.


    She lowered her hand and turned away, her gracefulposure never


    wavering. The three of them-Timothy, Henry, and She-stood together, their silhouettes perfectly matched, as if they belonged to a world Jessica could never enter.


    Jessica had thought she was strong enough to feel nothing. But seeing that scene with her own eyes made her chest tighten painfully. After all, Timothy and Henry were the two people she cared about most in this world.


    She looked gentle and poised, but she clearly had no qualms about challenging Jessica¡ªthe real Mrs. Lawson. What gave her that boldness? Timothy''s favoritism, of course.


    And Jessica? She had nothing to fight back with. She couldn''t argue, couldn''t speak up. She had lost everything that once made her special. Years as a housewife had dulled her skills in animation¡ªthe only thing she''d ever been proud of. If her mentor tried to help, she could very well end up like the Wheelers: crushed by Timothy''s power.


    Timothy left her no room to breathe, no way out.


    Of course, she had brought this on herself by angering him that morning. What awaited her now-besides her illness-might be even more than she could bear.


    They say marriage is a woman''s second life. For many, it''s a chance to change their fate. For Jessica, it had be a dead end.


    She bent down and picked up her phone from the floor. A new message had popped up.


    It was from her mentor.


    "Jessica, your husband told me you''ve made up your mind to focus on your family and won''t be returning to work. Is that true?"


    Jessica''s grip tightened until her knuckles turned red. So all Timothy''s promises to support her had been nothing but lies. Without even asking, he''d gone behind her back and contacted her mentor himself.


    What more was there to say? Maybe this was for the best. She didn''t have much time left anyway, and eventually she would have to turn her mentor down.


    Now, Timothy had answered for her. At least she could use his decision as an excuse, save herself the pain of exining why she was giving up when even her husband "supported" her. Otherwise, how could she possibly hide her cancer?


    She typed back, "Yes, he''s busy with work and I don''t feelfortable leaving my son with a nanny. I''m sorry, I really appreciate everything you''ve done for me."


    A reply from Ines appeared almost immediately.


    "Actually..."


    A momentter, Ines deleted the message. The typing indicator blinked beneath her name. Even through the screen, Jessica could sense Ines''s hesitation.


    Finally, another message arrived.


    "Jessica, something''se up and I need your husband''s help. He told me you''re not able to work right now, and that She¨Dyour sister-inw-would be avable instead. So I agreed to take She on as a trainee."


    Jessica nearlyughed out of sheer frustration. Timothy had made the decision for


    her, as always. She was being forced to y the dutiful wife.


    As for Ines''s "emergency," Jessica could only guess it was just another one of Timothy''s schemes-a way to help She at Jessica''s expense. No wonder She had shed that smug little gesture at her just now, calling her the loser. She must have known all along.


    Timothy certainly moved fast.


    Another message popped up from Ines.


    "Still, I''ve only agreed to a six-month trial period for She. See if you can get things settled at home, Jessica. I need you. I''ll be waiting for good news."


    Jessica''s eyes stung with tears. Even those six months-Ines must have fought hard for them. With Timothy involved, nothing was ever simple. Even the Wheeler Group hadn''t dared cross him; how could her mentor hope to push back?


    Mrs. Reynolds had already made her stance clear, as tactfully as possible. And yet, Ines refused to give up on her.


    It was Jessica who had failed. Twenty-seven years old, and still needing her mentor to shield her from the world.

 Chapter 151

    Did she really have no choice but to surrender to Timothy, to ept all his decisions without question?


    No. She couldn''t just sit back and wait for fate to crush her.


    Jessica squared her shoulders and strode toward the pirate ship ride.


    By now, after a few minutes, the ride hade to a stop.


    She was clutching her chest, her face almost ghostly pale.


    Henry, who looked so much like a young Timothy, was gazing at her with open worry and guilt. "Miss She, are you okay? This is all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you to ride with me-the ship went so high, I was terrified myself."


    Timothy unbuckled his seatbelt, his eyes gentle. "Are you hurt?"


    "Timothy, I... my legs... I can''t seem to stand up..."


    She''s gaze happened tond on Jessica just then. With a practiced flutter of hershes, she rolled her eyes back and fainted on the spot.


    "Miss She!"


    "She!"


    Father and son called out together, their concern written all over their faces.


    Timothy wasted no time. He undid She''s seatbelt and scooped her into his arms, lifting her with effortless grace¡ªa fairy-tale rescue, so smooth and natural it was impossible not to notice.


    He strode off the ride, She limp in his arms, moving with urgent purpose.


    Henry, in a panic, half-ran to keep up, choking back tears. "Dad, Miss She''s going to be okay, right?"


    "She''ll be fine," Timothy said, his voice unwavering, though there was tension in his eyes.


    He nced up-and there was Jessica.


    His arms tightened reflexively around She, but he didn''t slow his pace.


    Jessica stepped in front of them, signing, "I need to speak with you."


    She didn''t want to drag Herbert into this mess. The divorce was between her and Timothy. If he promised not to take it out on Herbert, she''d leave his life at once.


    But before Timothy could respond, Henry''s voice cut through the air, cold and sharp with indignation. "Mom, can''t you see Miss She''s passed out? Can''t this wait until we get home tonight? What if you dy her getting help-can you take that responsibility?"


    Timothy seized the opportunity, his tone icy. "Even a six-year-old knows better than this. Move aside!"


    He punctuated themand with a hard edge.


    Jessica clenched her jaw, refusing to budge.


    She could see She was perfectly fine-just a little pale from the ride. Jessica had watched closely: She had smirked at her before fainting so theatrically. She was faking.


    And yet neither brilliant Timothy nor clever little Henry could see it.


    Love really does make men blind.


    Frustration simmered inside Jessica as she signed again. "If you hadn''t gone after Herbert, would I be here? You''re the mighty CEO of Lawson Group, handling your private affairs with such underhanded tactics-aren''t you afraid of being aughingstock if word gets out?"


    "And another thing," she added, her eyes flicking to the limp She in Timothy''s arms, her gestures sharp with sarcasm. "She''s pretending. You honestly can''t tell?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Henry''s small face was screwed up in hurt and anger. "When I was sick, you didn''t look after me. Miss She spoke up for you¡ª even told me not to be mad at you. And now she''s fainted, and you''re using her? You really disappoint me."


    Timothy''s eyes raked over Jessica, his voiceced with scorn. "Didn''t you have plenty of pride this morning? You stormed out without a backward nce. But now, for Herbert''s sake, you''re willing to swallow your pride?"

 Chapter 152

    Quick wit and a sharp tongue were never Jessica''s strengths.


    Signnguage only worked for people who understood it, and even then, it couldn''t fully convey her emotions. So, arguing was pointless for her. She could never win.


    When she used She of faking it, neither father nor son believed her. They even argued back. She had no voice; no matter how skillfully her hands moved, it didn''t matter.


    Would she just give up and stop trying?


    Timothy''s expression barely shifted, except for a cold smirk. "Didn''t you have plenty to say a moment ago? What, no more gestures now?"


    A trace of mocking amusement flickered at the corner of Jessica''s lips.


    Timothy''s eyes darkened. "If you''ve got any pride left, don''te looking for me again. If you have nothing to say, then get out of the way."


    He was attacking the Wheeler Group, deliberately forcing her to seek him out- yet now he was provoking her, acting as if she were the nuisance.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain twisted in Jessica''s abdomen.


    Instinctively, she clutched her stomach, nearly losing her bnce. In less than twenty seconds, beads of sweat broke out on her forehead.


    That''s cancer for you. When it hurt, it was excruciating.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Henry asked, seeing the pain etched on her face. After all, she was his birth mother, and there was no real grudge between them. He just needed someone to y the role of his mom in public, so no one would realize she was mute.


    "What else could it be? She''s just pretending to be sick to stop us," Timothy said coldly, his striking eyes like a winter frost. He red at Jessica. "Using such pathetic tricks, and you use She of faking it? Jessica, when did you be so unreasonable?"


    Henry pouted, sounding annoyed. "Mom, how could you do this? Move, please. Don''t keep Dad from taking Miss She to the hospital."


    Jessica''s heart turned to ice.


    She had poured her heart and soul into caring for this father and son for seven years. If they''d ever paid her even a little attention, they would have known she was truly ill-seriously ill. Cancer.


    Timothy''s gaze hardened as he looked at her.


    Henry urged, "Dad, let''s go! If we don''t hurry, Miss She might not get the treatment she needs."


    Timothy nced at the unconscious woman in his arms, his cold eyes finally leaving Jessica.


    He strode away.


    As he brushed past Jessica, he deliberately bumped her shoulder.


    Already weak from the pain, Jessica stumbled and copsed to the ground.


    She, cradled in Timothy''s arms, tilted her head just enough to catch Jessica''s eye. She opened her eyes and smiled-a winner''s smile.


    Jessica felt the word "aunt" was nothing but a cruel joke.


    Her hands trembling, she struggled to fish out her medication from her purse and swallowed it dry.


    Only when the pain dulled did she slowly rise, dust herself off, and drag her heavy steps out of the amusement park.


    She never should havee to Timothy.


    Her dignity meant nothing to him. He would never back down for her sake.


    She felt a pang of guilt for dragging Herbert into this mess.


    Pulling out her phone, she sent Herbert a message:


    Where are you?


    She needed to ask how bad things were for the Wheeler Group and whether Herbert had a solution. If he did, maybe she could breathe a little easier.

 Chapter 153

    If she still couldn''t find a solution, she''d think of another way to speak with


    Timothy.


    [At the hospital. Everything okay?]


    [Yeah.]


    [Send me the address-I''lle find you.]


    Jessica sent him the location of a nearby caf¨¦.


    When she got inside, she ordered a ss of warm water. She took a few more painkillers¡ªjust in case. Thest thing she needed was for Herbert, being a doctor, to notice something was off.


    Half an hourter, Herbert rushed in, still looking a bit disheveled. There was a dark bruise at the corner of his mouth.


    Jessica''s brows knitted together. Mrs. Reynolds had told her his father hit him.


    Herbert slid into the chair, adjusted his sses, and managed a smile. "Hey, Little Mute. Want anything to drink?"


    Jessica''s chest felt tight. So much had happened-enough to worry Mrs.


    Reynolds enough toe find her-and yet, even after being hit, Herbert could still smile as if nothing was wrong.


    She signed heavily, *Does it hurt?*


    Herbert''s smile wavered for a second, but he quickly recovered. "You mean my lip? It''s just a scratch. Doesn''t hurt at all."


    He still wouldn''t talk about his family.


    Jessica had no choice but to be blunt. *Has Timothy been giving you trouble?* she signed.


    Herbert''s eyes paused, a shadow crossing his face.


    He clenched his fists for a moment. "Did my mome to you?"


    *Does it matter how I found out? I haven''t contacted thatwyer, and I won''t ask you to introduce me to anyone else. Talk to your family-see if it''s possible tomunicate with Timothy peacefully,* she signed firmly.


    "If you don''t get awyer, how are you going to get a divorce?"


    From the moment he''d seen Jessica back in the country, he''d noticed the sorrow in her eyes. With her personality, she never would have chosen divorce unless she''d truly reached her breaking point.


    "You haven''t even sorted out your own problems, and you''re worrying about mine?"


    Herbert tried to reassure her, "It''s nothing, really. Don''t worry about it. The Wheeler Group can handle a little turbulence. Don''t let it get to you."


    Jessica grew anxious. If this were just a little "turbulence," Mrs. Reynolds never would havee to her for help.


    "Don''t make it sound so simple. I know exactly what Timothy''s like. Tell me what really happened?"


    Her signing grew frantic. Herbert could tell she was worried sick.


    She''d always been this way-kindhearted, always afraid of being a burden.


    He could imagine how guilty she must be feeling right now.


    "Trust me. It''s nothing. I''m not the same Herbert you used to know. If I was scared of him, I wouldn''t have introduced you to a divorce attorney. Little Mute, if you''re truly determined to get a divorce, I''ll stand by you-no matter what it costs."


    His tone was earnest, hisst words weighted with resolve.


    But Jessica didn''t want that.


    Now she finally understood: if Timothy refused the divorce, getting out would cost her dearly. And with only six months left to live, there was no reason to let Herbert pay that price for her.


    She couldn''t let anyone get dragged down with her.


    So, she forced herself to sign something she didn''t mean.


    *Honestly, it''s not like I have to get divorced. Remember the storm that night in the city? I was scared and called him. He didn''t pick up, and I got upset and acted on impulse. Later, I realized it wasn''t that he didn''t care-it was just the weather was too bad, and he couldn''t make it over. I guess couples argue sometimes. It''s normal.*


    Herbert''s smile faded. He looked at her seriously. "Little Mute, do you realize you''re a terrible liar?"

 Chapter 154

    Jessica froze for a moment. Was she really that transparent?


    It wasn''t until yearster that she finally understood: if someone cares about you, no matter how well you hide your feelings, they''ll still see right through you. But if they don''t care, you could tear the truth open and hand it to them, and they still wouldn''t believe it.


    She met Herbert''s gaze, her resolve unshaken. "I''m not getting a divorce. Really."


    Herbert felt as if an invisible hand was squeezing his heart, making it hard to breathe. It wasn''t just because Jessica refused to leave Timothy. What truly stung was his own helplessness-he still couldn''t protect her.


    But it wouldn''t be like this forever. Sooner orter, he''d find a way to free her from Timothy''s grip.


    He lowered his eyes and forced a small smile. "Alright. If you''re sure you don''t want a divorce, then I''ll drop the wholewyer thing for now."


    Jessica, anxious, gestured insistently. "You need to go back right away and talk to your family. Get someone to negotiate with him as soon as possible."


    She''d been Mrs. Lawson for seven years. She''d never meddled in Timothy''s business affairs, but she kept a silent watch on everything he did. He was powerful, with a reputation for being ruthless in the business world. Anyone who went against him rarely came out unscathed.


    Jessica remembered seeing a rivalpany go under. She''d asked Timothy about it once, and he''d been visibly annoyed, telling her that business was war. If you didn''t destroy your opponent, they''d find a way to destroy you. The world of business, he said, was cutthroat. She should keep her head down, take care of the family, and not worry about anything else.


    He''d been so clear about it that Jessica had simply assumed it was just the way things were a normal part of cutthroatpetition. She had nothing more to say.


    But this time, even though she didn''t know exactly what Timothy had done to the Wheeler family, it was obvious personal feelings were involved.


    Because she loved him, she''d always seen him through rose-colored sses. She''d thought someone at his level would never stoop to dirty tricks.


    She was wrong.


    Timothy would do anything to get what he wanted.


    Herbert arched an eyebrow. "Trying to rush me out so soon?"


    Jessica shot him a look. "This is important."


    He grinned. "There''s no need to hurry. At least have a cup of coffee with me. We haven''t even ordered anything yet..."


    Meanwhile, Timothy had taken She to the hospital. The doctor said she''d simply been badly frightened; she''d wake up soon and would be fine after some rest.


    Sure enough, not long after the check-up, She opened her eyes and realized she was in a hospital room. She looked at Timothy and Henry, her face full of guilt. "Timothy, Henry, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to be so useless and ruin your day out."


    Little Henry reached out and took her hand, his voice gentle and worried. "Miss She, don''t say that. You got on the pirate ship just to keep mepany and even fainted because of it. Dad and I were really worried about you."


    Then he turned his wide, earnest eyes toward Timothy. "Isn''t that right, Dad?" Timothy nodded quietly.


    Henry couldn''t help but grumble, "Mom was so mean today. She used to be so kind¡ªif we saw an olddy crossing the street, she''d always help her. But you fainted, and she still tried to fake being sick to stop Dad from bringing you to the hospital. I just don''t understand why she''s changed so much."


    She''s expression softened, and she spoke gently. "Henry, your mom might be going through something herself."


    She looked up at Timothy. "Timothy, Henry''s just a kid¡ªhe can''t tell real from fake when ites to being sick. But you can, can''t you? Jessica never seemed like the kind of person who''d pretend to be ill. Did you really just leave her by herself at the amusement park?"

 Chapter 155

    Timothy had tried every gentle trick in the book to coax Jessica into going to the amusement park with him, but she refused every time.


    Sometimes, she even had the nerve to humiliate him outright.


    But now, for the sake of some guy named Herbert, she''d run off to the amusement park to find him.


    At the time, Timothy was too angry to care whether Jessica was actually sick or just pretending.


    It wasn''t until She pointed it out that he realized Jessica probably was genuinely


    ill.


    She must have been in real pain-otherwise, she wouldn''t have broken out in a sweat across her forehead.


    Plus, she was on her period. She''d been feeling off sincest night.


    "Timothy?"


    She''s voice pulled him out of his thoughts.


    After their argument, there was no way he was going to look for Jessica. Period cramps weren''t life-threatening, after all.


    "She''s not a child. If she''s ufortable, she can get herself to the hospital."


    She''s tone sharpened. "Timothy, you''re being absolutely ridiculous!"


    Throwing off the covers, She swung her legs off the hospital bed. "I''ll go find her myself. If Jessica really is sick and you don''t even bother to check on her, she''s going to be devastated. Is that how you want things between you two?"


    Timothy gently pushed She back onto the bed. "You just woke up. Stay here and rest-I''ll go find her."


    "That''s more like it. Go. Now."


    Timothy gave himself a reason¡ªif Jessica dared to tease himter foring back so quickly, he''d just tell her that he wouldn''t have bothered if She hadn''t insisted.


    He jumped into his car, mmed his foot down on the gas, and sped off.


    He circled the amusement park more than once but found no sign of Jessica. Frustrated, he returned to his car, pulling out his phone to call her.


    Just as he was about to dial, he caught sight of Herbert helping Jessica out of a coffee shop. Jessica clutched her stomach, her face pale.


    A surge of anger hit Timothy, quick and blinding.


    "Jess, you''re in too much pain-I''m taking you to the hospital," Herbert said, concern etched across his face.


    Jessica tried to mask how much she was hurting. She''d taken plenty of painkillers that day, but they hadn''t managed to dull the sharp, throbbing pain in her side.


    She couldn''t tell if it was her period making her feel this weak, or if her cancer was getting worse.


    Most likely, it was the cancer. Her days were numbered now, and there was no hope of getting better-only worse.


    She dropped her hand from her abdomen and signed to Herbert, "It''s just cramps. I''ll be fine if I rest a bit..."


    But before she could finish, another wave of pain crashed over her, nearly making her faint.


    She stumbled toward Herbert, but before she could fall, a strong arm swept her up and pulled her firmly against a solid chest. She looked up-Timothy was staring down at her, eyes cold and stormy, his striking features twisted with anger.


    With a mocking smile, he grabbed her chin, his voice low and scathing. "I thought you had some self-respect. Turns out you were just faking it so you could throw yourself at another man? Jessica, I''m not dead yet."


    He spat out thest words through clenched teeth, then let go of her chin but kept her locked tightly in his arms.


    "Timothy!" Herbert was livid, his eyes zing. "She''s your wife! Is this how you treat her?"


    The way Timothy was holding her he might as well have been manhandling some woman at a nightclub.


    Tension crackled in the air, thick and heavy, as if the whole world might explode.


    Timothy met Herbert''s re with a cool indifference, his lips curling into a faint, dangerous smile.

 Chapter 156

    "I thought you already knew she was my wife."


    Timothy''s lips curled into something between a smile and a sneer, his gentle toneced with a threat that sent a chill through the air.


    Herbert was left speechless, words caught in his throat.


    Timothy didn''t stop there. "A woman of mine-even if I''m done with her-


    someone like you could never have her."


    Jessica mustered all her strength, raised her hand, and pped Timothy across the face.


    The sharp crack echoed in the room.


    Timothy rolled his tongue against his cheek, eyes glinting. "You''ve got some nerve. Hitting me in front of your lover, is that it?"


    He finally tore his gaze from Herbert and stared down at Jessica in his arms.


    But Jessica had already fainted.


    Timothy''s arms jerked in surprise. "Jess!"


    Herbert rushed forward, but Timothy shoved him aside and scooped Jessica up, cradling her effortlessly in his arms.


    His eyes, cold as steel, cut into Herbert. "My wife isn''t someone you can covet, Mr. Herbert. Do yourself a favor and stay away."


    With Jessica in his arms, Timothy strode away.


    Herbert took a few steps after them, but stopped. As long as Jessica was still married to Timothy, he had no right to intervene.


    All he could do was watch as Timothy carried Jessica to his car.


    Herbert pressed his lips together, fists clenched.


    Seven years ago, if he hadn''t buried himself in theb and cut off contact with the world, would things have turned out differently for him and Jessica?


    She and Timothy belonged to twopletely different worlds. How had she ever ended up marrying him?


    Timothy''s car pulled up in front of the hospital. He stepped out, sliding his arm around Jessica''s waist, just as she suddenly opened her eyes.


    She realized they were in the hospital parking lot.


    Timothy hesitated, but moved to carry her out anyway.


    Jessica quickly signed, "I''m fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "We''re already here. Sick or not, we''ll find out soon enough."


    Timothy''s voice was cool, but there was a hint of concern behind it. After all, she had just fainted. This wasn''t something to take lightly.


    "I''m fine. I was faking it!"


    Jessica didn''t want anyone-especially Timothy-to know about her cancer.


    If divorce was impossible, dying might be the only way to finally leave him.


    If he found out about her illness, he''d fill her room with doctors and tubes, desperate to keep her alive.


    When her mother died, Jessica''s grandmother had taken her to say goodbye. Her mother had been hooked to machines, tubes everywhere, in agony.


    It hadn''t saved her.


    Thosest days-living only because of those tubes-were pure torment, stripped of all dignity.


    Jessica didn''t want that.


    If she had to die, she wanted to do it with dignity.


    "So you admit it?" Timothy didn''t sound angry-in fact, his tone softened.


    Jessica looked down.


    He took her silence as confirmation.


    Letting go of her waist, Timothy leaned against the car door. "So, the reason you pretended to be sick was so I wouldn''t stop you from taking She to the hospital?"


    Most of his anger seemed to have faded.


    Jessica almost admired his logic. She raised her hands, signing, "You know exactly what you did."


    Timothy''s expression remained impassive. "Maybe you should take a good look at yourself-do you even know what you''re doing?"


    Last night, they''d agreed on everything. By morning, she''d changed her mind, just like that.


    People said he had money, power, and guts. If he wanted his true love, why didn''t he just go after her, instead of forcing Jessica into this?


    All that nonsense about being a shield, a tool-he didn''t understand a word.


    It drove him crazy.


    Timothy fished a pack of cigarettes from his suit pocket, lit one, and waited for Jessica''s answer, patience hanging by a thread.


    Jessica watched him through the haze of smoke-sometimes his face was sharp and clear, sometimes blurred by the swirling gray-but whether clear or obscured, he was impossibly handsome, untouchable.

 Chapter 157

    She couldn''t help but admire him-how did he manage to act so effortlessly detached, as if nothing could ruffle him?


    With azy elegance that felt almost flirtatious, he blew a thin stream of smoke toward her face. "Still haven''t made up your mind, have you?"


    Jessica wanted nothing more than to disentangle herself from him. Frustrated, she made a dismissive gesture. "Whatever''s going on between us, we''ll handle it ourselves. Just don''t take it out on anyone else. If you promise to leave the Wheeler family alone, I''ll disappear from your life-out of your sight, out of The Gilded Whisper Estates-right this minute."


    Timothy''s handsome, gentle expression abruptly darkened. He took a hard drag on his cigarette, exhaling a perfect ring of smoke, then flicked the ash into the car''s built-in ashtray, leaning halfway into the car.


    Jessica instinctively pressed herself back against the seat.


    But Timothy only stubbed out the cigarette properly, refusing to throw it out the window even in anger.


    For all his faults, this man never lost hisposure or his manners-sometimes it was chilling, how controlled he was.


    Only moments ago, he''d been gripping the half-finished cigarette between his thumb and forefinger, looking one second away from flinging it away in fury. But he still hadn''t littered.


    Instead of withdrawing, he leaned in closer to Jessica, his long fingers tipping her chin up. His voice was icy, edged with something she couldn''t name. "You know, not only are you stubborn, you don''t even know how to y along."


    "Daddy!"


    Timothy straightened up and stepped out of the car.


    Jessica''s view was suddenly unobstructed; through the windshield, she saw Henry sping She''s hand as they approached.


    She pretended not to notice Jessica sitting in the passenger seat. The first thing she said to Timothy was, "Timothy, I asked you to look for Jessica. How''d you get back so fast? Did you find her? How is she-she''s not sick, is she?"


    Timothy snorted. "She''s faking it. I found her, she''s in the car. Let''s go. We''re all going home."


    He opened the back door.


    She and Henry climbed in.


    She turned instantly to Jessica, her voice dripping with concern. "Jessica, I really don''t think you''re pretending. Are you okay? You look pale."


    Jessica had thought, after discovering Timothy''s secret and epting his betrayal, that nothing he or anyone else did could affect her anymore.


    But She''s two-faced act still cut deep.


    She loathed people who said one thing to your face and another behind your back.


    She couldn''t afford to confront She-but she could walk away.


    Just as Timothy reached for the driver''s door, Jessica shoved open the passenger side and stepped out.


    "Jessica-" She called after her.


    Henry rolled his eyes and made a face. His mom was being so unreasonable. Miss She was trying to be nice, and she wouldn''t even answer.


    He waspletely exasperated.


    Timothy''s eyes grew even darker.


    Truly ungrateful.


    She''d pped him, snapped at him. He''d let it slide. He even offered her a chance ¡ªif she just admitted she was faking illness to keep him from taking She to the hospital, he''d have let it go.


    Women could be petty and jealous-sometimes that was just part of marriage.


    But this was something else. She waspletely insufferable. Stubborn to the point of stupidity.


    "Timothy, maybe I should get out too. Jessica clearly doesn''t want me here," She said, reaching for the door handle.


    Henry grabbed her hand at once. "It''s not your fault, Miss She. My mom''s just been acting weirdtely. Give her some time to cool off."


    Timothy said coldly, "This isn''t about you. She''s just throwing a tantrum. Ignore her. She''lle back when she''s ready."


    She hesitated. "Alright, if you''re sure..."


    Timothy started the car, leaving Jessica standing by the curb as they drove away.


    Jessica walked to the edge of the hospital entrance and waited for a taxi. Momentster, a car rolled to a smooth stop right beside her.

 Chapter 158

    It was Herbert.


    Jessica had fainted, and Timothy had taken her away-though his attitude was anything but gentle. Worried, Herbert had followed them, never expecting that Timothy would simply abandon Jessica, taking their son and She with him.


    Herbert climbed out of his car.


    "Little Mute."


    Jessica forced a smile and signed, "What are you doing here?"


    He took a deep breath, pressed his lips together, and arched an eyebrow. "If you don''t want to smile, then don''t do it. That smile of yours doesn''t suit you at all."


    He could see right through her. She was pretending, and he knew it.


    Exposed, Jessica''s expression faltered. She tried to exin, "It''s not what you think, I... he..."


    Her hands moved in tangled, uncertain gestures, searching desperately for some excuse to defend Timothy. But the words wouldn''te.


    "Little Mute," Herbert said again, cutting through her muddled signs. "You don''t have to exin. I know. He doesn''t treat you right."


    His jaw clenched hard. "You don''t have to keep putting yourself through this. I could help you find awyer-"


    Jessica immediately raised a hand, signaling him to stop.


    Then, bracing herself, her pretty face suddenly grew serious. She signed: "Herbert, I wanted a divorce because I acted on impulse. There''s just a little friction between Timothy and me, but he''s really good to me. If you keeping to see me, you''ll only make things worse between us. I love him. I don''t really want a divorce. When I asked you to help me find awyer, I just wanted to scare him a bit to get his attention. I''m sorry I dragged you into this."


    Herbert''s lips parted, but before he could speak, Jessica hurried to finish: "Please, don''te looking for me again. He''s already so angry because he''s seen us together too many times. That''s why he left me behind just now. I didn''t think things through, and I''ve caused you trouble and brought a lot of pain on myself. I''m so, so sorry. I hope you''re not angry with me. Goodbye."


    Without looking back, Jessica turned and walked away.


    Herbert instinctively reached out, his hand frozen in midair. The words "Little Mute" almost escaped his lips, but he swallowed them, letting his arm fall limply to his side, his fingers trembling as they curled into a fist.


    He''d known Jessica since they were children. No one could fool him-least of all her. She was just afraid of dragging him down with her.


    Timothy was a man with power and reach. Jessica had no family, no one to rely on. And now, if she was even pushing him away, how was she supposed to survive on her own?


    Herbert''s lips pressed into a thin, determined line. No matter what it took, he wouldn''t abandon her.


    Jessica hailed a cab, not even sure where she could go. But one thing was certain-she wasn''t going back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    As for the divorce, if nowyer dared take her case, she''d file on her own. She nned to go to the courthouse and find out about the process herself-only to realize it was Saturday and the ce was closed.


    She''d have to wait until Monday.


    So she asked the cabbie to take her to a hotel.


    Night fell.


    Timothy, She, and Henry sat together at the dining table.


    Mabel had been sour all afternoon. Mr. Davenport had left in the morning with Mrs. Davenport, but Mrs. Davenport hadn''t returned. Now, the three of them sat together, looking for all the world like a family. The young master, oblivious as ever, was chatting andughing with She, as if he''d forgotten his mother wasn''t home.


    Mabel served soup at the table, unable to hold her tongue any longer. "Sir, isn''t Mrs. Davenporting back? She said she''d teach me how to make chicken noodle soup."


    She''d found an excuse to ask, worried Timothy might scold her for prying otherwise.

 Chapter 159

    The mention of chicken noodle soup brought a wave of nostalgia-Timothy realized he hadn''t tasted it in ages.


    Ever since that family day event, Jessica hadn''t cooked a single meal.


    Of course, Henry hadn''t had chicken noodle soup for quite a while either.


    Thest time he''d eaten it, Mabel had been the one to make it, and honestly, it had been pretty disappointing.


    He couldn''t help but miss his mother''s cooking.


    So he piped up, "Dad, can you call Mom and ask her toe back? I want chicken noodle soup for breakfast tomorrow."


    Then he tilted his head toward She and added, "Miss She, my mom makes the best chicken noodle soup. When shees back, I''ll ask her to make extra so you can try some too. It''s really good-everything she makes is delicious. You''ll be lucky to have meals with me after shees home."


    Mabel felt her stomach churn at that.


    Did the young master even realize what he was saying? Calling his mother home to cook for the mistress? And inviting the mistress to stay long-term?


    She smiled and ruffled Henry''s hair, clearly amused. "Thank you for sharing your good fortune with me."


    Henry beamed at the attention. Then he turned back to his father. "Dad, why haven''t you called Mom yet? I remember you love her chicken noodle soup too. Don''t you want her toe back and make it for us?"


    Timothy used to be away on business all the time, and when he was, he often found himself longing for Jessica''s cooking. It was the taste of home, the kind that made him feel truly content. Only in his own house did he feel that sense of satisfaction.


    Tonight''s dinner had been prepared by Mabel. It looked all right-probably something she''d learned from Jessica-but it just didn''t measure up.


    Timothy set down his fork, his expression unreadable. "Henry, you''re forgetting- your mother left in a huff today. Do you really think she''de back so soon?"


    Henry''s eyelids fluttered in confusion. "Why wouldn''t she? If you call her, she''ll definitelye back."


    "What''s so bad about skipping chicken noodle soup for once?"


    Timothy thought of Jessica''s attitude. He had no intention of calling her.


    He wanted her to spend a few days on her own, to remind her how good she''d had it here¡ªa husband who brought home a hefty paycheck, a bright and adorable son, a sprawling house, maids at her beck and call. Seven years living in luxury, and she was starting to forget that all her security came from him.


    Who was she to defy him?


    He''d wait until she came back in tears.


    She chimed in, "Timothy, really now. You should hire a chef for the house instead of making Jessica do all the cooking. Henry loves the food at The Silverthread Eatery. Why not ask their chef toe cook for us? No need for Jessica to tire herself out."


    Mabel was fuming. That had not been her intention at all¡ªshe''d wanted Timothy to call his wife home, not hire a chef!


    Timothy''s gaze turned serious as he looked at Henry. "You know, I think Miss She has a point. I''ll bring in a chef to make you something delicious, all right?"


    Henry nodded quickly. "Well, if Miss She suggests it, I guess I''ll go along with it for now. When Momes back, I''ll have her make something special for me then."


    He''d suddenly remembered that his mom didn''t seem to like Miss She very much. If she came back, she''d definitely find a way to send She packing.


    Maybe it was better not to rush her return. There''d be plenty of time in the future to enjoy his mom''s cooking.


    "I''m done eating. You guys go ahead."


    Timothy stood and walked to the master bedroom. He opened the safe inside and took out the household bank card. The card he used to give Jessica-loaded with two million dors for her shopping sprees-wasn''t there. Over the past seven years, it must have added up to tens of millions. Jessica was always frugal; she probably hadn''t even spent it all.


    No wonder she dared to talk back to him-he''d spoiled her himself.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Secretary Allen''s number.

 Chapter 160

    "Mr. Lawson."


    Timothy''s voice was cool and detached. "Check the bnce on the card I gave to my wife. How much is left?"


    "One moment, sir."


    A brief silence. Then Secretary Allen spoke up. "Twelve million."


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. Twelve million wasn''t much by his standards. If Jessica wanted to return to a normal life, that sum would be more than enough for an ordinary person to livefortably for the rest of her days.


    But she was Timothy''s woman. How could she settle for an ordinary life?


    "Freeze the card."


    His words were cold as ice.


    Secretary Allen hesitated, caught off guard, but knew better than to ask questions. "Understood. I''ll do it right away."


    "And look into what happened at the Wheeler Group."


    With that, Timothy ended the call.


    He strode across the room to the balcony, his long legs carrying him to the ss doors. He lit a cigarette, exhaling slowly into the night.


    Outside, darkness pressed in, thick as velvet.


    Timothy watched the smoke curl upward, a peculiar emptiness settling over him. This house, this life-so many years of stability, almost to the point of monotony.


    Was Jessica trying to stir up some waves in his otherwise cid existence? Jessica hadn''t been feeling well that day. As soon as she returned to the hotel, she copsed onto the bed.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was gasping awake from a nightmare.


    Her forehead and back were slick with sweat.


    She''d dreamed once more of that fire, the one from seven years ago.


    In the dream, her heart had been knotted with fear-afraid Timothy would be hurt, afraid she''d lose him.


    Even now, she could still feel the lingering terror.


    She forced herself to calm down. Timothy''s affairs, from this day forward, had nothing to do with her.


    She got up to take a shower, only to remember she hadn''t brought any luggage with her when she left.


    So she had no choice but to go out and buy some clothes and basic necessities.


    She had no idea what exactly had happened with the Wheelers. Once she was sure Timothy wouldn''t take revenge on them, she''d head back home.


    She picked out two simple outfits, then handed her card to the cashier.


    The cashier slid the card through the reader. Jessica entered her PIN and pressed confirm.


    Transaction failed.


    The screen shed: Card Invalid.


    Impossible. She''d used this card for seven years. She''d been using it thesest few days without a problem-why was it suddenly invalid?


    "I''m sorry, miss, but this card isn''t working. Do you have another one?"


    Jessica set the clothes down and typed on her phone, asking the cashier to try again.


    She entered her PIN once more. Still, the reader shed the same message: Card Invalid.


    A bitter little smile tugged at her lips.


    This card belonged to Timothy.


    He''d given it to her one day, saying there were two hundred thousand dors on it enough for a shopping spree. Not long after, he''d transferred another two hundred thousand, urging her to go out and enjoy herself. Again and again¡ª once, twice, three times, four.


    At first, she''d felt happy. She thought he was worried she''d be bored at home, so he kept giving her money to spend.


    But after a while, she realized he always gave her these "shopping sprees" whenever they had guests at the house.


    That''s when she understood: their marriage was truly a secret. Aside from the Lawsons and their household staff, no one was ever allowed to know she was his wife.


    And now, even the card was gone.


    Jessica left the clothing store in silence.


    She''d always been frugal, but when it came to buying clothes, she never dared


    settle for the cheap stuff-she was afraid of embarrassing Timothy.


    Old habits died hard. Even now, she''d chosen a boutique with a decent reputation.


    As she stepped out, she overheard the cashier mutter under her breath, "If you


    can''t afford it, don''t pretend. What a waste of time."


    Jessica simply smiled¡ªa faint, practiced curve of her lips.


    She was used to it. Numb to it.


    After all, she couldn''t speak-not a word.


    She understood, now: Timothy was cutting off her escape route, making sure she couldn''t go back.


    Suddenly, she remembered something her old professor once said: No matter how good a marriage seems, a woman with her own career will always live a richer, fuller life.

 Chapter 161

    That''s right¡ªa woman who always holds out her hand for help is bound to be passive, just like she was now.


    Seven years. In that time, she''d lost herselfpletely. And when the day finally came that she wanted to leave, she found herself trapped at every turn.


    In this world, without money, you can barely take a step.


    Seven years of marriage, and she hadn''t gained the love she wanted, nor the happiness of a small, close-knit family.


    All she had to show for it was nothing.


    How ironic.


    Timothy wanted her gone, yet made sure to cut off anyone who might help her.


    He wanted her isted, with nowhere to turn, until she''d no choice but to crawl back and beg.


    Did he really believe she couldn''t survive without him?


    She only had six months left-originally, her n was to slip away quietly, without a fight, without making a fuss. But since it''se to this, even if six months is all she has, she''d live those months well.


    She''d live them just to show him.


    Just then, Timothy''s phone buzzed. Secretary Allen was calling.


    "Mr. Lawson, we''ve looked into it. It was the old chairman who made the move. Nothing too serious, but he did buy up arge amount of Wheeler Group stock, then dumped it at a low price over several days. Add to that a string of scandals at Wheeler Group''s hospitals-bad press, nonstop news coverage and Wheeler Group''s stock has been falling steadily. The old chairman is tantly ying the stock market with them, and anyone looking can easily trace the trades back to Lawson Group."


    Timothy let out a coldugh. Such a massive corporation, and they''re already panicking over something this minor, enough to let Jessica catch wind of it.


    Did Herbert really think he could steal a woman from him when he couldn''t even hold his own ground?


    Utterlyughable.


    He''d already cut off Jessica''s only financial lifeline. He figured, by tomorrow morning, she''de crawling back on her own.


    He ended the call, grabbed his coat, and headed back to Lawson Mansion.


    He went straight to the study as soon as he walked in.


    At this hour, his grandfather was usually there, reading and sipping tea.


    Timothy sat down across from Phelps without preamble.


    "Don''t you ever get tired of these games?" he asked, barely masking his annoyance at others meddling in his private life.


    "The Wheelers stuck their noses into my grandson''s marriage. I mess with their stock a bit-how is that petty?" Phelps replied, perfectly calm.


    He''d made his moves in the open, wanting the Wheelers to know exactly who was behind it, hoping they''d back off and stay out of family affairs.


    Jessica, naturally, wouldn''t dare look to the Wheelers for help anymore.


    What Phelps hadn''t expected was that Jessica, the "mute girl," actually wanted a divorce from Timothy.


    Phelps poured Timothy a cup of tea. "Looks like you''ve spoiled that girl rotten. You never thought of leaving her, but she''s got the nerve to want to leave you. If word gets out, don''t you think that''s embarrassing?"


    "Stop calling her the mute girl. She''s my wife."


    Last time he was home, everyone kept calling her that, and it grated on his


    nerves.


    "If you''re so keen on defending her, then hurry up and sort this out. I don''t want any scandals tarnishing this family."


    The Lawsons had been wealthy for generations. Their secret was strict family discipline.


    For a family to thrive for centuries, everyone had to toe the line. No exceptions. Otherwise, rot would set in before long.


    Timothy was his chosen heir, and Phelps would never let any stain mar the boy''s


    name.


    Marrying a mute girl? If word ever got out, it would only show how generous the Lawsons really were.


    And, of course, it would be a disy of strength-proof they didn''t need to rely on alliances to secure their ce.


    "One more thing-get She out of The Gilded Whisper Estates as soon as possible. Keeping her there is asking for trouble. If she stays any longer, sooner


    orter Jessica will find out about you and her. If that happens and Jessica insists on a divorce, both the Lawsons and the Howards will be publicly humiliated. Is that what you want?"

 Chapter 162

    Timothy''s face darkened instantly. "How is what''s between me and her such a mess?"


    "Seven years ago, you were ready to bring her into the family. If that''s not a mess, I don''t know what is."


    Of all the things in his life, this was the one thing Phelps could never forgive in Timothy.


    What was he thinking?


    Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin, tense line. Phelps knew that bringing this up always set off another round of friction between grandfather and grandson. His voice softened, tinged with a rare gravity. "I''m not ming you, truly. She did save your life, after all, and paid a heavy price for it-nearly lost her ability to speak, suffered more hardship than most would ever know. You felt guilty, wanted to give her a future¡ªI understood that. I never objected. But in the end, she''s still, in name, your mother''s..."


    The word "sister" caught in Phelps''s throat, and he paused.


    After everything exploded between Timothy and She, it seemed like only a blink before he brought Jessica-the girl who couldn''t speak-back home, insisting he would marry her.


    Back then, the doctors had all but confirmed She would never talk again.


    Could it be...?


    Suddenly, Phelps''s expression grew even more severe.


    All these years, he''d never considered this possibility. He''d always assumed Timothy, furious at both families'' disapproval of She, had dragged home a mute girl to spite them, to make them ufortable.


    But now, maybe it hadn''t been that simple.


    Did he still care for She? Was this a wound that never healed?


    No. Something like that couldn''t be allowed to happen in the Lawson family.


    Phelps changed tack. "I hear you''ve been pulling strings for Jessicately, trying to get Ines to take her on as a student. That''s a good idea¡ªI support you. Repaying kindness doesn''t mean you have to marry her. Especially since you have a wife and son now. The Lawson family will take care of her, but beyond that, I ask you to think carefully."


    The storm on Timothy''s face faded, and he replied coolly, "You''re overthinking it."


    For a moment, Phelps couldn''t tell which situation Timothy was dismissing-him and She, or him and Jessica.


    Timothy picked up the handmade ceramic mug in front of him, his movements graceful as he drank the tea in three measured sips.


    Setting down the mug, he nced up at Phelps. "If you''re so worried, then stay out of things between me and Jessica."


    With that, Timothy stood, turned, and strode out.


    Even after he''d gone, the study seemed to resonate with the force of his presence.


    Phelps sipped his tea, his thoughts swirling in confusion.


    His eldest grandson was growing more formidable by the day. After a lifetime of navigating people, he realized he still couldn''t see through this boy who carried his blood.


    Timothy left the Lawson estate, climbed into his car, and lit a cigarette, irritation simmering beneath his calm exterior.


    He pulled out his phone, checking for missed calls or messages.


    Nothing.


    He took a deeper drag.


    Tomorrow, Jessica woulde back. She always did.


    In seven years of marriage, he''d never seen a single friend or rtive by her side;


    it was always just him and Henry.


    As for Herbert-after what the old man had pulled with the Wheeler Group, Jessica would never dare reach out to him again, not with her personality.


    He saw no need to rify anything. Let her think he was the one behind it all.


    She''d learn soon enough that his authority as her husband was not to be challenged. Sooner orter, she''de around.


    He''d conquered countless rivals in the business world. One woman? He refused to believe she''d be any different.


    Meanwhile, Jessica spotted a secondhand luxury shop and stepped inside.


    She still had two things of value left.


    On her birthday, Timothy had given her a pearl ne. Pinned to her coat was a brooch he''d insisted she wear.


    She unsped both, handed them to the shop owner, and typed a message into her phone:


    "I''d like to sell these. Could you give me an estimate?"


    The proprietor, a seasoned hand at luxury goods, took one look and knew exactly what he was dealing with.

 Chapter 163

    The brooch needed no introduction-each one retailed for millions, and he''d seen online that a single man had swept up the entire collection.


    As for the pearl ne, it wasn''t just any piece of jewelry. It was an antique, a string of luminous, perfectly round pearls from a bygone dynasty-rare, coveted, and breathtaking.


    "I''ll take them both. Sixty million. Deal?"


    Jessica hesitated. She knew each brooch was worth several million, and Timothy had bought out all twenty-three pieces when theyunched. Anyone with an eye for value could tell that as long as Timothy kept them off the market, their worth would only climb.


    But luxury resale was a different world. Buyers didn''t care about future appreciation; the offer was mostly for the ne.


    Anything from Timothy was never cheap.


    Jessica hadn''t expected the ne to be so valuable. If it fetched tens of millions even as a secondhand piece, its true value must be far greater.


    She knew selling at this price meant taking a loss.


    Still, she resolutely typed a single word onto her phone: "Sell."


    Before their marriage, Timothy had handed her a prenuptial agreement. He''d offered a perfectly reasonable exnation-he was CEO of a major corporation, and his assets were deeply entwined with his stake in thepany. Life was unpredictable; if their marriage ever soured, dividing the marital assets could trigger a series of crises.


    His family situation wasplicated, and the less upheaval in his financial affairs, the better.


    Of course, he''d promised her: now that they were married, he''d never seek a divorce.


    At the time, Jessica had been so overwhelmed by the fact that Timothy was willing


    to marry her at all, she hadn''t cared about money or contracts.


    She wanted him-not his wealth.


    Looking back, she realized it was all just wishful thinking. Thatst promise had been nothing but an empty gesture.


    What he really meant was that he never wanted her to have any im on his fortune.


    Sure enough, barely had he thrown her out of the house before he reimed every cent he''d ever given her.


    So why should she cling to these two pieces of jewelry? Selling them, even at a loss, was the only practical choice.


    The shop owner offered her a check.


    Jessica, now penniless, needed cash. She negotiated: half wired to her bank ount, half by check.


    As she left the boutique, Jessica felt unexpectedly lighter-almost free.


    That weekend, Henry had his piano lesson and insisted Shee along to keep himpany.


    Meanwhile, Timothy had Secretary Allen bring over an array of thetest designer suits for him to try on in the living room.


    He even called Mabel for her opinion, asking which looked best.


    Mabel thought to herself: There must really be another woman in the picture. The boss never used to care this much about his appearance at home¡ªnever saw him strutting around for an audience like a peacock in mating season.


    She pointed out a charcoal gray suit at random.


    Timothy asked for Secretary Allen''s thoughts as well. Allen nodded-his boss looked good in anything. Tall, lean, strikingly handsome-any suit would be upstaged by the man himself.


    It hardly mattered which he picked.


    Timothy settled on the suit both Mabel and Allen had agreed on, and spent the entire morning in the living room, waiting.


    At noon, She called to say she was taking Henry out for the afternoon, and they wouldn''t be home untilte.


    Timothy didn''t move. Mabel was shocked-she''d never seen him stay home for so long.


    As night fell, Timothy''s expression darkened, growing as cold and imprable as the city outside.

 Chapter 164

    Just then, Timothy''s phone rang.


    It was a call from Sallie.


    The moment he answered, Sallie''s voice exploded through the receiver. "Timothy, are you out of your mind? Why did you sell Mom''s pearl ne? If you didn''t want it, you could have given it to me! What right do you have to sell Mom''s keepsake?"


    She was seconds away from outright screaming at him.


    Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin, bloodless line.


    He''d been waiting all day, and now it made sense why Jessica hadn''te home.


    She''d actually sold the ne he''d given her.


    Without another word, Timothy hung up on Sallie, rose to his feet, and strode straight out of the house.


    She and Henry arrived back just as he was leaving.


    "Timothy."


    "Dad."


    They called out in unison.


    But Timothy''s face was thunderous, his expression cold as stone. He didn''t even


    look at them-he mmed the door behind him and was gone.


    Henry raised his eyebrows. "What''s up with Dad? Did something major just happen?"


    She had no clue.


    She had rarely seen Timothy in such a foul mood.


    It had to be something big.


    She turned to Mabel. "Mabel, you''re home all day. Any idea what got your boss so worked up?"


    Truthfully, Mabel was just as baffled. He''d spent the whole day working from home, and now-right after the other woman reappeared-he''d stormed out.


    It made no sense.


    "I''m just the housekeeper. I don''t know what goes on with him."


    Mabel despised people who tore families apart. Thedy of the house had always been so kind; even though the master wasn''t around much, before She showed up, everything was peaceful. The couple respected each other, and the home felt


    warm.


    Now that She was here, the master lingered at home more often, but it no longer felt like home.


    Henry squeezed She''s hand. "My dad gets like this a lot. Let''s just ignore him. Didn''t you say you wanted to learn how to make paper cutouts? Come on¡ªI''ll show you now."


    Once outside, Timothy immediately called Secretary Allen. He instructed him to track down exactly how his mother''s keepsake had ended up for sale.


    After getting the details, Secretary Allen met up with Timothy, and together they headed to the luxury consignment shop.


    Timothy waited in the car, letting Secretary Allen handle the negotiations.


    A few minutester, Allen returned. Timothy rolled down the window, and Allen hesitated before speaking. "The shop owner said a beautiful woman-mute, apparently-sold him the items. The pearl ne and a brooch. He paid her six million for both."


    Timothy''s fists clenched so tightly his knuckles turned white.


    The nerve she had.


    She''d dared to sell even his mother''s keepsake.


    And for a mere six million. She must be out of her mind.


    That brooch¡ªhe''d chosen it for her himself. Clearly, it meant nothing to her.


    What did she take him for?


    "Buy them both back," Timothy said, his voice low but seething with anger.


    Allen hurried off to retrieve the ne and brooch.


    He returned, uneasy, and handed them to Timothy.


    This time, Timothy''s fury truly boiled over.


    "Have thepany''swyers freeze all assets in her name."


    So-she wanted a divorce?


    During divorce negotiations, she had no right to sell off any shared property.


    Her actions gave him more than enough reason to lock down her ounts.


    She''d sold his mother''s keepsake, sold his sincerity, and crossed a line he never thought she''d dare.


    Jessica, meanwhile, had already fallen asleep,pletely unaware that she''d just enraged Timothy beyond forgiveness.


    The next morning.


    When Jessica went to the hotel front desk to extend her stay, her bank card was declined.


    She frowned, quickly typing a line on her phone to show the clerk: "What''s going on? I was able to use this card just yesterday."

 Chapter 165

    The front desk clerk thought for a moment and said, "Don''t panic just yet. We had another guest in a simr situation before. Turned out, arge transfer suddenly hit his ount, triggering the bank''s security system. With all the online scams and illegal gambling nowadays, banks are strict about big moneying in or out. Maybe something like that happened to you? If so, you just need to go sort it out with your bank."


    Yesterday, after selling her ne and brooch, Jessica had received three million dors wired into her ount by the owner of a luxury resale boutique. This must be exactly what the clerk was talking about. She thanked him for the advice.


    Fortunately, she''d left a deposit when checking in, so the front desk was able to switch her to a "stay now, payter" arrangement for three more days.


    With the hotel situation handled, Jessica decided she''d head to the bank first to resolve her ount, then visit the courthouse for legal advice.


    She had no ess to her bank card and no cash on hand. The bank was nearby just a short walk-but the courthouse was too far to reach on foot.


    At the bank, Jessica finally learned the truth: her bank ount had been frozen by court order.


    Timothy.


    Was he really trying to drive her into a corner?


    Thank God, the boutique owner had given her a check yesterday as well.


    Jessica took out the check, ready to cash it.


    She wasn''t going to let Timothy force her hand like this.


    But at the counter, the teller looked at her apologetically. "I''m sorry, ma''am. During your divorce proceedings, your husband applied to freeze joint marital assets, iming you were moving funds out of the marriage. He provided proof of the six million you received from selling jewelry. That means we can''t cash this check for you either."


    Jessica felt her mind go nk.


    Timothy wasn''t leaving her any way out.


    How ironic.


    He always imed she wouldn''t survive without him-and now, this was how he intended to make it true? By cutting off every path forward?


    So, the jewelry he gave her was only ever hers to wear, never truly hers to keep.


    That brooch he''d supposedly picked out just for her-what a cruel joke, in hindsight.


    Jessica stumbled out of the bank, dazed.


    Ever since she found that sheet of paper scrawled with She''s name, she''d imagined what it would be like to divorce Timothy.


    But she''d never imagined it would be like this.


    He''d never been stingy with money before-but his generosity had always stopped at the gates of The Gilded Whisper Estates. The moment she stepped outside, he could be so tight-fisted he wouldn''t spare her a single cent.


    All these years, she''d loved a man who was, in the end, this cold and heartless.


    Did he really need to force her into such dire straits?


    The more he tried to crush her, the less she would yield.


    She would neverpromise with him again.


    So what if she only had a few months left to live? She''d rather spend them far away from him.


    Back at the hotel, Jessica checked out.


    She''d left a thousand-dor deposit at check-in. The front desk handed it back to her.


    She stared numbly at the bills in her hand.


    Seven years of marriage. In the end, all she had to her name was a thousand dors.


    A short distance away, Timothy sat in his car, eyes fixed intently on Jessica, whose expression looked utterly shattered.


    His heart felt like it was falling into a ck hole, twisting with the ache of weightlessness.


    He flicked the ash from his cigarette, fingers trembling as he brought it to his lips for a deep drag.


    Jessica pulled out her phone, her fingers flying over the screen.


    Timothy crushed out his cigarette in the ashtray, straightened his tie.


    He would get her message begging for help any minute now.


    He smoothed a wrinkle from his sleeve, took out his phone, and stared at the


    screen.


    The second her message came through, he''d get out of the car and take her home.

 Chapter 166

    Five minutes slipped by.


    Jessica had already put away her phone.


    Timothy''s phone, though, remained stubbornly silent.


    No messages.


    No texts.


    Not even a call.


    Irritated, he lit another cigarette.


    Pale, bluish smoke curled around him, casting shifting shadows across his sharp, handsome features. Those deep-set eyes of his gave nothing away, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    By the time the cigarette burned down to the filter, Timothy''s expression had grown darker. "Allen, drive back to the office," he said, voice low.


    "Aren''t we picking up Mrs. Lawson?" Allen asked tentatively.


    A cold re shut down any further questions.


    Allen immediately mped his mouth shut, started the car, and pulled away from the hotel parking lot in the sleek, ck Maybach.


    A momentter, another car arrived to pick up Jessica.


    Just then, Timothy''s phone finally rang.


    He hadn''t even pulled it from his suit pocket before he ordered, "Stop the car."


    When he nced at the screen, the caller ID wasn''t Jessica''s.


    The faint light in his eyes vanished.


    He answered.


    "Timothy, Yates just got back from his trip abroad. He says it''s been ages since west met-how about a drink tonight?"


    Timothy realized he hadn''t had a real drink in a long time.


    Tonight, he felt like he needed one.


    "I''m in," he replied.


    "She''s back too. Yates is bringing her along. Let''s meet at eight, Red House." Timothy hung up and signaled Allen to head back to the office.


    Back at work, Timothy''s mind was preupied with setting up the new studio.


    She had always dreamed of getting into Riverside Media Institute and studying under Ines.


    But things changed when Timothy had to go abroad for school.


    He was only thirteen then, and since the Lawsons had no one free to apany him, his grandparents decided to immigrate as well, bringing She with them.


    Once they''d left the country, his grandparents couldn''t bear to let She return alone just for school.


    Still, she ended up attending an excellent media college overseas, majoring in animation design.


    Meanwhile, Ines had be a renowned figure in the animation industry back home, earning widespread acim as a top producer.


    Every time She saw Ines trending online, she couldn''t help feeling a twinge of regret.


    It was especially hard now that she''d hit a creative wall and needed a breakthrough. When Timothy was traveling for business, she mentioned wanting to return and find Ines.


    So, they flew back together, with Timothy nning to help her be Ines''s student.


    Now that Ines had agreed, Timothy was eager to get things moving.


    Ines was a guest animation instructor at Riverside Media Institute and ran her own studio.


    Timothy admired her dedication and talent, and he was more than willing to invest in her work.


    Besides, Ines was Jessica''s mentor-Timothy didn''t mind spending a little extra if it meant supporting her.


    He had another reason, too.


    If Jessica ever got bored at home, she could drop by Ines''s studio, see her


    mentor, and maybe even get involved in some projects.


    It made sense to set up the studio close to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    The entire day, Timothy juggled the details of the studio and waded through piles


    of paperwork that had stacked up during his absence.


    It was a busy day, to say the least.


    He grabbed a quick dinner at the office.


    A little after seven, he had Allen swing by The Gilded Whisper Estates to pick up She on the way to the bar.


    Yates Bryant and Kane Sutton had been his closest friends since childhood. Kane had insisted on inviting She, not just out of nostalgia; the Suttons and the Howards had been neighbors for years. Kane, ever the troublemaker, had relied on She to do his homework when they were kids-and to cover for him whenever he got into trouble. The two of them had always been thick as thieves.

 Chapter 167

    They arrived at the Red House.


    Kane and Yates had imed the best booth in the ce-prime seats with a perfect view of the action.


    They hadn''t bothered to reserve a private room, which didn''t surprise Timothy in the least; that was just typical Kane.


    Red House was one of Riverside City''s most well-known clubs. At night, the main hall came alive with a spectacle of pole dancers-new faces rotated in every week, each one more stunning and alluring than thest. The show had earned a reputation, drawing crowds from across the city and beyond.


    As soon as Kane spotted She, he sprang up, arms wide, swept her off her feet, and spun her around several times. She shrieked, startled, clutching at his shoulders. "Kane, put me down! Right now!"


    Yates, meanwhile, lounged in his seat, having just lit a cigarette. When Timothy walked over, Yates wordlessly offered him one. Timothy sat, and Yates flicked his lighter, holding the me steady until Timothy''s cigarette caught.


    Kane finally set She down,ughing. "Come on, don''t be such a spoilsport! I haven''t seen you in ages-just one hug! Timothy doesn''t mind, does he? Or are you worried he''ll get jealous?"


    She shot him a stern look. "Timothy''s married now. Watch what you say."


    Kane grinned, unruffled, and steered She to the sofa, insisting she sit beside him. He leaned in close, eager to catch up, as if he had a lifetime of stories to share.


    "How am I out of line? Don''t think I''ve been out of town and missed all the gossip. I saw it in the news-Timothy bought meheart and gave it to you, didn''t he?" "Enough! Not another word." She snatched a ss of wine and shoved it into Kane''s hands. "Here, drink this. Maybe it''ll keep your mouth busy."


    Kane, always the talker and thrilled to see She after so long, pulled her into an animated conversation.


    Timothy took a slow drag from his cigarette, his features thrown into sharp relief by the shifting, colored lights overhead. The dim, moody glow flickered across his face, making him look all the more handsome and enigmatic.


    He raised his ss and clinked it against Yates''. After taking a sip, Timothy asked quietly, "So, what do you need me for?"


    Yates leaned back, ss in hand, his posture rxed but his tone serious. "Vince Zimmerman asked me to track someone down."


    Timothy''s voice was casual. "Looking for that childhood engagement you lost?"


    "Didn''t take you long to guess."


    "If the Zimmermans are searching for someone, who else could it be but the daughter who disappeared? They''ve been looking for her for years, and I thought they''d long since given up."


    Yates''s gaze grew somber. "Vince says Mrs. Zimmerman''s health is failing- doctors say she might notst more than six months. Before she goes, she wants to try onest time, just in case there''s still hope."


    "It''s been twenty years. Where do you even start?" Timothy swirled the wine in his crystal ss, brow calm. "The Zimmermans aren''t exactly short on resources. If they couldn''t find her all these years, what makes them think it''ll work now?"


    Yates gave a rueful smile. "That''s why I''ming to you for help."


    "I''m not a miracle worker," Timothy replied, though he didn''t sound offended.


    Yates lifted his ss and they toasted again.


    "Come on, don''t sell yourself short. Other people might not know what you can do, but I do," Yates said, his voice low and confident. "With your contacts and informationwork, you''ve got a better shot than anyone. Just do what you can. If you actually pull it off, with the way my dad and Mr. Zimmerman are, I probably won''t even get a say in whether or not I marry her."


    Timothy chuckled. "You''re overthinking it. Let''s see... if she''s been missing for twenty years, she''d be, what, twenty-six by now? At that age, she could already be married."


    Yates shrugged, half-grinning. "That''d be a relief. Maybe it''d finally get my dad off my back."


    Timothy''s ss was empty. He set it down, reaching for the bottle to pour himself another drink-then paused, catching sight of a familiar figure walking through the door, trailed by a man who bowed and scraped with every step.


    Timothy''s eyes, usually calm and deep, suddenly grew dark and unreadable.

 Chapter 168

    Their table upied the best spot in the entire hall-a vantage point with a perfect view of everything.


    It wasn''t just Timothy who noticed Jessica; the moment She nced up, she saw her too.


    Almost immediately, She''s gaze shifted to Timothy.


    Timothy was staring intently at the entrance, his eyes locked on Jessica.


    "Timothy, is Jessica here for you? I tried to wave her over, but she didn''t seem to notice us."


    "She," Timothy''s deep, cold eyes flickered as he finally looked away. Cigarette smoke curled between his fingers, and the way he sat¨Delegant,posed-only made him more dangerously attractive in the low light. "Leave her be."


    She stared at him in disbelief.


    Kane nced at She, then at Timothy, picking up on the tension.


    Yates was watching them too, curiosity piqued.


    Kane couldn''t hold back any longer; with his trademark roguish grin, he drawled, "So, who''s this Jessica you''re all talking about? Where is she?"


    She looked even more surprised. "You don''t know Jessica, Kane?"


    "Jessica... who? Some icy queen? Never heard of her. Yates, do you know?"


    Kane''sid-back attitude was genuine, but even he could tell Jessica had something to do with Timothy. Yet in all these years, he''d never heard of a woman named Jessica in Timothy''s life.


    Yates just shrugged; he hadn''t the faintest idea, either.


    The truth was, Timothy had never let Jessica meet any of his friends. At first, Kane and Yates were curious-they''d asked about her, tried to arrange introductions. Timothy refused, acting as if his wife didn''t exist.


    To their minds, Timothy''s marriage was just a rebellious stunt after not being able to marry She-a way to spite his family. Eventually, they stopped asking. Since Timothy never acted like a married man, they simply treated him as single.


    But that changed the day Phelps publicly revealed Timothy and Jessica''s marriage certificate, causing a media frenzy that cornered Timothy and She at the airport.


    On the way back from that chaos, Timothy had already ordered Secretary Allen to clean up the mess.


    Some people had learned the truth; others remained in the dark.


    From the way Kane and Yates were reacting now, it was clear they hadn''t seen the news.


    She was genuinely shocked. "Timothy, Kane and Yates have been your closest friends since childhood. You never told them Jessica was your wife?"


    Kane and Yates both looked thunderstruck.


    Especially Kane, who blurted out, "Where is she? Which one''s Jessica? Point her out-I want to see what kind of woman Timothy married!"


    He craned his neck, scanning the room.


    Before, Timothy''s refusal to introduce her hadn''t bothered them. But now that she was suddenly here, their curiosity was definitely piqued.


    After all, she was Timothy''s wife.


    Yates, too, was watching Timothy, waiting for some kind of answer.


    She hadn''t kept in touch with Kane and Yates much over the years, so she was floored to realize just how tightly Timothy had kept his marriage a secret.


    Even though a small part of her felt a strange sense of satisfaction, her expression stayed somber. She said quietly, "Timothy,ing back this time, I can''t believe how unfair you''ve been to Jessica. You''ve been married for seven years, and your closest friends don''t even know her name. How do you think that makes her feel? No wonder she''s been upset with youtely. Honestly, what woman could put up with this for so long?"


    Kane tugged at She''s sleeve. "Isn''t it obvious? Timothy only married her as a ceholder. The woman he "


    She smacked Kane''s arm, cutting him off. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Kane shut his mouth, knowing better than to argue.


    Everyone at the table knew the history between Timothy and She-the scandal


    all those years ago was impossible to forget.

 Chapter 169

    The Lawsons hadpletely fallen out with the Howards.


    Now that She was back, it suggested the tension had eased¡ªat least a little.


    Given how close he was with She, he''d never embarrass Timothy in public by making a scene.


    Yates, on the other hand, fixed Timothy with a thoughtful stare. "She''s got a point. No woman could put up with that much for so long. Why don''t you bring her over and introduce us? She deserves at least that much."


    "There''s nothing to exin."


    Timothy picked up his ss, taking a long, punishing swallow of whiskey.


    Jessica, that woman just couldn''t behave.


    He''d handled everything for her, made it all so easy. All she had to do was send him a single message, and he''d let bygones be bygones, bring her home.


    But of course.


    She just had to ruin his mood.


    Still, if she came to him now, made the first move, maybe just maybe he''d forgive her this once.


    She noticed Jessica was gone. Rising from her seat, she put on a show of mock annoyance. "Timothy, you- What am I supposed to do with you? Oh, forget it. If you won''t go get her, I''ll do it myself."


    She nced in the direction where Jessica had been only moments ago.


    "Huh? Where did she go?"


    Timothy looked up just in time to see that familiar figure had vanished, and his eyes darkened instantly.


    A tight line formed on his lips, simmering with irritation.


    Kane gently tugged She back down into her seat. "If Timothy can''t be bothered, let''s not meddle either."


    With Timothy acting so nonchnt, Kane was more convinced than ever- Timothy didn''t care at all about the woman who''d given him a son.


    She still looked uneasy. "But-"


    "Oh,e on, enough with the ''but.'' Have some fruit."


    Kane speared a piece of fruit with a stic fork and handed it to She.


    She hadn''t seriously intended to go fetch Jessica anyway, so she epted the gesture and let the matter drop.


    Timothy stubbed out his nearly spent cigarette in the ashtray. "I''m going to use the restroom."


    The moment Timothy slipped away, an odd tension seemed to settle over the group.


    Kane raised his ss, nodding at Yates for a toast.


    "Yates, do you think Timothy will actually get a divorce?"


    Yates arched an eyebrow. "Hard to say."


    They''d all assumed Timothy would file for divorce, but seven years hade and gone without so much as a rumor.


    Kane shot She a knowing look. "What about you, She? Any thoughts?"


    She''s cheeks flushed pink. "How should I know?"


    Standing just outside the restroom, Timothy made a call to his secretary.


    "My wife''s at the Red House. Come inside and find out what she''s up to."


    He hung up without waiting for a reply.


    This wasn''t the kind of ce she should be.


    Red House was one of Yates''s properties.


    A few minutester, Timothy received a text.


    He couldn''t help but smirk.


    Interesting.


    Definitely Timothy''s style.


    Yates replied to a message, then lifted his ss and clinked it against Kane''s.


    "Kane, think Timothy''sing back after the restroom?"


    "We''re not done here-why wouldn''t he?"


    Yates swirled the wine in his ss, smiling faintly. "I have a feeling there''s going


    to be quite a show at Red House tonight."


    She picked up on the subtext, frowning. "Yates, what are you getting at?"


    A vague unease crept into her voice.


    Yates twirled his wine ss, his tone teasing. "Spoiling the surprise would be no fun. Just wait and see."


    Kane raised an eyebrow. "Come on, man, don''t keep us in suspense."

 Chapter 170

    She abruptly stood up, determined to find Timothy.


    Something about what Yates had just said made her suspect it involved Timothy and Jessica.


    "She, what are you doing?" Kane rose to his feet as well, following her.


    "I''m going to look for Timothy. He and Jessica have been fightingtely, and I''m worried they''ll get into another argument."


    Kane waved her off. "Don''t overthink it. That woman barely matters to Timothy. Honestly, who argues with someone they actually care about? There''s no need."


    "Still, I should check on them. Jessica, she..." She hesitated, the rest of her sentence dying on her lips.


    Neither Kane nor Yates had ever met Jessica; in fact, they didn''t even know her name. And She certainly couldn''t mention that Jessica was mute-if Timothy found out she''d revealed that, it would only upset him.


    "What''s wrong with her, anyway?" Kane sounded puzzled.


    She nced at Yates, then lowered her voice. "Yates, Jessica''s... different. A ce like the Red House isn''t right for her. I know this is your ce-could you help look for her? If something happened to her here, it would be a disaster."


    Kane rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed. "She, you''re way too kind. That woman stole your Timothy, and you''re still worried about her? If she saw you here, I doubt she''d be thrilled."


    "Kane, can we not get into that? Finding Jessica is what matters. You know as well as I do, there''s nothing between me and Timothy. Let''s focus."


    Kane just shrugged and jerked his chin at Yates. "Come on, Yates. Let''s look for her."


    Yates finally set down his ss, slowly.


    The three of them headed toward the VIP suites.


    No sooner had they stepped out of the lounge than they saw Secretary Allen standing with Timothy.


    "Mr. Lawson, I just spoke to Manager ck. We checked the security cameras- Mrs. Lawson went into suite V888."


    Timothy immediately started toward the hallway.


    "Timothy!" She called after him.


    He turned, spotting the three of them. Secretary Allen stepped aside.


    She hurried up to Timothy, her face tight with concern. "Is something wrong with Jessica?"


    But Timothy''s gaze slid past her, settling on Yates. "Who''s in V888?"


    Yates had just gotten the answer from Manager ck via text: apparently, Timothy''s secretary had been looking for Mrs. Lawson, checked the cameras, and saw she''d entered suite V888.


    "Vince," Yates replied. "He''s back in town for his sister and told me he''d swing by after meeting someone. Wait-was he meeting your wife?"


    Kane frowned, confused. "Neither of us has ever met Timothy''s wife. How would Vince even know her?"


    Yates just shrugged. He had no idea.


    Timothy himself barely knew his own wife; what chance did any of them have?


    Timothy''s handsome face looked distant, almost cold, his eyes shadowed with something unspoken. None of them could quite tell what he was thinking.


    He spoke quietly, his tone unreadable. "Since Vince is supposed toe find uster, we might as well go to him now."


    He turned and strode off, his tall figure cutting a sharp silhouette down the hallway.


    Kane sidled up to Yates, lowering his voice as they walked. "This could get interesting."


    Yates shot him a look. "Didn''t you just say Timothy doesn''t care about his so- called wife? What''s supposed to get interesting?"


    "Whether he cares or not is one thing. But his wife meeting up with Vince, and him not knowing about it? That''s something else¡ªespecially with her still carrying the Lawson name. And don''t forget, things are a little tense between Timothy and Vince."


    Yates pped Kane on the shoulder, grinning. "The Zimmerman family is looking for someone, and Vince came to me today for help, hoping to get Timothy involved. Whatever issues there were between them, I''ll bet Vince already has a n to smooth things over. This could turn into a firestorm, or maybe it''ll fizzle out -it all depends..."

 Chapter 171

    Yates paused mid-sentence.


    "So what are we really watching for?" Kane, always a bit slow on the uptake, looked confused.


    "We''re waiting to see if Timothy actually cares about that so-called wife of his."


    Kane burst outughing. "Honestly, I doubt there''s anything to see. You keep talking about waiting for fireworks, but I don''t think this is going to catch fire at all." Yates raised an eyebrow. "Well, we''ll find out soon enough once we''re inside." Their whispered conversation didn''t escape She''s notice. In fact, she was just as curious to know where Jessica really stood in Timothy''s heart.


    Ever since that stormy night in the capital, she''d been uneasy. If, after all these years, Timothy had developed real feelings for Jessica, she couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    That secret had toe out, and soon. It was the only way to clear the obstacle between her and Timothy.


    Private Room V888.


    Timothy pushed open the door.


    At the sound, Vince and Jessica both looked up.


    He stood tall and elegant at the threshold, the flicker of the dim lights casting shadows across his cold, expressionless features, making the air around him seem to drop a few degrees.


    After a brief pause, he strode inside with the graceful confidence that always seemed to follow him.


    Three others entered behind him.


    Apart from She, Jessica didn''t recognize the other two men.


    Timothy was the first to enter, and without a hint of hesitation, he took the seat right next to Jessica, lounging back against the sofa armrest with casual ease.


    Seeing him again, Jessica felt her chest tighten-she could only think of how heartless and cold he''d been.


    Vince, ever polite, greeted him. "Timothy, it''s been a while."


    Jessica''s eyes widened in surprise. They knew each other?


    Her heart sank, and her fingers curled tensely in herp.


    Vince was the man she''d met at the paper art studio-the one the shop owner had introduced.


    That morning, after Timothy had frozen all her bank ounts and assets, Jessica had refused to give in. She''d contacted the studio owner, who''d driven her back to her childhood home. There, she''d gathered up her old paper-cutting artwork- some her grandmother had treasured, others her own.


    Following the owner''s advice, she''d picked out a few pieces in the style Vince wanted and brought them back to the city, desperate to sell them for some quick cash.


    Thankfully, Vince was in a hurry to buy.


    He''d told her he''d be meeting a client at the Red House lounge, and would be busy afterwards, so the only time to meet was after eight.


    Now, here they were, negotiating a price.


    She never expected Timothy to know Vince. Of course, he was here to ruin things for her again.


    He really did want to cut off everyst path she had.


    Timothy''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, their gentle light hiding a certain edge. His voice was calm, but unmistakably displeased. "It has been a while, Vince. Funny, I didn''t expect our reunion to begin with you making me unhappy."


    Vince gave a careless smile, pulling a folder from his bag and handing it to


    Timothy. "The joint energy project-take it. It''s yours."


    Kane stared in disbelief. "Vince, have you lost your mind?"


    Everyone knew Vince and Timothy had fallen out years ago over that very project. Now Vince was simply handing it over?


    Timothy didn''t take the folder. His face grew colder, and the room fell into a tense silence.

 Chapter 172

    She''s fingers curled unconsciously.


    She knew exactly what project they were talking about.


    After Timothy''s new solid-state battery technology broke into the international market, it took off fast.


    Two years ago, when Timothy set his sights on bringing his batteries home, heunched a nationwidework of automated charging stations for electric cars- essentially eliminating the need for drivers to worry about battery life.


    People who bought electric vehicles could now opt for models without batteries and simply rent one from the shared stations. If this caught on, domestic battery makers would face a massive disruption.


    The Zimmerman Group, being the country''s earliest electric vehicle manufacturer, had its own battery division.


    The moment they caught wind of Timothy''s ns, they acted overnight. Every service center under their name was swiftly refitted with this new charging station infrastructure. As soon aspatible batteries arrived, they''d be up and running.


    For Timothy, just breaking into the domestic market, rolling out enough stations nationwide meant scouting locations, building facilities¡ªnothing that could be aplished in a day or two.


    Meanwhile, otherpanies were offering batteries not quite as advanced as Timothy''s, but good enough. If the Zimmerman Group partnered with one of them and captured the market first, Timothy''s own project would be dead in the water.


    Vince''s move back then was obvious: he wanted to force Timothy into licensing his battery tech to the Zimmerman Group, hoping to save their own struggling battery business.


    That''s just how business worked.


    It made sense, really. If Vince didn''t take drastic action and let Timothy expand unchecked, Zimmerman''s batteries would quickly lose market share, and that blow would ripple right through their entire electric vehicle division.


    If Timothy refused to cooperate, he''d fall far behind the Zimmerman Group in rolling out stations.


    Timothy had always been ambitious; if the returns didn''t meet his expectations, he simply wasn''t interested in ying the game.


    At this point, teaming up with Vince was the only way for Timothy to truly maximize his profits.


    This project was a direct threat to gas stations. Everyone in the room knew how enormous the future market could be.


    Vince understood that Timothy''s product was superior, and he knew Timothy could go it alone if he wanted. Vince was just trying to carve out a share for himself, pushing Timothy into a corner.


    Of course, Timothy despised anyone trying to strong-arm him into a deal¡ª cooperation was never going to happen.


    And now, out of nowhere, Vince was suddenly offering the project back to Timothy. God only knew what his motive was.


    She couldn''t help worrying things might turn ugly between them.


    She spoke up, voice low and steady. "Vince, we''ve known each other since we were kids. In a city like Riverside, you can''t avoid running into each other. When you wanted the project, you fought for it; now you don''t, you just hand it over? What do you take Timothy for?"


    Jessica''s hands balled into tight fists.


    These people had all grown up together.


    She had no idea what this whole charging station business was about, but it was clear She understood every detail.


    No matter that she had married Timothy-she would never truly be one of them, never belong to their world.


    It struck her, painfully, just how out of her depth she was.


    Vince gave a casual smile. "Miss Howard, are you defending Timothy as his dear aunt?"


    "Why shouldn''t I?"


    She''s eyes and voice were unwavering, her whole demeanor radiating


    protectiveness toward Timothy.


    Kane shot Timothy a warning look. "Timothy, yes or no-are you taking the project


    or not? You have to say something."

 Chapter 173

    Vince''s gaze drifted away, finally settling on Timothy. "Here, take it," he said, handing over the envelope. "Consider it a token of thanks for your help-nothing more."


    Two years ago, when Timothy refused to partner up, Vince simply built the station but never connected the battery packs. He''d always known that if he used batteries from the Zimmerman Group, it would be the same as burning the bridge with Timothy for good-something he had no intention of doing.


    In the years since, Timothy kept his distance, which gave Vince valuable breathing room.


    Business was a fickle game. Over those two years, Vince threw himself into refining the car''s design, perfecting the interiors, and shaping the brand''s image. Even if the battery market slipped beyond his reach, he''d made sure thepany could still stand its ground.


    His mother''s final days had left him increasingly nostalgic for his sister. She''d vanished years ago, and after two decades, tracking her down seemed almost impossible.


    Timothy, on the other hand, had TS Cloud-a top-tier international database, originally developed formercial use. But with its powerful capabilities, it could be leveraged in countless fields. When it came to tracking missing persons, it was second to none.


    Timothy had spent the past two years linking TS Cloud to various government systems, making life easier for everyone.


    Now, Timothy''s cool,posed eyes flicked toward Jessica, lingering for a moment. "Since you''re here," he said, "why don''t you answer for me should we take on this project or not?"


    Even Vince, who''d seen his share of high-stakes meetings, was taken aback. Why would Timothy let aplete stranger answer such a question for him?


    As for Kane and Yates...


    They weren''t surprised in the least. They''d already heard beforeing in: the woman in the room was Timothy''s wife.


    And she was stunning.


    Long, straight ck hair fell to her waist. There was a gentle grace about her, something that reminded them of She.


    It all made sense now.


    But there was no denying it-this woman was even more beautiful.


    She sat quietly, hands folded in herp, herrge, luminous eyes glistening with a soft innocence. Long, curlingshes framed her gaze, clear and lively, so pure it tugged at the heart.


    Her eyes tilted up just slightly at the corners, adding a hint of understated allure.


    Timothy was not the type to marry just any woman.


    She pressed her lips together, hard.


    Back in the lounge, she''d made a point of saying Timothy hadn''t introduced Jessica to everyone.


    She''d said her piece, but now it seemed Timothy was intent on making Jessica''s identity public.


    A nagging sense of resentment began to gnaw at her.


    Jessica shot Timothy a cool, indifferent look. There was no way she was going to answer for him.


    He might seem gentle and refined, but every word, every gesture was calcted -to push her into a corner, to make sure she couldn''t get the money, and eventually force her back to the Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Vince, oblivious to the true nature of Jessica''s rtionship with Timothy, couldn''t read Timothy''s intentions. He piped up, "Timothy, Ms. Greene isn''t much of a


    talker. She can''t really answer for you-don''t put her on the spot."


    Kane''s eyes went wide. He jumped to his feet in shock. "Wait-she... she''s mute?!"


    He couldn''t believe it-Timothy, marrying a mute woman?


    Yates looked equally stunned.


    Vince shot Kane an irritated re. "What''s with all the shouting? Watch your mouth Ms. Greene is my guest!"


    Timothy''s eyes darkened further, a dangerous chill settling over his expression.


    Kane ignored Vince, ring at Timothy in outrage. "Seriously, Timothy? You wouldn''t marry She back then, but you''ll marry a mute woman? Couldn''t you at least find someone normal? You''d rather bring a mute home and make She lose to her? Really?"

 Chapter 174

    Vince''s face went ck with shock, the color draining from his cheeks.


    No wonder Timothy had shown up uninvited-Jessica was his wife, the one he''d kept hidden for seven years!


    Before Timothy could even speak, Vince shot to his feet and rounded on Kane. "She''s Timothy''s wife! How could you keep calling her ''mute'' like that? I get that you''re close with She and want to stand up for her, but let''s be honest-Timothy didn''t leave She at the altar; She backed out first. You can''t me Timothy for that."


    Two years ago, Vince hadunched the shared power station project, but his goal had always been the interests of the Zimmerman Group, not picking a fight with Timothy.


    Besides, now he needed Timothy''s help.


    They''d all been friends once, after all.


    He turned to Jessica, his tone shifting as he tried to smooth things over. "Ms. Greene-no, I should say Mrs. Lawson-Kane just has a blunt way about him. Don''t take his words to heart."


    She tugged at Kane''s sleeve. "Calm down. Jessica''s Timothy''s wife. Even if you don''t care about anything else, show Timothy some respect."


    Through it all, Jessica watched them coldly, detached.


    Everyone wanted something.


    Once, she should''ve been just an onlooker, yet now she was drawn into their drama against her will.


    But she wouldn''t let herself get tangled up in their mess any longer.


    She had to leave Timothy.


    When Vince had stood up a moment earlier, he''d set the project folder down on the coffee table.


    Timothy, who had yet to say a word, now reached out and picked up the folder.


    His eyes were dark and unreadable. He lifted the folder slightly, his gaze fixed and intense on Vince. "I''ll take the project."


    Silence fell over the room like a heavy curtain.


    Even Kane, thick-skinned as he was, understood what Timothy''s eptance meant.


    It was as good as epting Vince''s olive branch.


    So, this "mute" wife clearly wasn''t someone Timothy could take or leave.


    Kane caught the disappointment flicker across She''s face, and felt a surge of frustration. Unable to hold back, he shot Jessica a challenging look. "Hey, mute¡ª how do you even know Vince, anyway="


    His words were cut short by a sharp crash.


    Timothy had picked up his winess and hurled it to the floor, where it shattered, red wine sttering across the polished boards.


    Instantly, the room froze again.


    Timothy''s eyes were icy, burning with a contained, unreadable fury.


    He rose smoothly, tucked the project folder into Jessica''s hands, and, before anyone could react, swept the still-stunned Jessica up into his arms.


    Standing tall, he radiated an imperious authority that made everyone shrink back.


    "Well, since some people think my wife is beneath them, this wine''s lost its vor. We''re leaving."


    His voice was so mild and pleasant that, if not for his actions, no one would have guessed he was angry.


    "Timothy!" She called out, flustered. "Kane didn''t mean¡ª"


    Timothy nced back, his handsome features cold, giving her no chance to exin. "You all catch up."


    Cradling Jessica, Timothy strode from the room, his steps steady andmanding, a chill clinging to him like frost.


    When he was gone, Yates pped Kane on the shoulder. "Man, we came to


    watch the fireworks between Timothy and Vince-how''d it end up being you and Timothy instead?"


    Kane rolled his eyes. "Whatever. This is boring. I''m out."


    He stomped off in a huff.


    Now She was left awkwardly standing there. She hurried after Kane, stammering, "I''d better check on him," leaving in a fluster, her heart in turmoil.


    Timothy had just dered Jessica''s identity in front of his closest friends. Yates nced at Vince. "They''ve all left. You still want that drink?"

 Chapter 175

    Vince raised his ss. "The one in a bad mood has left. I''m in a good mood-why not have a drink? Care to join me?"


    He might only be Yates''s brother-inw in name, but the gesture still deserved


    some respect.


    Yates clinked his ss against Vince''s.


    Setting his drink down, Vince asked, "Did you mention it to Timothy?"


    "I did. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree, either. Still, he epted your proposal, which pretty much means he''s on board. You''re in luck-Timothy''s wife showed up at just the right moment tonight. By the way, how do you know her?"


    "My old man''s got a thing for collecting paper cuttings. To keep him happy, the owner of a framing shop introduced me to Timothy''s wife."


    "So, you wanted to meet her just to buy her paper cuttings? Even in a ce like this?"


    Yates swirled the wine in his ss.


    "I''d just finished meeting a client and had to see you guys after, so I couldn''t get away. She seemed eager to sell, so I asked the framing shop owner to bring her straight here. Honestly, though-let me tell you-her paper cutting skills are something you see maybe once in a century."


    Yates chuckled. "Coming from you, that''s high praise. You sure you''re not just saying that because she''s Timothy''s wife?"


    "Give me some credit. My old man''s not fooled by just anything. I''ve spent the better part of a year hunting down paper cutting art for him-my eye for quality is practically professional by now."


    Yates mulled it over. Why was Timothy''s wife in such a hurry to sell?


    Things were getting more interesting by the minute...


    Jessica only snapped out of it when Timothy half-carried her into the elevator. She tried to wriggle free, but he ignored her.


    When they reached the car, Secretary Allen hurried over to open the door. Timothy bundled Jessica inside and told Allen to drive them back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Jessica stared out the window the entire ride.


    Timothy didn''t say a word.


    The tension in the car was suffocating; Secretary Allen gripped the steering wheel, feeling like he was sitting on needles.


    Finally, they reached The Gilded Whisper Estates. Once the car was parked, Allen practically fled.


    Jessica pushed open the car door.


    Timothy got out after her.


    But instead of heading inside, Jessica marched straight toward the front gate.


    Timothy pressed his tongue to his cheek, shut the car door, and quickly caught up to her, grabbing her slender wrist as she strode away.


    Jessica''s eyes were cold. She tried to shake him off, but he tightened his grip on her shoulders, refusing to let her go.


    He lifted his eyes, gaze dark and intense. The iciness in them softened, reced by something even deeper.


    "If I didn''te to find you, would you really never havee back? Even if you had nowhere to go, not a penny to your name?"


    In the narrow space between them, Jessica raised her hand. "You came to find me. Even if you hadn''t, I wouldn''t havee back. Timothy, I want a divorce."


    Timothy''s eyes turned pitch ck, a cold smile twisting his lips. "So, when Herbert let you down, you turned to Vince. I never knew you kept such a close eye on my business-knew Vince had the guts to go against me."


    His grip loosened just enough for Jessica to break free. She signed, "You''re overthinking it."


    Timothy stood beneath the porch lights, his handsome face half-illuminated, the


    kind that could make anyone''s heart skip a beat.


    But Jessica''s heart was beyond reach now.


    "Fine. Maybe I am overthinking. So tell me why did you go to Vince?"


    "My business is none of yours."


    Jessica knew if Timothy found out she was selling paper cuttings, he''d just cut off another one of her escape routes.


    And Vince seemed to be on friendly terms with him-he could find out with a single question.


    Still, she refused to tell him.


    Just then, a pair of blinding headlights swept across the driveway.

 Chapter 176

    She hurried out of the car, making her way over to them.


    With an apologetic look, she turned to Jessica and tried to exin, "Jessica, please don''t be mad at Kane. He''s always been like that-joking around, speaking before he thinks. I already gave him a piece of my mind. But you noting home... well, both Timothy and Henry were worried about you."


    Jessica found these hollow words nauseating.


    The way Timothy''s friends treated her was a perfect reflection of Timothy''s own attitude.


    Then She turned to Timothy, putting on a gentle voice. "Timothy, you shouldn''t be upset with Kane either, okay?"


    "I''m not that petty. It''ste. You should get some rest," Timothy replied, his tone t.


    Without another word, he grabbed Jessica''s hand and pulled her forcefully into the house.


    She stayed where she was, jaw clenched tight.


    Timothy was caring more and more about Jessica. Tonight, he''d finally acknowledged her in front of everyone. Was it only a matter of time before he announced her identity to the world?


    Upstairs in the master bedroom, Jessica yanked her hand free from Timothy''s grip, her anger barely contained.


    She had never felt so much pain in her heart.


    She only had six months left-she just wanted to spend that time quietly, in peace.


    But he kept pushing her right up to the edge.


    She had already made room for him and She in her life, done everything to step out of their way. What more did he want from her?


    Timothy''s eyes were cold as he stared at her flushed, angry face. He grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. "Are you really trying to provoke me?"


    Jessica seized his hand, pried it off with all her strength, and flung it aside. Her voice trembled with emotion, her gestures wild and desperate. "I want a divorce- a divorce, Timothy! How many times do I have to say it before you understand?"


    Her eyes were red and shining with suppressed tears.


    Those usually soft, beautiful eyes now zed with sparks of fury.


    Suddenly, Timothy caught the back of her head and crushed his lips to hers.


    A rebellious woman needed to be tamed.


    Jessica wed at his hair, bit down hard on his lip-the taste of blood quickly spreading between them, sharp and metallic.


    Still, Timothy refused to let her go.


    Jessica tried to knee him, aiming for the one ce she''d heard men were most vulnerable.


    But the moment she moved, Timothy wedged his leg between hers, blocking her escape.


    She kept fighting him, struggling against his hold.


    It wasn''t until her hot tears scalded his lips that he finally released her, cupping her face as he pulled away.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, one after another, falling in a silent cascade. Her eyes were so full of pain it was nearly unbearable to look at.


    Timothy''s heart almost stopped. The pain in his chest was sharp and suffocating. Seven years of marriage, and he had never seen her cry like this.


    The only times she ever cried before were soft, pleading tears beneath him, each sparkling drop like a star-making him want to be gentle, to treasure her.


    He would slow down, tenderly kissing away every tear.


    But these tears¡ªflowing like a river¡ªhad nearly extinguished all the anger burning inside him.


    How was he supposed tofort her now?


    He brushed away her tears with his thumb, his voice softer than she''d ever heard


    it. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have forced you. Please... don''t cry, okay?"


    But this tenderness,ing sote, felt empty and false.


    She refused to be fooled again.


    Jessica pulled her face away, turning aside, scrubbing her tears away with shaking hands.


    Timothy watched her, his gaze dark and searching.


    Since the day they married, every time he came home, she''d greet him with a gentle smile.


    In bed, she was shy and delicate, like a flower just beginning to bloom.


    She was always so quiet and gentle-taking care of Henry, keeping the house warm and inviting, cooking meals that tasted of home.

 Chapter 177

    He''d always thought she looked delicate, but deep down, she was tough and relentlessly optimistic.


    He never imagined she could fall apart like this-crying, helpless, her strength stripped away.


    A memory shed through his mind: a tear-stained little face.


    "Timothy, you promised me back when Yates and I were ying house that you''de and steal me away to be your bride. Why did you lie to me? Sob... Now Yates and I have had our pretend wedding, and I''m his wife. What am I supposed to do? I like you more, Timothy..."


    Timothy frowned, closed his eyes, and only after a moment did he open them again.


    This was only the second time he''d ever seen a girl break down and sob in front of him.


    How did hefort that little Zimmerman girl back then?


    He told her he''d go with her to break off her "marriage" to Yates.


    But there was no way he could use the same trick with Jessica. Promise her a divorce? That was impossible.


    When Jessica looked up again, her tears were gone. Determined, she signed her words to him, her expression unwavering. "Timothy, no matter what you do, you can''t stop me from divorcing you. Don''t think freezing my ounts will make me back down. For seven years, I never once told you ''no,'' but I have the right to now."


    She finished speaking, turned, and reached for the door handle.


    Instinctively, Timothy stepped forward and pressed his hand against the door, blocking her path.


    In this position, Jessica was trapped in his arms. He held her there, his voice rough as he tried to soothe her. "I''ll unfreeze your ounts. I''ll make it public that you''re Mrs. Lawson. As for the divorce, let''s put that aside for now. I know you won''t really leave me and Henry."


    There was a time when she couldn''t bear to leave.


    But things were different now.


    Even if she forced herself to hold on for another six months, she knew she''d end up walking away.


    She''d married him at twenty, and the seven best years of her life had slipped away, wasted on him.


    Now, she only had six months left.


    She used to think time could warm Timothy''s heart, that if their marriage slowly improved, she''d have time to work on her animation, to make her mentor proud.


    Maybe then, she could even squeeze in a weekend ss, teaching kids how to make paper crafts-carry on her grandmother''s legacy.


    But she never imagined life would suddenly run out.


    Six months. That was all.


    Those two important dreams-she didn''t even have enough time for either.


    And still, Timothy wouldn''t give her freedom, not even now.


    What more could she possibly expect from a man like this?


    She shoved him, hard, but Timothy only tightened his hold.


    Left with no way out, she rose up on her toes and bit down, hard, on his neck.


    She couldn''t push him away; she couldn''t escape.


    So she poured all her frustration and regret into her teeth, biting him with everything she had.


    The pain shot through Timothy, burning from his neck through his whole body.


    He felt something warm and wet trickle down his skin.


    But he didn''t let her go.


    He clenched his fists and forced himself to stand stock-still, every muscle taut, weathering the pain.


    Jessica finally let go, her own teeth aching.


    The moment she released him, bright red blood welled up and stained the cor of Timothy''s white shirt.


    She''d bitten through a blood vessel.


    Still, he didn''t fight her. He stood there, unmoving, his face calm, his eyes cool- no trace of anger or distress.


    That unshakeable strength-it was impossible not to be drawn in, impossible for a woman not to be consumed by him.


    He parted his lips, voice still low and rough. "Feel better now?"


    The blood kept flowing, a shocking, vivid red.

 Chapter 178

    Jessica stared at the blood pouring from Timothy''s wound, her eyes reflecting the vivid scarlet, as if the color had seeped into her soul.


    More than once, she nearly reached into her purse for a handkerchief, wanting to press it against his bleeding neck.


    But she forced herself to stay back.


    Eleven years of love-how could anyone expect a heart to reset in a matter of hours? Even a car racing at full speed can''t stop on a dime; it has to surge forward a few more yards beforeing to rest.


    Her fingers trembling, Jessica fumbled for her phone, but lost her grip. It hit the hardwood floor with a sharp crack.


    "Timothy? Jessica? What on earth is going on in here?" She''s voice cut through the silence as she burst into the bedroom. Her eyes widened at the sight of Timothy''s blood-soaked cor and the crimson trail snaking down his neck. In a panic, she rushed forward, pulling a handkerchief from her pocket and pressing it firmly to his wound.


    She''s voice shook, on the verge of tears. "Timothy, what happened? Come on, I''m taking you to the hospital."


    Timothy''s gaze, cold and unfathomable, lingered on Jessica for a long moment. "Don''t go wandering off," he said quietly. "I''ll be back after they patch me up."


    With that, he followed She out.


    He could feel the blood running down his neck, warm and insistent. There was no time to waste-he needed a doctor.


    Jessica bent to retrieve her phone. A thin crack had splintered across the screen. Timothy and She had barely reached the driveway when headlights shed in front of them¡ªanother car pulled up, blocking their exit.


    She leaned on the horn, exasperated. Just then, Vince stepped out from his car, carrying a small case. He crossed the driveway and tapped on Timothy''s window. Timothy rolled the window down.


    Vince''s eyes narrowed at the sight of blood. "You''re hurt?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then you''d better get to the ER. I''m just here to see Jessica-it won''t take a second."


    He turned, intending to move his car, but Timothy stopped him. "Wait."


    Vince nced back. "You''re losing a lot of blood. Hospital first." "What do you need with Jessica?"


    Earlier that night at the Red House, Timothy had whisked Jessica away before he''d had a chance to ask why she and Vince had arranged to meet there.


    Vince held up the case, grinning. "Just bought something from her. Came to drop off the cash."


    The handkerchief at Timothy''s neck was soaked through, and his lips had lost all color. She urged, "Vince, hurry up and move. I need to get Timothy to the hospital now!"


    Timothy''s vision blurred as he fought to stay conscious. "Give me the case-I''ll make sure she gets it."


    He''d ask about the restter.


    Vince, remembering Timothy''s outburst earlier when Kane had called Jessica a mute, figured he must care about her a great deal. "Alright, you hand it over for


    me."


    He passed the case through the window, then drove off into the night.


    She wasted no time pulling away from the house, her knuckles white on the wheel.


    Timothy set the case on hisp and opened it with one hand.


    Inside, bundles of cash-easily two, maybe three million.


    He clenched his jaw, fists tightening around the case.


    Through the rearview mirror, She caught a glimpse of the money, her frown deepening. "What on earth did Jessica sell to Vince for that kind of money?"


    Timothy shut the case, his face turning even paler, eyes darkening with anger. He didn''t answer.


    By the time they reached the hospital, Timothy''s strength gave out. He lost consciousness as soon as the car stopped.


    She shouted for help. Paramedics rushed out, pulled Timothy onto a stretcher, and wheeled him inside.


    She spared a quick nce at the case left on the passenger seat, then hurried after them into the hospital''s bright, sterile corridors.

 Chapter 179

    After Timothy was rushed into the emergency room, She pulled out her phone and dialed Kane.


    "Kane, after we left tonight, Yates and Vince stayed behind in the lounge. Call Yates and find out why Vince wanted to meet with Jessica."


    Kane was still fuming over Timothy smashing a ss earlier that evening. "I really couldn''t care less about Timothy''s private affairs."


    He and She had always been close, and the thought of Timothy giving up She to marry a mute woman only made his anger worse.


    "Kane, could you please stop acting like a child? Something really bad happened after Timothy and Jessica got home¡ªthere was a huge argument. Timothy''s got a deep gash on his neck, lost so much blood he passed out. He''s in the ER right now. I have to know what happened."


    She''s plea softened Kane''s resolve. He couldn''t say no to her-especially now that Timothy was seriously hurt.


    A tantrum and a broken ss weren''t anything between childhood friends, not really. He wasn''t truly holding a grudge.


    "Alright, fine. I''ll call and ask. But I''m doing this for you, not for Timothy."


    "I know, Kane. You''re the most caring guy I know."


    She''s coaxing made him crack a smile. "Wait for my update."


    Not long after, Kane called back.


    Apparently, Larkin Zimmerman had a passion for collecting papercuts, and


    Jessica was surprisingly skilled at the craft. Vince had been interested in buying some of her work.


    She thought of that box of cash.


    Jessica''s piece, The Grand Canal, Venice, had indeed used papercutting techniques, which had impressed Ines immensely.


    But even if Jessica''s work was good, was it really worth that much money?


    Clearly, Vince was trying every trick in the book to stay in Timothy''s good graces.


    She waited outside the ER.


    Fortunately, Timothy''s injuries were only blood loss and aceration. Not long after, he was wheeled out.


    His wound had been bandaged and he''d received a transfusion. The doctor said he''d be fine after a night''s rest.


    She sat by his bedside, watching Timothy''s handsome face as he slept, her heart heavy with emotion.


    She used to feel so lucky to have been adopted by the Howard family. She''d be a cherished heiress with doting adoptive parents.


    But as she grew up, that very identity had be her greatest obstacle.


    That''s how Jessica managed to take advantage, bing Timothy''s wife and the mother of his child.


    The thought of Timothy and Jessica tangled together in bed felt like a knife twisting in She''s chest.


    She knew Timothy had never been with any other woman.


    Jessica really had struck gold, bing Timothy''s first and only lover.


    Being the first was already an unchangeable fact. But could she really just stand by and watch Jessica be the only one?


    The doctor had just said Timothy''s wound was caused by a bite-a blood vessel torn open.


    Jessica must havepletely lost her mind.


    She left the hospital room, stepped into the hallway, and called Mabel.


    Mabel didn''t recognize the number, but picked up anyway.


    "Mabel, it''s She. Your boss is in the hospital, unconscious from blood loss. Let Jessica know she needs toe care for him."


    "Ma''am just left the house a moment ago," Mabel replied, sounding hesitant.


    "She went out? What am I supposed to do? I have something urgent to take care


    of myself. Timothy''s alone in the hospital and I can''t rx. Could you find someone toe and look after him?"


    Thest thing Mabel wanted was for She-the notorious "other woman"-to stay by Timothy''s side. "I understand," she said stiffly.


    She hung up.


    She''d been staying at The Gilded Whisper Estates for days now and could tell Mabel didn''t like her.


    There was no way Mabel wanted her at the hospital with Timothy.


    With Jessica out and Henry still at home, Mabel would never leave her post-


    she''d have to stay and care for Henry. She was sure Mabel would find someone else to send to the hospital.

 Chapter 180

    As expected, half an hourter, Sallie arrived at the hospital.


    She took her leave.


    The moment Sallie saw Timothy, still unconscious, hooked up to an IV and receiving a blood transfusion, her heart nearly broke. His neck was bandaged, and the sight of him like this made her furious and terrified all at once. Without a moment''s hesitation, she went to find a doctor and demanded an exnation.


    She learned that Timothy had passed out from massive blood loss after someone had bitten through the artery in his neck.


    Rage red in Sallie''s chest.


    Who else could have done this but Jessica? No one else would get that close- anyone else, and Timothy would''ve tossed them out on their ear.


    Fuming, Sallie dialed Jessica''s number.


    No answer.


    She called Mabel next. Mabel said Jessica had gone out.


    That only made Sallie angrier. She sent people out to search for Jessica everywhere.


    Meanwhile, Jessica had just left The Gilded Whisper Estates and texted Vince, asking when he''d bring the cash over.


    Vince replied that he''d run into Timothy right outside the Estates, and Timothy had taken the money, promising to pass it on to her.


    When Jessica read the message, her knees nearly gave out.


    Timothy was doing everything he could to cut her off financially. Now that the money was in his hands, getting it back would be nearly impossible.


    He really was determined to back her into a corner.


    But that money was hers. No matter what, she had to get it back from Timothy!


    She thought back to Timothy''s condition earlier-he''d lost a dangerous amount of blood. She would have taken him to the nearest hospital for treatment, which could only mean Riverside General.


    Jessica gged down a cab and rode to Riverside General Hospital. At the front desk, she found out which room Timothy was in and headed upstairs.


    As she reached the door to his room, Sallie stormed out, phone pressed to her ear, frustration written all over her face.


    The moment Sallie saw her, she hung up.


    "I''ve been calling you nonstop! I''ve got people out looking for you, Jessica-have you lost your mind? How could you try to kill your own husband?"


    She was trembling with anger.


    Jessica shot her a cold nce and said nothing. She pushed past Sallie and walked into the room.


    "Jessica! Get back here!"


    Sallie tried to grab her, intent on giving her a piece of her mind, but Jessica pulled free and strode in anyway.


    Sallie''s raised voice must have woken Timothy, because he stirred, eyelids fluttering open.


    Sallie rushed after Jessica, grabbing her arm, eyes zing with usation as she pointed at Timothy. "Do you even know who he is? No one in the entire Lawson family would dare touch a hair on his head, but you what were you thinking, biting him like that?"


    Her voice broke on thest words. This was her little brother, the one she''d cherished since they were kids. The thought of him losing so much blood made her heart ache.


    "Sal..."


    Sallie turned, finally realizing Timothy was awake.


    "Timothy!" She hurried to his bedside, her voice trembling with worry. "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s just a scratch. Since Jessica''s here, you should go home."


    Sallie''s voice shot up an octave. "She put you in this state-how can I leave you with her?"


    Timothy arched an eyebrow. "Do you really think I''m so weak she could finish me off?"


    "It''s not about being weak. She bit through your artery and you didn''t even fight back. What if shees at you with a knife next time? Are you just going to let her?"


    "Enough. Stop fussing. Go home¡ªI want to speak to her alone."


    Sallie knew her brother''s stubborn streak. She didn''t argue further, just stood up and, as she passed Jessica, shot her a re so sharp it could cut ss.

 Chapter 181

    Lately, Jessica could drive a saint to their breaking point.


    The wolf was already at the door, and she still acted like she had no idea how to keep her own child safe-spending every waking minute stirring up trouble for Timothy.


    As soon as Sallie left, the room''s atmosphere thickened with tension.


    Timothy struggled to sit up, propping himself with a pillow behind his back. One arm hooked up to a blood transfusion, the other to an IV drip-every movement slow and deliberate, pain written in every line of his body.


    Jessica stood by, arms folded, watching with a frosty detachment.


    Once upon a time, she would have been a mess of worry, hovering over him, fussing and fretting, barely able to breathe for all the heartache.


    Now, Timothy-pale in his hospital gown but still exuding that unmistakable air of privilege¨Dgestured to the empty spot beside him on the bed. His voice was low, rough, yet gentle. "Come here."


    Jessica didn''t move. She stayed rooted to the floor, her beautiful face set in cold determination. She raised her hand. "Where''s my money?"


    Timothy lifted his gaze, his sharp eyes lingering on her. "I''m your man. You show up at the hospital and don''t spare a word for how I''m doing, juste for your money?"


    She signed back, "You''ve got plenty of people fussing over you. You don''t need me."


    All she wanted was her money back.


    A faint, mocking smile curved Timothy''s lips. "So all this drama these past few days-you''ve just been jealous?"


    "You wish," she signed briskly.


    At first, she had been jealous. Who wouldn''t be? When the man you love with your whole heart spends his days thinking of someone else-writing her name over and over on paper. What woman wouldn''t feel the sting?


    But eventually, the jealousy faded to numb disappointment.


    She''d given him a chance, wanted toy everything bare between them. But he hadn''t even waited for her to speak-his actions had done all the talking she needed.


    "Come here," Timothy said again, his voice firmer, more like amand this time. Jessica didn''t budge. She repeated her sign: "I want my money."


    "Then behave yourself, and you''ll get your money," he replied, his tone carrying a subtle threat.


    He patted the empty space beside him again.


    Jessica knew his temper. If she didn''t y along, she''d never see that money again.


    Reluctantly, she walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed.


    Timothy''s gaze deepened. He spoke softly. "By the way, I forgot to say-you look beautiful today."


    She wore a simple, ankle-length linen dress the color of oatmeal, a palevender cardigan draped over her shoulders. Her long, dark hair was loosely braided and fell over her chest, giving her an effortless, artistic grace.


    Jessica frowned, raising her hand again. "I''m not here to chit-chat. Give me back the money Vince gave me."


    Her eyes, usually gentle, now zed with restless determination.


    "Jessica," Timothy murmured, her name a quiet caress, the kind of voice that made your heart skip.


    "I''m done fighting with you. When you bit me, I could tell you were angry-you didn''t hold back. You''ve let it all out now. Once I finish these drips,e home with me. I''ll give you as much money as you want, alright?"


    His tone was so calm and tender, it was as if none of their arguments had ever happened.


    Jessica couldn''t make sense of this man. His moods shifted like the tide- impossible to predict, unshakeable at his core.


    But she no longer had any use for his hollow tenderness.


    Before she could answer, he went on, "If you don''t like She, I can have her move out. Jessica,e home."

 Chapter 182

    Timothy''s deep, husky voice wasced with a sensual maism, every word coaxing and dangerously inviting. It was the kind of voice that could pull you under if you weren''t careful.


    Jessica froze for a second, caught off guard by the way his tone seemed to wrap around her. But she snapped out of it quickly, her resolve hardening.


    With a firm gesture, she made herself clear. "I want nothing but my own money."


    Timothy didn''t get angry. What had happenedst night at the Red House still lingered in his mind as a source of guilt. He had to admit-he''d neglected her for years. If she was upset, if she wanted to make a scene, he could hardly me her.


    He gave a soft, almost self-deprecating smile. "If you only care about your money, then what were these past seven years for? Don''t be silly. Be good, alright?"


    Seven years. Seven wasted years. Did he really think she''d sign on for seven more?


    Sorry.


    She was fresh out.


    All she had left was six months.


    And for thesest six months, she was going to live for herself.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Watching her hands as she signed, Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin, hard line. The warmth in his voice faded, reced by something heavier. "So you''ve really decided to leave your husband and child behind?"


    Jessica nodded without hesitation.


    Timothy drew a long, unsteady breath, his eyes growing darker, hard to read.


    Jessica didn''t care what he was thinking. She didn''t want to know.


    After a long silence, he finally asked, "Why?"


    He''d never actually asked her that, not once since she''d started demanding a divorce.


    Jessica didn''t bother giving him a lengthy answer. Her hands moved, her expression cool and distant. "I''m tired."


    Tired of a life that smothered her and showed no promise of change. Tired of the same old routine, day in and day out. Tired of waiting-hopelessly for a man who would never love her.


    Husband, child, all of it. She was done.


    Timothy''s gaze grew even dimmer.


    She was tired.


    Was it just the seven-year itch, finally eating away at them?


    "You realize," he said, quiet but unmistakably threatening, "if I don''t agree, you wouldn''t just have trouble with the divorce-you might never be able to leave me at all."


    That was Timothy: even his threats sounded like velvet.


    Jessica knew exactly what he meant. But she wasn''t giving up. There was always a way out for those who were determined to find one.


    His alluring voice drifted over again. "Even if we agree to file for divorce, there''s still a mandatory waiting period. Why don''t we use this month-give us one more chance? If you still want a divorce in a month, I''ll let you go."


    Jessica paused, eyes narrowing slightly.


    He was good at this-negotiation, reading the room, knowing exactly what to say to tip the scales in his favor. Heid out the terms so logically that she couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    She wasn''t about to find awyer willing to go up against Timothy, not in the short term. His suggestion was the fastest way to split.


    But Timothy was a businessman-cunning, calcting. She had to be careful.


    "And what if you change your mind in a month?" Her gestures softened, a hint of wariness in her eyes.


    Timothy saw she was wavering, so he offered her reassurance. "I''ll have mywyer draft an agreement." His voice was steady, his gaze locked on hers. "If you''re worried, I can call him over right now."


    Jessica nodded her agreement.


    A contract meant she didn''t need to worry. Something legally binding. An amicable divorce, the fastest solution.


    Timothy called hiswyer, who arrived within half an hour.


    Jessica signed to Timothy, "I''ll tell you my conditions. You ry them to yourwyer."


    "Alright."


    Even lying in a hospital bed, Timothy exuded that unshakable,manding presence.


    Jessica began, her hands moving slowly.


    "Irreconcble differences. Petition for divorce. One-month waiting period."


    Timothy''s brow furrowed in displeasure.


    It sounded like a death sentence.


    A month''s reprieve, at best.


    Jessica continued, "During the agreement period, the husband must not vite


    the following terms."

 Chapter 183

    "First, the husband cannot force the wife to fulfill any marital obligations."


    Timothy''s eyes darkened.


    "Second, husband and wife will live in separate rooms."


    Jessica had originally wanted them to live apart, but Timothy insisted shee home. If she pushed for separate living arrangements, he''d never agree. Things had already gone farther than she expected; there was no sense trying to test his limits.


    Timothy''s gaze grew even more somber.


    "Third, the husband must return the thirty million dors the wife earned herself."


    "Fourth, during the one-month cooling-off period, any assets the husband acquires within the marriage are to be split evenly with the wife."


    They already had a prenuptial agreement she had no intention of renegotiating it


    now.


    Half of what Timothy made in a month was a substantial sum. But she only had six months left; even if she asked for more, it wouldn''t matter, and he wouldn''t give it to her anyway.


    "Wait, I want to change the fourth point."


    Jessica arched an eyebrow, her fingers pausing in midair. "How do you want to change it?"


    "Fourth: upon divorce, all marital assets will be divided equally."


    Jessica''s fingertips curled into her palm.


    That bastard.


    Trying to set a trap for her again.


    If he thought she''d go soft because of this, he was dead wrong.


    But if he was willing to give, she''d take it.


    The attorney, unable to follow their signnguage, stood dumbfounded to the side, catching only fragments of the conversation. He did hear President Lawson mention splitting half his assets with his wife in the event of a divorce.


    He distinctly remembered drafting their prenup: the husband would pay a fixed monthly stipend, and none of his assets would be shared.


    Was President Lawson really about to change that?


    Timothy narrowed his eyes, his voice low. "Is there a fifth?" "Fifth, the husband may not make our marriage public."


    Timothy''s gaze darkened further, lips pale and pressed into a thin, cold line.


    "Sixth, if guestse to the house, the husband cannot request the wife''s presence. He must inform her in advance so she can avoid them. Each incident will cost two million."


    Timothy was on the verge of losing hisposure.


    But Jessica''s hands kept moving.


    "Seventh, the wife will not attend any of the husband''s events, including family gatherings."


    How was this any different from being divorced already?


    "Anything else?"


    Timothy fought to keep his tone steady.


    "That''s all."


    She wasn''t asking for much. Seven years of marriage, and she''d only made seven requests.


    What she didn''t realize was that each one pierced right through Timothy''s heart. Timothy ryed Jessica''s demands to thewyer.


    The attorney took diligent notes, then used his portable printer to produce two copies almost instantly.


    He was a professional; the divorce agreement was drafted to match Jessica''s stiptions exactly.


    It was crystal clear: after one month, if they decided not to divorce, the agreement would be void. If they still wanted to go through with it, the terms would apply, and Timothy could no longer interfere during the cooling-off period.


    Jessica, after checking it over, signed her name without hesitation.


    She handed the papers to Timothy, who, after a brief pause, signed as well.


    Jessica gestured to Timothy, "Have yourwyer get this notarized in court and send me the confirmation."


    With official notarization, the agreement would be set in stone.


    Timothy was silent for a moment, then instructed thewyer to get it done first thing in the morning.


    After thewyer left, Timothy''s IV drip finished.


    He changed back into his own clothes. The cor of his white shirt was still stained with dried blood, the color now nearly ck.


    Jessica frowned slightly. He was a stickler for cleanliness-before, he would never have worn something like that. He''d have had someone bring him a fresh shirt, no question.


    But not this time.


    Even with the bloodstains, he buttoned up, every line of his clothing neat and proper.


    He never lost hisposure.


    "Mrs. Lawson, is it time to go home now?"

 Chapter 184

    Everything had been settled. Even if Jessica was reluctant to return, she had no choice now.


    By the time they arrived back at The Gilded Whisper Estates, it was already past midnight.


    As fate would have it, She was just stepping out of the house, a suitcase in tow.


    "Timothy, Jessica. You''re back," She greeted them, a gentle smile on her lips. Jessica''s expression was cold and indifferent. Whatever happened to She had nothing to do with her.


    It was Timothy who spoke, his voice neutral. "You''re leaving?"


    She nodded. "I''ve been staying at your ce these past few days, and I don''t want to trouble you any longer. I have to start at Ines''s studio tomorrow, and it''s a bit far from here. I booked a hotel closer to work."


    Timothy''s brow furrowed slightly. "What if you have another allergy re-up?"


    He remembered Henry mentioning that She tended to be allergic to hotel bedding, which was why she''d been staying with them in the first ce.


    Jessica had no patience for any of this. Without a word, she walked towards the house.


    She hurried to reassure Timothy, "It''s fine, really. You know me it''s just the linens. I''ve already purchased my own and had them sent to the hotel."


    Jessica stepped inside, shutting out the rest of their conversation.


    So it was just about the linens. Timothy knew that all along.


    A mocking smile yed at the corners of Jessica''s mouth. Something so simple to


    fix, yet it had be Timothy''s excuse to let She move into The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    "I''ll have the driver take you," Timothy offered, making no move to persuade She to stay.


    She pressed her red lips together and said, "That''s not necessary. Besides... Jessica probably minds, considering our history. Maybe you could talk to her, clear things up. I imagine that''s why she doesn''t like me very much. Honestly, it''s my fault for not leaving sooner, making things tense between you two. I feel terrible about it."


    Timothy''s gaze darkened. "It''s not your fault. Don''t take it to heart. You''ll be working with Ines for a while, and a hotel isn''t a long-term solution. Bear with it for a few days. I''ll find you somewhere suitable to stay."


    She shook her head. "No need, really. I''ve already contacted a realtor. It''s just me, so I''ll buy a small apartment for now. Timothy, I''ll get going. You should go to Jessica."


    With that, she pulled her suitcase behind her and left without looking back.


    Timothy stood there, frowning.


    He''d promised himself he would always look after her.


    She''d grown up in luxury-how could she settle for a tiny apartment?


    The old Howard family estate had been demolished years ago after his grandparents emigrated and the city redeveloped the area. They''d sold off the rest of their properties too, once it was clear they wouldn''t return. That was why She had nowhere to stay but hotels now.


    But there was still one vi left.


    Timothy took out his phone and dialed She''s number.


    She hadn''t gotten far when she saw his name sh on the screen. A small, satisfied smile appeared on her lips.


    "Hello, Timothy?"


    "Don''t bother with the hotel," he said. "Go to Moonstrand Vis. You know the code."


    That was exactly what She had hoped for.


    Still, she lowered her voice. "Are you sure that''s okay?"


    "It''s fine. The ce has been empty for ages. Besides, I''m investing in a new


    studio for Ines, and it''ll be close to Moonstrand Vis. It''ll be convenient for you."


    "Thank you, Timothy."


    She ended the call, her smile growing wider.


    Timothy went inside. The master bedroom door was open.


    He found Jessica packing her clothes into a suitcase.


    Without a word, Timothy walked over and began taking her clothes out of the suitcase. "I''ll stay in the guest room. You don''t have to move."


    He returned all her clothes to the closet.


    Jessica didn''t argue. It didn''t matter to her who took the guest room.

 Chapter 185

    Timothy pulled his robe from the wardrobe, draping it over his arm. His expression remained calm, lips parting as if to speak, but when he looked at Jessica''s almost unreadable face, he thought better of it and left the master bedroom without a word.


    The guest room was right next door. He headed straight for the bathroom.


    After showering, Timothy settled onto the bedroom balcony, lit a cigarette, and dialed Vince.


    "Did you get that wound taken care of?"


    Vince''s first words cut straight to the point.


    "Yeah."


    "How''d you manage to hurt your neck? Bled a lot, didn''t you?"


    Vince probably had an idea, but asked anyway.


    "Got bitten by a sweet little kitten with a mean streak," Timothy replied dryly.


    "That sounds dangerous. Did you get a shot?"


    Timothy took a deep drag, exhaling smoke. "Vince, I didn''t call to chit-chat. Do you


    realize you messed up my ns? Again?"


    "Didn''t I make it up to you with that project?"


    Timothy''s lips curled into a cold half-smile. "You''re good at keeping score, aren''t you? One project doesn''t cover two screw-ups."


    Vince''sugh was soft, almost teasing. "If I offended without knowing, I hope President Lawson will enlighten me."


    Timothy didn''t bother.


    He''d cut off every escape route for Jessica-no money, nowhere to go. It was only


    a matter of time. If she didn''te home today, or tomorrow, she''d eventually have to.


    And yet...


    Thirty million. Vince was certainly generous.


    "What did you buy from her for thirty million?"


    He needed to know where Jessica''s money came from.


    "Paper cutouts."


    Timothy''sugh was short and sharp. "I have a hard time believing you''re not doing this just to get under my skin."


    Paper cutouts, for thirty million.


    Vince had to know Timothy had frozen Jessica''s ounts, and now he''d just handed her a fortune.


    "Don''t me me for nothing. It really was for the paper cutouts. Oh, and I forgot to tell you¡ªthree days from now, my grandfather''s turning seventy. We''re having a party at the house. Be there and bring your wife. My grandfather wants to meet her."


    That jogged Timothy''s memory. Larkin''s first love had been a master at traditional paper cutting. Larkin had a thing for collecting them, and over the years, his obsession had only grown.


    Even so, if Vince bought those simple snowkes and little paper dolls Jessica made with Henry for that kind of money... It wasughable. Those trinkets weren''t even worth pocket change, let alone good enough for Larkin''s collection.


    "Vince, you really love testing my limits, don''t you?"


    Vince sounded honestly baffled. "Timothy, what are you talking about? I don''t get it. What am I supposed to have done?"


    There was no way Timothy could tell Vince that his wife was being difficult, threatening divorce, and that he''d frozen her assets to bring her back home.


    "Fine. y coy if you want. I''lle to your grandfather''s party in three days and


    see for myself what kind of paper cutouts are worth thirty million."


    "Just don''t forget your wife. My granddad couldn''t care less about you, but he''s dying to meet her. Says he''s got a present he wants to give."


    Jessica had just signed an agreement with him today-he wasn''t allowed to force her to attend any events.


    Timothy''s face darkened. "Ask her yourself."


    "Fine, fine, I''ll reach out. Since you''re on the line, I might as well tell you what I called about."


    Yates had mentioned this to Timothy before.


    "Go ahead."


    "You know a fair bit about my little sister''s situation, but there''s one thing you might not know. She''s got a pink birthmark right over her heart..."

 Chapter 186

    Timothy stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray, his movements crisp and sharp.


    "What did you just say?"


    "My little sister has a pink birthmark on her chest. It''s kind of private my family''s never talked about it outside. But I want to use your data analysis to help find her, so I''m telling you now. It''s heart-shaped."


    Timothy''s dark eyes grew even more inscrutable, shadows flickering in their depths.


    He felt his heart pounding, more forcefully than usual.


    His voice trembled ever so slightly. "Left side or right?"


    "Upper left. My mother says it''s about the size of a pinky finger. No idea if it''ll grow


    as she does. If your data turns up anyone with a heart-shaped pink birthmark in


    that spot, pull their files for me. I''ll send someone to check it out."


    Timothy''s long, elegant fingers curled into a fist.


    A faint ringing sounded in his ears; he barely registered the rest of Vince''s words.


    Could it be Jessica?


    Timothy''s lips set in a tight, cold line.


    He didn''t speak for a long while.


    "Timothy, are you listening?"


    "I am."


    Vince''s tone softened. "About thatmunity power project-look, it wasn''t personal. You know how it is: if you''d taken the contract, it would''ve put a dent in the Zimmerman Group''s renewable energy business. I had no choice. I''m sorry. My mom doesn''t have much time left, and she misses her daughter. As her son, I just want to fulfill herst wish. Maybe we can use this as a chance to bury the hatchet, too."


    "I''m not holding it against you. It''s just business¡ªa little lost profit, nothing more."


    They''d grown up together, their families'' businesses and social ties tangled up in ways outsiders could never understand. With things moving so fast, it was hard not to be a little on edge.


    But if he never stood his ground, what was to stop everyone else from trying the same thing? How could anyone do business that way?


    "Alright. Thanks. Just... keep an eye out for my sister, will you?"


    "I will."


    "Alright, I''ll let you go. You''re still recovering-don''t stay upte. Get some rest."


    When the call ended, Timothy reached for the pack of cigarettes on the table and lit another.


    Pale smoke drifted from his lips and nose, curling slowly into the air.


    Maybe he was just overthinking it.


    If the Zimmerman family''s youngest hadn''t disappeared, she''d be twenty-six this year.


    Jessica was twenty-seven.


    As for the birthmark-two people with identical ones wasn''t that rare.


    He and Thurston both had the same faint blue circr birthmark on their arms.


    Dramatic coincidences like that didn''t happen in real life.


    Impossible. Absolutely impossible.


    A year''s difference in age-he clung to that detail.


    The heaviness in his chest seemed to ease a little.


    The next morning, Timothy opened his bedroom door and found Jessica leaning against the guest room doorway.


    "Something you need?"


    Jessica held out her hand, rubbing her index and ring fingers together a silent demand for the money he owed her.


    So persistent.


    Was he, Timothy Lawson, head of Lawson Industries, really about to let her chase him for cash?


    He gave her a look, then walked past, heading out to his car. When he returned,


    he was carrying a briefcase containing thirty million dors.


    Jessica reached for it, unhurried.


    Timothy''s eyes narrowed, cold and unreadable.


    Jessica''s expression remained calm, her delicate features showing not a hint of a smile.


    For some reason, that only made his irritation simmer.


    Clearly, she knew exactly how to get under his skin.


    Ever since the family day, she''d been a different person.


    First, she moved out.


    Then Herbert started pursuing her.


    Next came the divorce.


    Then she revealed herself as Ines''s star pupil.


    And now, she''d managed to squeeze thirty million out of Vince by selling her paper-cutting art.


    With Timothy, she was always keeping her distance-half in, half out.


    Even Henry, who had always doted on her, was suddenly lukewarm.


    She''d said she was tired of it all.

 Chapter 187

    He didn''t believe it for a second.


    She''d reacted to him before-more than once.


    What exactly was she after?


    She''d already taken his body. Did she want his heart now, too?


    Timothy''s usual elegance had darkened, a shadow of gloom settling over him.


    Seeing him unmoved, Jessica strode forward, intent on snatching the case from his hands.


    Suddenly, Timothy''s grip tightened. His voice was low and steady. "Jessica."


    Jessica flicked her eyes up, meeting the cold, brooding look in his.


    Both their hands were locked around the handle, neither willing to let go.


    She was the first to relent. Her slender fingers released the case, anger shing


    in her dark eyes. "Timothy, did you n to break your promise from day one?"


    He''d never intended to go back on his word.


    But fine. He wasn''t about to squabble with her. It''s not as if he cared about her money.


    Timothy pressed his lips together, then handed the cash box over.


    Jessica had gone to such lengths, ying her little games-he was curious to see just how far she''d go.


    It was only a month, after all.


    He could y along.


    Jessica took the box and headed straight for the door.


    She didn''t expect Timothy to unfreeze her bank ount. Even if he did, she wouldn''t trust putting her money there.


    She was just an orphan, and he was a man with power to crush anyone beneath his will. Who knew if, on a whim, he''d pull the same trick again?


    She''d find her own way to secure the cash.


    Jessica had just pulled open the front door when she found Sallie standing on the step, supporting Phelps, who was about to ring the bell.


    The moment Phelps saw Jessica, his face turned gray with anger.


    He jabbed his cane at her, his voice sharp and scolding. "You''ve got some nerve, going after Timothy!"


    Timothy heard his grandfather''s voice and walked over, unhurried.


    Jessica shot Phelps a cold nce and tried to walk past him.


    What kind of attitude was that?


    No one had ever dared look at him like that.


    Rage red hot and quick in Phelps. When fury took hold, reason went out the window.


    He swung his cane, aiming right at Jessica.


    Her eyes widened in shock. She raised the cash box, bracing for the blow.


    But in the next instant, she heard the dull thud of wood striking flesh.


    She found herself wrapped tightly in Timothy''s arms.


    "Timothy!" Sallie let go of Phelps and rushed forward, grabbing Timothy''s arm. Her voice trembled with worry. "Are you out of your mind? Does it hurt?"


    Phelps hadn''t meant to hit Timothy. The cane slipped from his hand and ttered to the floor.


    This was his beloved grandson-he''d been strict over the years, but he''d neverid a finger on him.


    Jessica lifted her head from Timothy''s chest.


    His lips were pressed into a hard line, eyes clouded with a flicker of pain and something darker concern.


    He''d taken the blow without flinching, hisposure unshakeable.


    Something about his calm strength made Jessica''s heart skip. Her grip slipped, and the cash box tumbled to the floor, popping open on impact.


    Bundles of crisp hundred-dor bills spilled out, scattering across the floor.


    Sallie''s eyes narrowed as she took in the mess of cash. She immediately turned a re on Jessica. "Why on earth are you carrying around so much cash?"


    Timothy slid an arm around Jessica''s shoulders, turning her gently away from the scene. His gaze, dark as midnight, swept over the scattered bills before settling on Phelps and Sallie.


    His tone was icy, each word sharp as ss. "Is this the kind of behavior the Lawsons are proud of?"


    Showing up at his home at the crack of dawn just to start a fight?


    Did they think he''d just stand by and do nothing?

 Chapter 188

    Sallie shot back, "Aren''t you a Lawson too?"


    Ignoring the tension, Timothy bent down to pick up the cane and handed it to Phelps, trying to soothe him. "Grandpa, please don''t be upset."


    Phelps'' frown deepened, the lines on his weathered face seeming even more pronounced.


    Just then, Jessica eased Timothy''s hand away and crouched to gather the scattered bills from the floor.


    Sallie''s lips curled in disdain. "Timothy, just look at her. Is money really all she cares about?"


    There was a hardened,plicated look in Timothy''s eyes. He had stepped in to defend her, but she didn''t seem to care at all.


    Phelps gave a cold snort. "Timothy, do you see her attitude? Are we really worth less to her than a pile of cash?"


    Timothy had convinced himself that after all thepromises he''d made for her, she''d at least try to settle in for a month-let things return to normal, give the family some peace.


    Clearly, he''d been fooling himself. Jessica seemedpletely indifferent to his good intentions, determined to keep the household in turmoil.


    At that moment, Henry came downstairs, drawn by themotion at the door. Jessica had already scooped up thest bill and tucked the money away in a box. "Great-Grandpa, Aunt Sallie, you''re here! Come in, don''t just stand in the hallway." Jessica picked up the box and headed toward the door.


    "Mom."


    Henry called after her. "Grandpa and Aunt Sallie are here-aren''t you going to make breakfast? I want your chicken noodle soup. I haven''t had it in so long. Can you make extra today? Miss She wants to try some too."


    Henry didn''t know She had left in the middle of the night.


    Jessica nced at him, her eyes t, a tight ache rising in her chest. She looked away quickly and walked out, ignoring the entire Lawson family as if they didn''t exist.


    Phelps thumped his cane in anger. "This is outrageous! She''s turned her back on her child and her husband-just for money? Jessica, stop right there!"


    Jessica didn''t even look back.


    Sallie frowned at Timothy. "Timothy, are you just going to let her treat everyone like this? I don''t expect her to cook for me, but what about Henry? Didn''t you hear him say he hasn''t had her chicken noodle soup in ages? No wonder he''s gotten so close to "


    She was hardly a good influence, and Sallie bit off the rest of herint, not wanting to admit how much Henry liked She.


    Henry bit his lip, watching his mother walk away, feeling worse with every step she took. He''d promised She he''d ask his mom to make her chicken noodle soup when she came back, but now Mom was leaving again.


    He was so frustrated he could scream.


    Sallie quickly shifted topics. "Timothy, why are you giving Jessica so much money?"


    "That''s her own money, not from me. Come in, everyone. Why are we all crowding in the foyer?"


    The family finally made their way to the living room, where Sallie pressed on. "Timothy, stop making excuses for Jessica. She''s never worked a day in her life,


    and she can''t even speak. Where''d she get that kind of money?"


    Timothy''s face darkened. "Do you call her mute to her face, too?"


    "She is mute. I''m just stating a fact."


    "Sallie, that''s enough."


    Seeing Timothy''s expression, Phelps cut her off, then turned to his grandson. "Timothy, I lost my temper earlier. Sallie told me Jessica bit you so badly you passed out from blood loss. I came first thing to check on you. Then her attitude just set me off. Did I hurt you, son?"


    Phelps never intended to fall out with Timothy over something like this.


    Timothy met his grandfather''s gaze, cold and unwavering. "I''m tough. You could


    hit me and I''d be fine. But what if it had been her you hit?"


    He couldn''t help but picture Jessica''s pale, delicate skin-how even the lightest touch in bed left a mark.


    His frown tightened, his thoughts in turmoil.


    Phelps was at a loss for words.


    Sallie''s expression turned icy. "Timothy, what''s gotten into you-questioning your grandpa over a mute? So what if he hit her? He''s the elder; he''s allowed to discipline his own family."


    "Sallie!" Phelps snapped, cutting her off. "That''s enough out of you."


    "Grandpa¡ª" Sallie''s lips trembled with anger, but when Phelps shot her a warning re, she mped her mouth shut and said no more.

 Chapter 189

    A shadow flickered in Timothy''s eyes-cold, imprable.


    No wonder Jessica had said she refused to attend anything rted to him, even if it involved his family.


    His voice was low and unyielding as it cut through the stagnant air. "The Gilded Whisper Estates is my private property. From now on, you''d better not show up uninvited. Sallie, take Grandpa home."


    Without another word, Timothy rose from his seat and strode toward the master bedroom.


    "Timothy!" Sallie called after him, hoping to stop him, but he didn''t break his stride, disappearing behind the bedroom door.


    Phelps gave Sallie a subtle shake of his head, signaling her to let it go. He stayed to chat with Henry for a few minutes before quietly taking his leave from the Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Sallie was still fuming. "Grandpa, did you see the way Timothy spoke to you? Absolutely infuriating."


    But Phelps just chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you notice? He actually cares about Jessica. If he''s willing to stand up for her, what''s there for me to be angry about? I''m d, honestly."


    Meanwhile, Jessica was at a real estate agency.


    Living alone, she didn''t have high expectations. It didn''t take her long to purchase


    a cozy, move-in-ready apartment-nothing fancy, just over a million.


    She could move in immediately.


    She''d spent the entire night turning over her arrangement with Timothy in her mind, going over the seven conditions she''d insisted on. None of them required her to stay at his house.


    She''d assumed that once Timothy agreed to her terms, she could endure another month at the Gilded Whisper Estates, living quietly under the same roof. The truth was, she couldn''t stand it even one more day.


    As soon as the money was in her hands, her first instinct was to leave him behind.


    Now that she had the money, there was nothing he could do to force her back.


    Later, she''d stop by the Lawson Group to collect the notarized receipt-once that was done, she''d never set foot in the Gilded Whisper Estates again.


    Still, she felt uneasy leaving such arge sum of cash at home, so she grabbed the lockbox and headed for Ines''s studio first.


    Ines greeted her with a delighted smile, pulling her straight into the office.


    "Jessica, I have good news! Director Smith ising to town the day after tomorrow. He reached out to me-he wants to meet you."


    Jessica''s eyelids fluttered. She set down the cash box and quickly signed, "Didn''t I already turn down his offerst time?"


    Inesughed. "You turned me down, but I never said no to Mr. Smith. Listen, he''s got a role he''s been searching everywhere to fill. He''s a perfectionist, impossible to please, but after seeing your work, he''s convinced you''re the one. He wants you to audition."


    Jessica hesitated, unsure how to respond.


    She only had six months left. There was no way she couldmit to an international project. Movies like that weren''t wrapped up in half a year.


    Her hands moved quickly as she signed, a pang of regret in her chest. "Ines, the truth is, I have something very important to take care of in six months. I''ll need to be away for a while. That''s why I didn''t dare ept before I can''t leave things unfinished."


    Ines''s eyes grew wide. "That''s why you turned me down?"


    Jessica nodded.


    "Oh, you silly thing! Why didn''t you just tell me? The role in Director Smith''s film is important, but not big. If things go smoothly, you could finish in three months-six at the most. And if you work with Director Smith this time, there''ll be so many more opportunities in the future. He''s in town to handle some business and scout out new talent. Please, Jessica, don''t let this chance slip away, alright?"


    Ines''s expectations were always so high, Jessica couldn''t bear to refuse her again.


    Besides, a little spark of hope red inside her. If this could be herst project, her swan song, it would be the perfect way to thank Ines for believing in her.


    She nodded her agreement.


    Just then, She arrived for her first day at Ines''s studio. The assistant pointed her toward Ines''s office, and as she approached, she overheard the tail end of Ines''s conversation with Jessica.


    She''s expression soured.


    She''d worked with Director Smith before-she''d even tried out for a part in his new film, but hadn''t made the cut.


    Jessica was Ines''s favorite.


    If Jessicanded Director Smith''s approval now, She would always be second- best in the animation world, forever in Jessica''s shadow.


    Her fists clenched.


    Jessica had already stolen the man she loved; she couldn''t stand by and watch her take her career too.


    She stepped out of the studio, pulled out her phone, and dialed Timothy''s number.

 Chapter 190

    Timothy had barely settled into the office when his phone lit up with a call from She. He answered right away.


    "Timothy, I need a favor." She''s voice was quiet, almost hesitant.


    She knew all about Director Smith''s casting search. Even living abroad, within the animation industry circle, news traveled fast-there was no way she wouldn''t have heard. What truly surprised her was that, after failing to find the right producer overseas, Director Smith was now looking back home.


    Timothy could tell from her tone that She had worked up a lot of courage just to make this call.


    "Go ahead," he said gently.


    "I heard from people in the industry that Director Smith''s new animated feature has a critical role still unfilled. He might being back here soon to look for an animation producer. I''d sent in my portfolio before, but not for the role he''s stuck on. Now that Ines is willing to represent me, I really want to take another shot- see if I cannd this role with Director Smith."


    "It''s good you''re ambitious. He''s arriving the day after tomorrow-I''ll be picking him up. I''ll bring it up with him then."


    Timothy had been studying overseas since he was young. Back when Mr. Smith was still an unknown director, Timothy had helped fund his very first animated film rgely because She was studying animation herself. Timothy had always been happy to lend a hand to people with genuine passion for the craft.


    He hadn''t expected Smith to turn out to be such a talent. That debut film had put him on the map, and now Smith was a globally renowned animation director. Because of this, Timothy and Smith shared a longstanding friendship.


    There was also another connection-one Timothy had only recently learned about. Smith was of mixed heritage: his mother was once a student Larkin had sponsored through hardship. This trip home was partly to apany her to celebrate Larkin''s seventieth birthday.


    Given all this, Timothy figured helping She get a role with Smith wasn''t going to be a problem.


    "Thank you, Timothy."


    "There''s no need to thank me. Just focus on your work."


    When the call ended, She exhaled deeply. Over the years, every promise


    Timothy had ever made her, he''d kept.


    Jessica... Don''t think you can snag Director Smith''s role so easily.


    She couldn''t help wondering: when Jessica found out the part went to her, thanks to Timothy, what kind of face would she make?


    She didn''t want to run into Jessica right now. She could already tell that Ines favored Jessica. Whenever Jessica was in the room, Ines''s attention was almost entirely on her. If She showed up, she''d just be the awkward third wheel.


    So, she ducked into the caf¨¦ next door to wait for Jessica to leave before going to see Ines herself.


    After discussing Jessica''s shot at Smith''s new film, Ines couldn''t help but give her a word of encouragement. "Jessica, promise me you''ll give it your all. No matter what setbacks you face, don''t give up, okay?"


    The truth was, Jessica was now Mrs. Lawson. Even if she never worked a day, she could livefortably for the rest of her life. Ines just didn''t want to see Jessica squander her talent.


    Hopefully, this chance would help Jessica rediscover her passion for animation and bring her back into the industry.


    Ines and Timothy had already talked it over: She would have six months. By the time Jessica finished her work on Director Smith''s film, She''s window would be up. Maybe, then, Jessica would return to Ines''s side.


    For someone who cherished talent, letting go of a gifted prot¨¦g¨¦ was simply impossible.


    Jessica nodded with determination. It wasn''t that she hadn''t wanted toe back -her schedule just hadn''t allowed it. Now that this rare opportunity had fallen into herp, she was determined to make the most of it and not let Ines down again. Later, Jessica would need to meet Timothy as well, so she asked Ines for a favor. She opened her suitcase.


    Ines''s eyes widened at the sight of so much cash. "Jessica, what''s all this?"


    Jessica wasn''t ready to let Ines know about her marriage to Timothy the way it was crumbling from the inside out. She didn''t want Ines to worry.


    Smiling, Jessica signed, "I sold some of the paper cuttings I made with my grandma. I want to put this money aside for something else. I''d rather Timothy didn''t know about it. Would you mind keeping it safe for me?"


    Ines raised her brows, suspicion flickering in her eyes. "Jessica, are you hiding something from me?"


    Jessica''s heart skipped a beat. This was exactly what she''d been afraid of that Ines would press for answers.


    To ay Ines''s doubts, Jessica exined that she was supporting Carlisle''s team. Carlisle''s film was nearly finished, but they''d likely need more funding before it wrapped.

 Chapter 191

    They all ran in the same circles, so Ines had, of course, heard rumors about this woman.


    What she hadn''t expected was that the team had managed to survive all this time thanks to Jessica''s financial support.


    Jessica continued her gentle deception, using signnguage to deliver a white lie: "I don''t want Timothy to know about this, so... could you keep the money for me for now?"


    Ines agreed without hesitation, promising to keep the secret safe.


    As Jessica left Ines''s studio, she couldn''t help thinking-if, when she was a child, she and her grandmother could have sold their paper cuttings for this kind of money, maybe her grandmother wouldn''t have died so young.


    Back in that tiny town, they never had ess to anyone from high society. They had no idea there were people out there who collected paper art, let alone paid such a high price for it.


    Jessica''s heart felt unbearably heavy.


    Her grandmother had done everything she could to cure Jessica''s voice, sacrificing so much in the process.


    On her deathbed, her grandmother was wracked with guilt-not for dying, but because she hadn''t been able to cure Jessica''s mutism, because she would never again hear Jessica call her "Gran."


    All these years, Jessica had longed to speak.


    Once she started earning her own money, she''d gone to see doctors.


    Every appointment ended in disappointment.


    Later, she married Timothy.


    During those years when she loved Timothy and Henry most, she''d secretly sought out doctors again.


    If only she could talk, she would have told them-face-to-face-that she loved them.


    But maybe it was a blessing, after all, that she''d never spoken those words out loud.


    Otherwise, how much more humiliating would it be now?


    A few minutes ago, Ines had mentioned Mr. Smith''s movie role, and said he could rmend some foreign specialists.


    Should she try again?


    A taxi pulled up. Jessica pushed her thoughts away and climbed in.


    "To The Lawson Group, please."


    When the cab stopped at the entrance, Jessica didn''t go in right away. She''d seen enough business dramas to know that regr people never just waltzed into a ce like this and demanded to see the CEO.


    She couldn''t speak, and nobody at thepany knew she was Mrs. Lawson. If she tried to exin herself to the receptionist, she''d probably beughed right out the door.


    Last time, even the school security guard had used her of pretending to be Mrs. Lawson.


    She wasn''t about to humiliate herself again.


    Instead, she texted Timothy:


    I''m downstairs at your office. I need to talk. Could you send Secretary Allen to fetch me?


    He still wasn''t ready for a divorce. He needed her to keep up appearances as Mrs. Lawson, to cover for his affair with She.


    She was pretty sure he''d send Allen.


    Upstairs, Timothy was in the middle of a meeting when his phone buzzed. It was Jessica.


    She hadn''t reached out to him in a long while.


    He read the message, stood up, and announced, "Let''s adjourn."


    The entire boardroom was stunned.


    The meeting was at its most critical point. Why end it now?


    But Timothy was already striding out.


    Outside, Jessica waited quietly by the main entrance-her back to the building, gaze downcast.


    Timothy came out and spotted her slim figure from behind. His voice softened as he called, "Jessica."


    She turned, meeting the fathomless depths of his eyes.


    He stepped forward and took her hand.


    She instantly pulled away, raising her hands to sign: "You promised yesterday- no one can know we''re married."


    Timothy''s lips curled into a cool, almost mocking smile. "Am I really that much of an embarrassment to you?"


    "I''m the embarrassment here," she signed, her delicate fingers fluttering. "We''re getting divorced in a month. There''s no reason for anyone to know we''re married now."


    Her hands moved with a graceful lightness that made Timothy''s eyes ache.


    His lips pressed into a hard line. His voice wasmanding, with an edge that brooked no argument. "Come upstairs."


    He led the way, Jessica following silently behind.


    They entered the executive elevator reserved for the CEO. Timothy nced at her, taking in her icyposure, then quickly looked away.


    The elevator shot to the top floor.


    Jessica barely noticed the luxurious d¨¦cor of The Lawson Group''s offices as she trailed Timothy into the CEO''s suite.


    The space was vast, exquisitely furnished-a testament to Timothy''s stature in the business world.


    On a disy shelf, a crystal frame caught her eye: a photo of Timothy and She, arms wrapped around each other, She''s smile radiating warmth.


    She scoffed silently. The man who hated taking photos, and yet¨D Jessica''s lips curled in the faintest, coldest smile.


    Timothy noticed where she was looking and opened his mouth to speak, but Jessica''s hands were already moving, her fingers spelling out her next words.

 Chapter 192

    "Did you get the agreement notarized?"


    A tangled knot of emotions tightened in Timothy''s chest.


    So that was why she''de to collect the notarization receipt?


    "You seem awfully eager about this," he said.


    Jessica nodded.


    "You really don''t trust me, do you?" His voice was cool, almost detached.


    She didn''t deny it. She couldn''t. Time was a luxury he had a lifetime, perhaps. She only had six months left. She couldn''t afford to waste even a day.


    Jessica stayed silent.


    Timothy''s handsome face was unreadable, his eyes clouded with something distant.


    Her silence said it all.


    He pulled back thepel of his suit and took his phone from the inside pocket, dialing thewyer.


    "Is the agreement notarized?"


    "It''s done."


    "Send the receipt to my office."


    Timothy put his phone away, turning to meet Jessica''s icy, imprable stare. Lips pressed in a thin line, he crossed to the desk and picked up the phone, dialing his secretary.


    "Bring in a ss of fresh orange juice."


    Jessica''s eyshes fluttered.


    Timothy set the receiver down and leaned against the desk, quietly studying her.


    It was just past ten in the morning. Sunlight spilled golden across the office, but even that couldn''t chase away the coldness hanging in the air.


    Click-


    The faint sound made Jessica look up.


    Timothy had flicked his lighter, and the tip of his cigarette glowed as smoke driftedzily from his lips. The subtle, woodsy scent curled through the room, deepening the air of mystery that seemed to surround him these days, making him only more dangerously attractive.


    But she still couldn''t read him.


    A knock at the door broke the tense silence.


    "Come in," Timothy called.


    Secretary Allen entered, carrying a ss of orange juice, and set it down beside Jessica, politely saying, "Here you go, ma''am."


    At that moment, thewyer arrived, handing over a notarization receipt.


    "All set, Mr. Lawson."


    "Give it to her."


    Jessica took the slip, nced at it, and, once they''d both left, slipped it into her bag and stood to go.


    "Your lips are chapped. Drink the juice before you leave," Timothy''s deep voice called from behind her.


    She didn''t want to make a scene, so she picked up the ss.


    "Are you nning to disappear tonight? nning not toe home?"


    The ss slipped from Jessica''s hand, crashing to the floor. Orange juice and shards of ss sttered across the carpet.


    He knew.


    Timothy stepped toward her, tilting her chin up with a long finger. His refined features were so close, just a breath away. "Did I hit a nerve? Is that why you''re so jumpy?"


    His breath washed over her, warm andced with that distinctive smoky scent. Jessica was always a little on edge around him, afraid that if she didn''t escape now, Timothy would find some way to drag her back home.


    Suddenly, he let her go, taking a drag of his cigarette. Smoke curled around her face.


    He stubbed out the cigarette, then caught her by the waist and pressed her down onto the sofa.


    His eyes were cold, sharp as a knife''s gleam.


    "Answer me. Are you?"


    His grip pinned her, leaving her unable to sign or gesture.


    She pressed her lips together, trying to push him away. He bent down and kissed her-hard.


    She shoved at his chest, fists pounding in panic.


    A sharp hiss escaped Timothy as he released her.


    Jessica''s gaze darted to the bandage at his neck, now stained red.


    She''d struck his wound by ident.


    Timothy''s brows drew tight with pain, jaw clenched, his hand hovering near his neck before falling to his side.

 Chapter 193

    He let her go, his face dark as thunder. "Get out."


    What aplete buzzkill of a woman.


    She''d managed to ruin his good mood entirely.


    Jessica didn''t linger even for a second. She bolted from Timothy''s office as if fleeing a storm.


    Only after stepping out of The Lawson Group''s building did she finally feel the tension in her chest begin to ease. She gged down a taxi by the curb, made a quick trip to the mall for a newptop, then returned to her tiny apartment.


    Once inside, she powered up her newputer and logged on to a well-known international animation forum, hoping to get a sense of the style Director Smith preferred.


    Seven years ago, Jessica would have been brimming with confidence.


    But now? The most she''d done recently was put together a few simple animated stories for Henry-easy things, really, nothing challenging.


    Still, she remembered Ines''s words of encouragement and refused to give up.


    Since Mr. Smith''s new film hadn''t been released yet, the script was, of course, under wraps. Jessica had no idea what style he was looking for, so she drew inspiration from his previous work and created a new animated character, just to practice.


    It wasn''t long before her phone rang.


    A call from Vince.


    Knowing she couldn''t speak, Vince hung up quickly and sent her a message instead.


    Jessica, my grandfather saw your work and would really like to meet you. He''s having a birthday celebration in two days and has asked me to invite you. Do you think you could make it?


    Vince seemed friendly enough with Timothy, so there was no doubt Timothy would attend his grandfather''s party as well. Thest thing Jessica wanted was to run into him again.


    Mr. Zimmerman, I''m sorry, I won''t be able to make it.


    Vince replied almost immediately.


    I''ve invited Timothy too, and he''s already agreed. Wouldn''t you like toe with him?


    Jessica stared at Vince''s message, then set her phone aside. She barely knew Vince.


    Their business was done and dusted.


    That thirty million was more than enough for her; there was no reason to get any more involved with Vince.


    Even though he''d spoken up for her that night, Vince was still Timothy''s friend.


    She and Timothy were finished. There was no need toplicate things further with Timothy''s circle.


    After waiting a while with no response from Jessica, Vince tried calling Timothy instead.


    "Timothy, your wife can''t speak, so it''s hard to reach her by phone. Could you please ask her toe to my grandfather''s birthday party?"


    "Don''t bother me with her affairs!"


    Timothy cut him off without another word.


    Listening to the dial tone, Vince pocketed his phone, frowning. Timothy sounded furious.


    Did they have a fight?


    Left with no other option, Vince messaged Jessica again.


    Jessica, I''m inviting you myself. This has nothing to do with Timothy. My


    grandfather saw the paper-cuttings you and your grandmother made-he collects that kind of art, and he''s really taken with your work. He even said he has an important gift he wants to give you and insisted I invite you personally. Would you do us the honor?


    Every word Vince typed was polite and sincere.


    But with Timothy attending, Jessica truly didn''t want to get caught up in all that.


    Besides, she couldn''t speak, and at a high-society event like this, if people found out she was Timothy''s wife, who knew what kind of drama the Lawson family might stir up?


    She had no interest in making things harder for herself, so she sent Vince another message turning him down.


    When Vince read her reply, his brow furrowed and he muttered under his breath, "What''s going on?"


    Without hesitation, he dialed Timothy''s number again.

 Chapter 194

    When Timothy saw Vince calling again, his eyes darkened; he tossed his phone aside in annoyance.


    After a while, he reached for the phone and finally answered.


    "Timothy, I got in touch with Jessica," Vince began.


    Timothy''s voice was cold and low. "Is she going to the party?"


    "She refused."


    "So you want me to help convince her?"


    "No, no, it''s not that," Vince hastily rified. "She texted me, said you two are getting divorced."


    Timothy''s knuckles whitened as he gripped the phone tighter.


    "She''s that close to you?" he asked.


    "Not at all. We only met once," Vince replied, his tone serious.


    Not close, yet she feltfortable enough to spill news about their divorce. Clearly, she wanted to make things awkward for him on purpose.


    "So," Timothy said, his voice steady but icy, "why are you actually calling me?"


    "It''s like this," Vince took a second, weighing his words. "My granddad really wants to meet her. But she said since you two are getting divorced, she doesn''t want to show up at the party with you. So... how about you just don''te the day after tomorrow? Pretend I never invited you, act like you never heard about Grandpa''s birthday. That way, I can try to talk her intoing."


    Vince did his best to sound diplomatic, even a little apologetic. After all, what he was suggesting was awkward, and he knew it.


    Timothy''s eyes were cial. "Vince, you''ve got some nerve."


    "Come on, Timothy, just this once. You know how picky my granddad is. It''s not easy to find an artist who does the kind of paper cutting he loves. I''m just asking you to give in a little, okay?"


    "So you call me in whenever you want, and toss me aside just as easily. And you want me to be okay with that?"


    Only Vince would dare talk to him this way.


    Honestly, Timothy had been far too tolerant of him, letting Vince get away with whatever he pleased. That was something Jessica had inmon with himtely.


    "Special circumstances call for special solutions," Vince pressed on. "She''s your wife, not someone else''s. A real man knows how to be patient and considerate. That''s how you keep your wife happy-otherwise, she''ll just leave you."


    Timothy felt like he could barely breathe.


    "I''m starting to think you''re just trying to piss me off. Is it because I didn''t snap at you two years ago? You think I''m a pushover now?"


    "Timothy, don''t be like that. I''m only looking out for you. What, you want you and Jessica to show up, both scowling at each other across the table? How about this ¡ªafter the party, I''ll tell her you made such a big sacrifice by noting. Maybe she''ll be touched and change her mind about the divorce."


    Timothy gave a short, coldugh. "Vince, for a guy with your reputation, don''t you think you sound a little childish right now?"


    "That''s just because we''ve known each other since we were kids. I don''t have to put on a mask around you. Isn''t it rare, being this honest? Out there in business, everyone''s wearing a mask-you never know if the guy across the table is a friend or a snake."


    Vince was relentless, his words hitting Timothy right where it hurt.


    "Fine, call it honesty if you want," Timothy said after a pause, "but you''ve seeded-I''m mad now."


    "What? Really? I couldn''t even tell. Okay, how about this-I apologize. My bad, I should''ve checked with your wife first. Just give me a straight answer: you''re noting the day after tomorrow, right?"


    The call abruptly ended.


    Vince looked at his phone, raising an eyebrow in amusement.


    That stubborn Timothy he might act tough, but Vince knew him better than anyone.

 Chapter 195

    Vince didn''t stop there-he twisted the knife just a little deeper.


    He typed out a message to Timothy:


    "If you hang up on me, I''ll just assume you''re mad and noting."


    Timothy nearly crushed his phone in his grip.


    Vince had been overseas for months, looking after his mother. Now he was back -was he really here to ask for help, or just to make Timothy''s life miserable?


    He never should have agreed to take on Vince''s project. Should''ve known better. Vince''s games always ran deep.


    Timothy couldn''t help but wonder: did Vince know that Jessica was his wife?


    First, Vince wired thirty million up front. Then, at Red House, he deliberately stuck up for Jessica. And now, he was talking about finding "Vince''s younger sister."


    Yeah, right.


    The Zimmermans had spent fifteen years searching for Vince''s sister, but eventually gave up¡ªor at least, that''s what Yates said. Now, out of nowhere, Vince was bringing it up again.


    Nothing but smoke and mirrors with this guy.


    Vince was leagues ahead of Kane and Yates-always scheming, always smiling, always hiding his true intentions.


    A wolf in sheep''s clothing, through and through.


    Meanwhile, Vince had quietly looked into Jessica''s whereabouts and learned she''d just bought herself a small apartment.


    So he went to the real estate agency himself and made sure all records of Jessica''s purchase were wiped clean.


    As for registering the apartment, Jessica had actually asked the agent herself to dy the paperwork.


    A faint, knowing smile curved Vince''s lips.


    Afterward, he headed straight to Jessica''s new ce.


    Jessica was hunched over herptop when she heard a knock at the door. She frowned, hesitated, then got up to answer.


    Vince?


    "Jessica," he greeted her, his tone easy and pleasant.


    Jessica clenched her fists for a moment. He''d found her so quickly-if Vince could track her down, then Timothy could, too, couldn''t he?


    She wasn''t ready to see Timothy. Not yet.


    After a brief pause, Jessica stepped aside and let Vince in.


    She poured him a ss of water.


    "Thank you," Vince said, epting it graciously. "Sorry to drop by unannounced. The truth is, my grandfather really wants to meet you. I''ve already spoken to Timothy he won''t be attending. Could I trouble you to ept my invitation?"


    Jessica typed a line on her phone and showed it to him: "I can meet your grandfather. Is there any way to do it earlier orter?"


    Vince hesitated. "My grandfather... well, he specifically asked you toe on his birthday. He''s hoping you''ll bring a gift¡ªand he''s such a big fan of your papercuts. He''s collected your work for years, and he''s invited several other papercraft enthusiasts to his birthday dinner. Honestly, he''s a little vain about it, but too shy to admit it. As his grandson, I want to make sure everything goes smoothly for him. You''re smart-I''m sure you understand what I mean."


    Jessica couldn''t help but smile. So there were grandfathers out there who weren''t all stern and overbearing, unlike Timothy''s.


    If Larkin admired her work that much, and Vince had spent so much just to buy


    her papercuts for his grandfather, it would be pretty heartless to turn them down.


    She typed another line for Vince to read:


    "Are you sure Timothy won''t be there?"


    "Absolutely."


    Even if Timothy did show up, Vince already had a n. So he answered her without hesitation.


    Jessica''s fingers flew across her phone screen once more.


    "I''ll go to your grandfather''s birthday dinner, and I''ll prepare a special gift for him. But you have to promise me one thing."

 Chapter 196

    "No problem. Go ahead."


    Vince agreed without a second thought.


    Jessica quickly typed her message on her phone.


    "Don''t let him know I''m living here."


    Seeing those words, Vince''s smile deepened.


    He gave her an OK sign.


    Jessica finally felt her nerves settle. She couldn''t fight Timothy''s power alone, but at least she could lean on someone else for help.


    She had no idea what kind of friendship Vince and Timothy shared, but it was obvious Vince wasn''t afraid to go up against him.


    That was all she needed.


    She didn''t need much time¡ªjust a month. After that, the divorce would be final, and Timothy would be out of her life for good.


    Vince didn''t press her for details. Once Jessica agreed to attend the Zimmerman family''s birthday dinner, he simply said his goodbyes and left.


    Stepping out of the small apartment, Vince nced back at the closed door and couldn''t help but smile to himself.


    This was going to get interesting.


    Night fell.


    The evening air was gentle, tinged with a cool autumn breeze-just the right temperature, and a hint of excitement in the air.


    At the airport, Timothy greeted Mr. Smith. For She''s sake, he''d arranged a wee dinner,plete with the usual crowd of guests and friends.


    Of course, there had to bepany for the guest of honor.


    Two nights ago, after Timothy lost his temper and smashed a ss, Kane was still nursing his own anger. He hadn''t intended to show up that evening, but She had insisted, practically dragging him there by the arm.


    It was no secret that of Timothy''s closest friends, Kane was always the most loyal to She.


    As for Yates and Vince...


    When they were younger, Vince''s little sister and She had never gotten along, while Yates''s father and Vince''s father had been army buddies-bonded for life. Yates had even been promised to Vince''s sister as a child, a sort of family arrangement; whether it wouldst into adulthood was anyone''s guess, but as a boy, Yates had always taken Vince''s sister''s side.


    And Vince-well, that was his own sister, after all.


    The Howard family had an academic pedigree. Even after her adoptive father left his professorship to go into business, their household kept its old traditions. She was raised with all the etiquette and polish expected of someone from a wealthy family. Add her connection to Timothy, and it was only natural that Yates and Vince treated her with more consideration than most.


    But it still couldn''tpare to her friendship with Kane.


    She needed Kane¡ªhe''d do anything for her, no questions asked.


    Just like the other night: when Vince discovered Jessica was Timothy''s wife, his expression changed so fast it could have been a scene out of a stage y. Yates tried to keep Kane from saying too much, but Kane didn''t care whether Timothy would be upset-he stood up for She anyway.


    On the drive from the airport, Mr. Smith received a message from Ines.


    [Mr. Smith, I heard you arrived in the country today. I wanted to let you know some good news-my student is willing to consider the role in your new film. Let me know when you''re free and we''ll set up a meeting.]


    Mr. Smith''s pale blue eyes lit up.


    The movie''s release date was fast approaching, and he still hadn''t found the right lead. He''d been waiting for Ines''s reply for ages, but she always dodged the question and never gave him a straight answer.


    Not long ago, he''d seen a web post where Ines introduced an illustrated edition of "The Grand Canal, Venice," and realized the artist he''d been hoping for was Ines''s star pupil. She''d recently gotten married, so it seemed unlikely she''d return to work. Part of Mr. Smith''s trip was to see if he could find another artist with a simr style.


    But if Ines''s prot¨¦g¨¦ wasing out of retirement, that would be perfect.


    Mr. Smith and Ines were both veterans in the animation world; it only took one look for them to recognize real talent.

 Chapter 197

    Seven years ago, Ines''s star pupil created a graduation project so impressive that even today, many seasoned producers would struggle to achieve such results.


    Mr. Smith had been waiting quite a while and was understandably growing impatient.


    His mother was from Verdantia, and fluent in the Verdantiannguage, so he replied to Ines immediately.


    "How about tonight? I''ll be dining at The Silverthread Eatery in about twenty minutes. Why don''t you bring your student and join me there?"


    "No problem, I''ll contact her right away."


    Mr. Smith put away his phone, the weariness in his pale blue eyes vanishing in an instant.


    "Tim, I have two friends-would it be alright if they joined us for dinner?"


    "Of course," Timothy replied.


    At that moment, Ines was texting Jessica.


    "Jessica, are you there?"


    "I''m here."


    Ines quickly exined that Mr. Smith had arrived in the country and wanted to meet her at The Silverthread Eatery.


    "Jessica, get ready. He''ll be at The Silverthread Eatery in twenty minutes. Let''s head over as soon as we can."


    The thought of meeting Mr. Smith soon made Jessica''s heart race with nerves.


    She hadn''t finished preparing everything she wanted to show him.


    She only had six months¡ªa rare and invaluable opportunity that she was determined to seize.


    Luckily, she''d put together a short, original character animation that afternoon. It wasn''t perfect, but it would give Mr. Smith a good sense of her current abilities.


    "Okay, Professor. I''m heading out now."


    Seeing Jessica reply so decisively made Ines happier than words could express.


    Jessica saved the freshly finished animation onto her phone, grabbed her bag, and hurried out the door.


    Meanwhile, Timothy apanied Mr. Smith to The Silverthread Eatery.


    She, Kane, Yates, and Vince had already arrived.


    That morning, Vince had managed to annoy Timothy, but Timothy still invited him along.


    After all, Mr. Smith was here to attend the Zimmerman family''s birthday banquet, and petty squabbles between friends couldn''t be allowed to get in the way of business.


    The Bryant Group was heavily involved in film and media, and Yates was a film investor who''d known Mr. Smith for years.


    Timothy was hoping Mr. Smith might consider She for an animation role, so he wanted to make a good impression and show hospitality.


    He figured being surrounded by familiar faces would help Mr. Smith feel at home in a new country.


    Having spent years in the West, Mr. Smith was naturally warm and outgoing. Seeing so many acquaintances, he greeted them all with enthusiasm.


    She had worked on one of Director Smith''s earlier animated projects, and Mr. Smith greeted her with a friendly hug.


    Once everyone was seated, Mr. Smith smiled and said, "Tim, you really know how to make people feel wee. Thank you."


    Timothy nodded politely.


    Vince spoke up, "Timothy, maybe we should order? Mr. Smith just got off a ne -he must be hungry."


    "Let''s wait a moment-he''s expecting two more friends."


    "Right," Mr. Smith added quickly. "Two very important friends."


    Yates looked curious. "I thought you''d never been to Riverside City before. You have important friends here?"


    Mr. Smith''s sharp, Western features broke into a smile. "Yse, I haven''t met one of


    them in person yet, but she''s very, very important."


    Vince grinned. "Now you''ve really piqued our curiosity."


    Outside the entrance of The Silverthread Eatery, Ines paused and sent another message to Jessica.


    "Jessica, where are you now?"

 Chapter 198

    Jessica sat in the back of a cab, texting Ines.


    [On my way. I''ll be there in about ten minutes.]


    [Okay, I''m waiting for you at the hotel entrance.]


    Meanwhile, She, knowing Mr. Smith was something of a wine connoisseur- with a special appreciation for rare vintages¡ªhad arranged for the delivery of two bottles of top-tier wine, aged nearly forty years.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was the courier from the vineyard.


    She decided she''d meet the courier herself and told him to wait outside The Silverthread Eatery.


    As she stepped out to the restaurant''s entrance, she was surprised to spot Ines there.


    Ines was ncing around, clearly waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, She recalled what Mr. Smith had said earlier he had two very important friendsing. She''d never met one of them, but apparently both were crucial to him.


    Mr. Smith had never been to Riverside City before, so there was only one logical conclusion: his two important friends were Ines and Jessica.


    She''s expression darkened.


    Still, she forced herself to move forward, feigning surprise as she greeted, "Ines?"


    Ines turned and, upon seeing She, smiled pleasantly. "You''re here for dinner too?"


    She returned the smile. "Timothy and Director Smith have been friends for ages. Timothy picked Mr. Smith up from the airport this time, and he invited a few friends to join them for dinner. I know Mr. Smith as well, so he asked me toe along."


    "Oh, I see. I''m here to meet Mr. Smith too."


    "Excuse me, are you Miss She Howard?" the courier approached, carrying a leather case designed for wine.


    "Yes, that''s me. Thank you," She replied, taking the case from him.


    She turned back to Ines. "I just came down to pick up some wine. Since you''re here for Mr. Smith as well, shall we head up together?"


    "You go ahead," Ines said, ncing at her phone. "I''m waiting for someone."


    She didn''t say Jessica''s name, but She already had a good guess. Still, she smiled and nodded. "Alright, I''ll take the wine up and ask the staff to let it breathe. See you upstairs."


    She walked into The Silverthread Eatery and dialed Henry''s number.


    He answered immediately, recognizing her caller ID.


    "Miss She, Dad said you moved out. Why did you move out? I wanted you to stay so we could have a sleepover, and you could tell me a story tonight."


    "Henry..." She''s voice grew heavier, and she paused before continuing, "It''s not that I don''t want to be with you. But it seems your mom doesn''t like me very much. While I was staying at your house these past few days, she hardly came home. I don''t want to be the reason your mom and dad argue. Henry, could you do me a favor?"


    "But Miss She, that''s just my mom being unreasonable. It''s not your fault. What do you need me to do?"


    "Can you think of a way to get your mom toe home right now? And maybe talk to her ask her to stay at home instead of running around so much. Your dad worries about her. I worry about her too."


    Henry pouted in frustration. "But I don''t want her toe home. She left this morning with a bunch of money, and she wouldn''t even make me breakfast. I''m still mad at her. I don''t want to call her."


    "Henry, sweetheart, do it just for me, please? If your mom neveres home, I really can''t keeping over to stay with you."


    "Miss She, if I get her toe back, will youe see me?"


    Henry still hoped She would be his mom, at least in front of others, so he was willing to help.


    "Yes, if your momes home, I''lle over and talk to her myself. If I did something wrong or upset her, I''ll apologize. Most of all, I just want your family to be happy, Henry. Don''t you miss your mom?"

 Chapter 199

    Lately, She had spent most of her time with Henry. Whenever they ate together, Henry wouldment that the same dish tasted much better when his mom made it.


    If they passed by a woman on the street dressed in a style simr to his mother''s, Henry would point it out, insisting that no one looked as nice as his mom in those clothes.


    After all, Jessica was his real mother. But as Henry grew older, he started to worry that her inability to speak might make other peopleugh at him.


    She understood, deep down, that no matter how much time she spent with Henry now, she could neverpare to the years of deep affection between mother and son.


    Winning Henry''s heartpletely would take time.


    The truth was, Henry missed his mom too.


    He felt like she''d changedtely, like she didn''t care about him anymore.


    So when She suddenly brought up the subject, Henry remembered how his mother hadn''te to see him when he''d been in the hospital. The thought stung, leaving him feeling hurt and a little resentful.


    What kind of mom acted like that?


    "Miss She, I''ll call her right now and ask her toe home."


    "Henry, you''re the sweetest kid I know. So go on, figure out a way to bring your mom back home, okay?"


    After hanging up, Henry thought about it. Normally, whenever he was sick or hurt, his mom would be the first to worry about him.


    Since he''d promised Miss She, he was determined to find a way to get his mom toe home.


    That way, Miss She woulde visit him again, too.


    Henry Lawson walked out to the balcony and used his smartwatch''s chat app to make a video call to Jessica.


    Jessica had just met up with Ines, who immediately took her hand and started leading her upstairs.


    Jessica''s phone buzzed with a notification.


    Ines let go of her hand. "Go ahead and take your call."


    Jessica fished her phone out of her bag. Her son''s name shed on the screen.


    It was a call from the chat app.


    She''d already blocked Henry''s number and his regr messages, but she''d forgotten to delete him from the smartwatch contacts.


    "It''s your son calling! Go on, answer it," Ines said, not knowing about everything going on at home. If Jessica ignored her son''s call, Ines would definitely question her about it.


    Jessica didn''t want Ines to worry, so she answered Henry''s call.


    Henry''s adorable, handsome face instantly filled the screen.


    "Mom."


    The familiar word sent a sharp pain through Jessica''s chest.


    With Ines standing beside her, Jessica forced a smile and gave Henry a little


    wave.


    "Will youe home, please?"


    Jessica had something important to do right then. She handed her phone to Ines, asking her to hold it, and signed to Henry, "I have things to take care of. Can we talkter, okay?"


    "No! If you don''te home, I''m going to jump off right now!"


    Henry turned the camera to show the balcony railing.


    Jessica and Ines were both horrified.


    This was serious-nothing to joke about.


    Jessica couldn''t speak, so Ines quickly called out, "Henry, honey, you mustn''t do anything reckless!"


    Then she turned anxiously to Jessica. "Jessica, maybe you should go home for now."


    Jessica signed in distress, "But Professor, what about Director Smith''s meeting..."


    And then there was Henry himself. Lately, he''d acted like he''d forgotten her entirely, but now he was calling, threatening to jump if she didn''te home.


    Ines tried to reassure her, "Don''t worry about it. Your child''s safetyes first." "Mom, are youing home or not? If you don''t, I really will jump!"

 Chapter 200

    "Go home! Your mother wille home for sure!"


    Ines was even more anxious than Jessica.


    Henry was Jessica''s own son, and on top of that, he was the apple of the Lawson family''s eye-nothing could be allowed to happen to him.


    Ines quickly handed Jessica her phone. "You''d better get back right now."


    It wasn''t until Jessica promised Henry she was on her way home that he finally


    hung up.


    Jessica''s heart ached.


    She had worked up so much courage toe meet Mr. Smith, and now, for reasons she couldn''t even fathom, Henry was threatening to jump off the balcony just to force her toe back.


    She tried to exin herself to Ines.


    But Ines just patted her on the shoulder, offering aforting smile. "Don''t worry about it, just go home. Do as you''re told."


    Ines even arranged for her own driver to take Jessica back.


    Watching the car pull away, Ines let out a helpless sigh.


    No wonder Jessica had never been able to break free all these years.


    Once a woman has a child, that child bes a lifelong bond that can never truly be severed.


    Trying to build a career as a woman was already tough enough; with a child, it was a hundred times harder.


    Ines turned and walked back into The Silverthread Eatery.


    Jessica had promised her, no matter what setbacks she faced, she wouldn''t give up.


    Clearly, Ines needed to find a way to talk to Timothy, to see if something could be done-maybe coordinate things at home, and give Jessica a real shot at showing what she could do.


    Meanwhile, She had just received Henry''s message.


    [Miss She, it''s done. My mom''s already on her way home.]


    [How did you manage that?]


    [I told her I''d jump off the balcony if she didn''te back. That did the trick.]


    She let out a small, amused smile.


    Still, she shot Henry a reply.


    [You silly boy, don''t ever do something like that again. I just wanted you to ask your mom toe home because every mother loves her child, and I didn''t want trouble at home. But don''t you ever use that kind of threat again, understand?]


    [Okay, I promise. I''ll listen to you, Miss She.]


    She finally rxed.


    Jessica might be talented, and she had Ines backing her, but Director Smith was one of the top names in international animation, famous for his demanding standards. Tonight, he''d set this meeting with Jessica, and now she couldn''t even make it¡ªhe''d definitely take note of that.


    For all She knew, Timothy mightnd the role for her tonight, and Jessica would be out of the picture for good.


    Who would have guessed that a mute woman like Jessica could be so gifted in animation that even Mr. Smith woulde looking for her?


    She was proud to be among the rising stars in the international animation scene, and Timothy cared a great deal about her career.


    There was no way she''d let Jessica steal her thunder.


    "Mr. Smith."


    A waiter led Ines into the private dining room, and she greeted Mr. Smith warmly.


    She recognized Timothy and Yates; Timothy introduced her to Kane and Vince as well.


    Timothy even gave up the seat closest to Mr. Smith so Ines could sit there.


    Mr. Smith nced toward the entrance one more time, not seeing Ines''s student anywhere. "Wasn''t there supposed to be someone else joining us?"


    Ines exined, "She had an emergency at home. Her son was having a fit, and she had to go."


    She couldn''t say in front of everyone that Henry had threatened to jump.


    Mr. Smith''s disappointment was obvious. "I waited all this time, and we''d arranged everything. I really thought I''d finally get to meet her. Who knew it would be this hard just to see her in person? This is the first time I''ve encountered such an... unpredictable animation producer."


    Mr. Smith''s ster reputation in the animation world came in no small part from his discipline and professionalism.


    And with his name, animation specialists lined up for a chance to work with him. He''d only been willing to wait so patiently because he genuinely admired the work of Ines''s star pupil. But now, seeing this situation unfold, he began to wonder: if she could drop everything for her child once, what was to stop her from doing it again, even aftermitting to a project?

 Chapter 201

    That moment did make Mr. Smith pause and reconsider, if only a little.


    Ines wanted to speak up for Jessica Greene, so she continued, "Today was quite an unusual situation. Once you''ve had time to recover from jetg and get some rest, if your schedule allows, I''d like to bring her to apologize to you in person. She truly is eager to be part of your film project."


    Kane Sutton scoffed, unable to help himself. "But isn''t there already a talented animation producer right here? Mr. Smith, why bother waiting for someone who doesn''t keep their promises?"


    A tinge of embarrassment passed across Ines''s face.


    She Howard gave Kane''s sleeve a gentle tug and said seriously, "Kane, you don''t know much about the animation industry. It''s not right to make careless remarks."


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Vince Zimmerman signaled to the waiter to start bringing out the food.


    Timothy Lawson, who had already promised She he''d help her secure a spot in Mr. Smith''s new film, naturally didn''t want the role to go to anyone else. With a faint, knowing smile, he added, "Kane may not know animation, but he''s not entirely wrong. If someone can''t honor theirmitments, it does make you question their work ethic."


    Seated between Mr. Smith and Timothy, Ines could only listen as they all misunderstood Jessica. She wanted to rify that the person she was bringing was actually Timothy''s wife, but before she could speak, Timothy continued, "Mr. Smith just arrived in Riverside City. Tonight''s dinner is to wee him-let''s not get bogged down with heavy work talk. Why don''t we keep things light for now?"


    He was looking out for Mr. Smith''sfort-after all, nobody wants to talk business right after a long flight.


    So Ines held her tongue. Maybe it was for the best. Too many voices at once can muddy anyone''s judgment. She''d wait until Mr. Smith had some downtime, then exin everything to him one-on-one.


    Jessica returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Henry Lawson was sprawled on the living room couch, glued to a cartoon on TV.


    Jessica had read up on She''s work online-this very cartoon starred a character She had created.


    She was even the voice behind the main character. ording to her bio, she''d studied voice acting in college, determined to breathe life into her creations and express her understanding of her characters more fully.


    Henry let out a sigh of admiration. ¡°I can''t believe Miss She is not only so great at making cartoons, but her voice acting is amazing, too. She''s just so talented. I wish my mom could be that awesome."


    Completely absorbed in the show, Henry didn''t notice Jessicaing in.


    Mabel emerged from the kitchen, spotted Jessica, and quickly called out, "Ma''am!"


    Henry whipped his head around at the sound. There was Jessica, standing by the sofa, her face unreadable. Instantly, Henry''s mood crashed.


    Back then, if she sensed he was upset, she''d rush over, fuss over him, worry, and try to make things better.


    He''d nearly thrown himself out the window, and now she was acting this cold?


    Annoyed, Henry rolled his eyes and muttered, "Mom,e watch cartoons with me."


    Jessica walked over to him, and Henry thought, Maybe she still cares after all.


    It was their old routine-after dinner, she''d sit and watch cartoons with him.


    His sulky expression eased a little.


    But then Jessica''s face stayed stony, and she began to question him with a stern gesture.

 Chapter 202

    "You threatened to jump off the balcony just to make me watch cartoons with you?"


    Henry''s dark eyes met hers. "Why not? Think about it, Mom-when was thest time you watched cartoons with me?"


    Jessica''s lips froze mid-reply.


    Why didn''t she watch cartoons with him? Was he really pretending not to know the reason?


    Henry nudged her, impatient. "Come on, sit down! This one''s even made by Miss She herself. She''s amazing. Let''s watch it together, and then you have to help me cut out the characters for my scrapbook. I want to make a picture book for Miss She."


    To Henry, She was everything a person should be: understanding, gentle, endlessly considerate.


    She''d even called today, asking him to bring his mom home, all for the sake of harmony in the family.


    If he could just keep Mom at home, then Miss She wouldn''t have to worry anymore; she might evene back to stay at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    With his paper-cutting contesting up soon, he needed She around more than ever.


    Jessica felt as if a thorn had lodged in her throat, making it hard to breathe.


    She raised her wrist, voice tight. "You already know how to make picture books now?"


    Henry''s brows drew together instantly.


    He did. He''d made his first paper-cut picture book for Miss She.


    A pang of guilt stabbed through him.


    He''d once promised Mom that the first one he finished on his own would be for her.


    "Ugh, why do you have to be so annoying? Always asking questions! Can''t you just sit and watch with me for once?"


    Jessica ignored him, walked over to Mabel, and quickly typed a message into her phone.


    "Get a few more staff to keep an eye on him. He just called me threatening to jump if no one paid attention to him. If anything happens, it''ll be on all of you."


    Mabel read the message and went pale. Little Henry was the Lawson family''s treasure¡ªif anything happened to him, every staff member in The Gilded Whisper Estates would be out of a job, or worse.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll get more people on it right away."


    She hurried off to the back, gathering the indoor staff and warning them that young Henry had threatened to throw himself off the balcony. They needed to keep a close watch on him, no excuses.


    Once Jessica saw the house was secure, she turned to leave.


    "Mom!"


    Henry called after her. "Are you running away again? Do you know how much trouble you''re causing? What''s wrong with youtely? Why can''t you just stay home like you''re supposed to? Even Miss She''s worried-you know, she called earlier and told me to do whatever it took to bring you back."


    Jessica spun around, using signnguage. "You''re saying She told you to ask me toe home?"


    Henry, sprawled across the sofa, arched an eyebrow. "You''re never home anymore. She''s afraid toe over-she thinks you don''t like her. She even told me to talk to you, to ask you to stop running off. Dad worries, too."


    Jessica pressed her lips together, lost in thought.


    She''d nearly run into Mr. Smith just now.


    She hadn''t been around muchtely. But She hadn''t asked Henry to call her back-Jessica knew that for a fact.


    Today...


    It seemed She was trying to keep her away from Mr. Smith.


    Jessica hadn''t worked in seven years, but that didn''t mean she was na?ve aboutpetition.


    Ever since she learned Timothy''s heart belonged to She, she''d chosen to step aside, never once considering a fight.


    But She clearly wasn''t finished with her.


    Jessica''s expression hardened. She gave Henry a cold look, then turned and walked out.


    "Mom!"


    Henry''s shout didn''t stop her.


    Anger boiling over, he grabbed a pillow off the sofa and hurled it across the room.

 Chapter 203

    Afterward, Henry sent She a message.


    [Miss She, I''m sorry. I couldn''t get my mom to stay. She came home, but left again.]


    By now, dinner was winding down. Even if Jessica rushed over at this point, it would be toote.


    [Henry, oh... don''t me yourself. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t stayed at your house so long, your mom wouldn''t keep staying away.]


    Reading her message, Henry grew anxious and quickly typed back.


    [Miss She, does this mean you won''te see me anymore?]


    [Of course not! I just think it''s a little inconvenient going over to your ce. But if you want to see me, how about I pick you up after school tomorrow and youe to my ce instead? Would that be alright?]


    Henry''s reply was instant and thrilled.


    [Absolutely! I''d love that.]


    Everyone understood that Mr. Smith needed to adjust to the time difference, so the dinner didn''tst much longer.


    As things wrapped up, Timothy prepared to drive Mr. Smith to his hotel, but Vince stood up first. "Timothy, you''ve got a family waiting at home. Go on, I''ll take Mr. Smith to his hotel."


    Jessica''s ns were still uncertain-if she didn''te home tonight, Henry would be alone, aside from the housekeeper. It wasn''t quite the same as having Jessica there, and Timothy knew he''d feel better if she were.


    He let Vince take over without protest. After Vince and Mr. Smith left, Ines also made her way out.


    Soon after, Yates Bryant and Kane were saying their goodbyes.


    Kane was giving She a ride home.


    Throughout dinner, Timothy had probably decided that it wasn''t the right time to discuss business-Mr. Smith had justnded, and it was hardly appropriate to bring up casting decisions. So, the topic of roles never came up.


    Mr. Smith needed a good night''s rest, and Timothy wasn''t likely to contact him again tonight. That conversation would have to wait until tomorrow.


    It wasn''t a big deal, anyway.


    Jessica hadn''t shown up, and Mr. Smith seemed noticeably disappointed.


    It wouldn''t be easy to arrange another meeting with Mr. Smith on short notice.


    She had no intention of pushing Timothy any further and risk upsetting him, so she agreed to let Kane drive her.


    The four of them stepped out of The Silverthread Eatery together.


    Just as they reached the entrance, they nearly collided with Jessica, who''d hurried over.


    Timothy''s lips curled into the faintest of smiles.


    Kane didn''t know Jessica well-and besides, she''d stolen the man She liked.


    He didn''t have any particr fondness for her.


    Yates, on the other hand, looked momentarily surprised.


    "Jessica, what are you doing here at The Silverthread Eatery sote? You look


    like you''re in a hurry. Are you here for Timothy?"


    She was still the first to speak to Jessica, but Jessica ignored her.


    Jessica nced at She, then at Timothy.


    The two of them, together at The Silverthread Eatery.


    Now it all made sense. She hadn''t been wrong.


    Timothy really had gone out of his way for She''s career-even managing to find


    out exactly when Mr. Smith would arrive in Riverside City.


    Jessica''s expression cooled as she looked away.


    "I''m going home."


    Timothy reached out, trying to catch her by the wrist.


    But Jessica moved quickly, striding past him and into the restaurant.


    He caught nothing but air, his outstretched hand left awkwardly suspended for a moment.


    His gaze darkened. He withdrew his hand, slipping it into his suit pocket, and turned to the others. "You all go on ahead."


    With that, he strode into The Silverthread Eatery after her.


    Kane didn''t want She to feel ufortable, so he led her to his car, calling out, "Yates, let''s go."


    "I''ll have a smoke," Yates replied, wanting to wait for Timothy.


    Kane waved at him, then revved the engine and sped off in his ridiculously shy pink convertible.


    Meanwhile, at the elevator, Timothy caught up with Jessica and blocked her path.

 Chapter 204

    Timothy''s handsome face was set in a cool, unreadable expression, a faint trace of confusion between his brows. ¡°Did you need something here?¡± he asked.


    Jessica replied in signnguage, her gestures sharp and direct. "Yes. Move aside."


    Timothy took his hand off the elevator''s button panel and stepped back.


    Jessica pressed the button for the 18th floor.


    When the elevator doors slid open, she stepped inside without looking at him. Timothy followed her in.


    She stood ramrod straight, as if he didn''t exist.


    The elevator reached the 18th floor. Jessica strode out, making her way quickly to suite 1808. The room was empty save for a server clearing away dishes.


    Her brows knitted, and the light in her eyes dulled.


    Timothy raised an eyebrow.


    "This was where we just had dinner," he said. "Ines was here too. Are you looking for her?"


    His words confirmed what Jessica had already suspected-he''de here tonight with She to meet Mr. Smith.


    She''d worked up so much courage to fight for herself, only to learn her son had lied for She and her husband had run himself ragged for the same woman.


    A sharp ache tightened in her chest.


    She turned away, her steps unsteady. Her eyes were vacant and unfocused as she drifted back toward the elevator.


    Timothy watched her, puzzled. If she wanted to see Ines, there would be plenty of chances. Why did she suddenly look so hollow, as if all the life had been drained out of her?


    She looked like a shell, a shadow moving through the hallway.


    Jessica stepped into the elevator.


    Timothy followed, his lips pressed into a thin, tense line, his eyes dark and unreadable.


    A heavy, suffocating silence swallowed the small space. The air between them was brittle and cold.


    Yates was waiting near the entrance, smoking. He caught sight of Timothy trailing after Jessica, whose face was drained of emotion.


    "Timothy," Yates called out.


    Jessica ignored them both, walking past like they were invisible.


    Timothy paused but kept his gaze locked on Jessica''s retreating figure.


    "Your wife''s not herself," Yates remarked quietly.


    "And you thought telling me was worth wasting my time?" Timothy''s voice was calm, but an icy edge lurked beneath.


    Yates gave a lopsided smile. "So she''s not just an afterthought to you?"


    "Did I ever say she was?" Timothy''s reply was clipped. "She gave me a son. She''s


    his mother. That''s as real as it gets-she''ll never be irrelevant in my life."


    Yates shrugged. "Just saying, that''s not how people talk about you two."


    Timothy''s jaw tightened. Without another word, he turned and hurried after


    Jessica.


    He caught up to her just as she was crossing the street. A car wasing fast. Timothy lunged, grabbing her arm and yanking her back to the curb. His voice was cold and sharp. "Are you trying to get yourself killed?"


    Jessica jerked away, agitated, her hands moving quickly as she signed. "I don''t need your concern."


    If she had more time, maybe she''d be more careful with her life. But a few months was all she had left. Whether she died sooner orter didn''t seem to matter anymore.


    Seeing her like this, Timothy bit back his frustration and softened his tone. "It''ste. Let''s go home."


    Jessica red at him, almost impressed by how quickly he could switch gears- from telling her to get lost during the day to coaxing her gently at night. It was infuriating, how false it all felt.


    Anger simmered beneath her skin. Just then, a taxi pulled up. She reached for the door, ready to leave.


    But before she could get in, Timothy swept her off her feet and slung her over his shoulder, striding toward his car.


    Jessica kicked and struggled, but he ignored her, shoving her gently but firmly into the passenger seat.


    From a nearby car, Yates watched the scene unfold. He couldn''t help but smile as he started his engine and drove away.

 Chapter 205

    Jessica yanked hard on the car door handle, but it was already locked.


    Timothy leaned over, reaching to buckle her seatbelt. She pped him across the face, her handnding with a sharp crack.


    His handsome features turned with the force of her blow.


    Anger shed across his eyes, breaking through the mask he usually wore. Without another word, he pinned Jessica against the passenger seat and kissed her fiercely.


    No matter how desperately she struggled, she couldn''t escape his hold or the forceful, unyielding press of his lips.


    They''d been married for seven years now. She''d just turned twenty-eight, and after giving birth, her body seemed even more sensitivepletely defenseless against the seductive skill of his kiss.


    Bit by bit, the rigidity in her body melted away.


    Only then did Timothy release her lips.


    Humiliation and self-loathing swept through her.


    Her cheeks flushed a deep, angry red, the afterglow of his touch staining her delicate features. The storm of anger and frustration left her expression cold, adding a new sharpness to her beauty-different from the woman she used to be.


    Maybe he sensed she''d responded to his kiss; the anger in Timothy''s eyes faded, reced by something softer.


    "Still need me this much, huh? Would it kill you just to behave?" His voice was low, thick with a dangerous charm.


    But the implication behind his words only made Jessica burn with shame. She hated how her body responded to him, how little resistance she could muster against his intimacy.


    "Timothy, you broke the agreement." Jessica''s voice was steady, her gesture firm.


    A smirk curled Timothy''s lips. "And? The contract never said what would happen if I did."


    Jessica''s eyes widened in shock.


    Timothy reached out, gently brushing the back of her head. "Come on, don''t be upset. There are no penalties, so what''s the big deal? I didn''t mean to break the rules. Honestly, you just weren''t behaving. Do you want me? If you do, just say so. We can wait until we get home."


    His tone softened, fingertips idly ying with a lock of her hair, the gesture as tender as it was tempting.


    To him, Jessica''s recent coldness was just a sign of unmet desire.


    She was reaching her prime, while he was always traveling on business, barely home, too busy to give her the attention he thought she needed.


    But Jessica wasn''t even thinking about that. Her mind was on the agreement. She wasn''t awyer, and she''d overestimated how much the contract could actually restrain Timothy.


    She''d believed the agreement would protect her, but now she saw the truth: it only mattered if Timothy chose to honor it. If he didn''t, it was nothing but worthless paper.


    Their marriage, everything between them-Timothy had always held all the power.


    Seven years ago, there''d been no obstacles; they''d slipped into marriage with barely a ripple.


    They''d kept it secret all these years. To Jessica, Timothy was the most important person in her world-her love, her family, the only one she had left.


    But to him, she may as well not exist. He was no different than he''d been before they married.


    After all these years, the only one left defeated was her.


    She wanted to break free, but it was so damn hard.


    Jessica stared at the man she''d thought she knew so well, fighting the ache in her chest. She lifted her hand, voice cold and steady. "I''m about to divorce you, Timothy, and you still chase after me like this. What''s wrong with you? Have you actually fallen for me?"


    Her eyes were icy-sharp enough to cut.


    Timothy''s hand froze mid-motion.


    His refined, handsome face seemed to pale in an instant, a storm gathering in the depths of his dark eyes.


    "You''ve got guts, I''ll give you that," he said quietly. "You keep trying to provoke me. These days, I''ve done everything I can to be good to you to indulge you, forgive you. And all you see is me debasing myself?"

 Chapter 206

    What else could you call it but self-destruction?


    She wanted a divorce, wanted to stop loving him, yet Timothy seemed determined to parade his charm in front of her, as if by sheer persistence he could change her mind. It felt like she ran into him nearly every day.


    Jessica met his icy gaze without flinching, her hands still moving expressively. "If you want to dote on someone, go ahead. If you want to forgive someone, that''s your business. I don''t want it, Timothy. Stop trying to force me."


    Doting, forgiving¡ªwhat did those even meaning from him?


    She nearlyughed. It was all self-important nonsense, wasn''t it?


    She hadn''t felt an ounce of the love or patience he imed to have for her. All she knew was that he kept someone else in his heart, yet still needed her as a shield. He wouldn''t let her go, and every single thing he did only brought her more


    misery.


    "Jessica." Timothy''s voice was dangerously cold, carrying the kind of authority that could freeze you in ce. "I married you so you would be my wife. For seven years, you''ve done your job well. Buttely, you''ve been acting out of line. Keep pushing your luck, and you know life won''t be so easy for you."


    Jessica sneered, her gestures sharp with sarcasm. "So you''re going to treat me like one of your business rivals? Fine. Go ahead. I''m not afraid."


    She was dying anyway-what more could he possibly threaten her with?


    Timothy''s face had gone utterly nk. He straightened in the driver''s seat, his elegant hands gripping the wheel, his voice turning even colder: "Get out."


    He didn''t want to see her anymore. If this kept up, he honestly didn''t know what he might do.


    He unlocked the doors.


    At the sound, Jessica pushed the door open and left without looking back.


    His hands tightened on the steering wheel, knuckles turning white.


    His eyes, dark as midnight, stayed fixed on her receding figure in the rearview mirror-so stubborn, not a trace of regret in her stride.


    Back at the hotel, Jessica opened her toolkit and got to work.


    Vince had agreed to keep her hotel a secret and maybe, she thought, he could help her find a way out of this marriage.


    Timothy''s behavior tonight was a stark reminder: if he wanted to break his promise a month from now, it would be all too easy.


    She should never have trusted him.


    Tomorrow, she''d be attending Larkin Zimmerman''s birthday dinner.


    No matter how difficult things got, she''d find a way to get free from Timothy and


    his son.


    The next day.


    It waste afternoon by the time Jessica finished the handmade gift she''d prepared for Larkin.


    She hurried to the framing shop.


    Paper-cutting was no longer just for window or cab decorations. It had found its way into architecture, fashion-anywhere intricate patterns could shine.


    Framing paper-cut art was another modern adaptation.


    Even in the West, there were renowned artists who''d blended paper-cutting with


    oil painting, creating rare but highly prized masterpieces.


    When done skillfully, paper-cutting could be just as impressive as any other art form. Otherwise, why`


    ould the Zimmermans be willing to


    pay three million for her work?


    Years ago, Ines had sought her out precisely because of the way she had fused paper-cutting into animation.


    Still, this craft was a niche pursuit. Not many people loved it, but those who did were always deeply sentimental and loyal to tradition.


    Jessica had done her homework: the Zimmermans'' ancestors had been merchants centuries ago. During wartime, they''d fallen on hard times and their ancestral home was damaged. The local government had offered to restore it, so Larkin''s father donated it to the state. Now, it was a historicalndmark open to tourists.


    After Larkin achieved sess, he poured even more money into its restoration and expansion.


    Since it was a well-known local attraction, Jessica had easily found an old photograph of the original Zimmerman estate online.


    The picture showed not just the grand house, but also the bustling street outside -rich with the vor of another era.


    Most of the younger Zimmermans had never lived there, but Larkin had spent his entire childhood within those walls.

 Chapter 207

    She thought, Larkin would definitely love this.


    After all, it was Larkin who had given the photo to the gallery in the first ce.


    Once the piece was framed, the shop owner wrapped it carefully in ayer of crimson cloth to protect it on the road.


    Jessica paid for everything, left the delivery address, and scheduled for it to arriveter that evening.


    The papercut was quiterge-nearly six feet long-making it impossible to carry home herself.


    She''d been up until nearly 2 a.m.st night, then woke at dawn to work on it, finally finishing byte afternoon.


    Fortunately, she hadn''t lost her touch. If her hands weren''t steady, there simply wouldn''t have been enough time.


    As Jessica stepped out of the framing shop, her phone buzzed with a message from Vince.


    "Jessica, I''m outside your building. I came to pick you up-are you not home?"


    She hadn''t expected Vince to show up in person.


    "I''m out, but I''ll be back right away," she replied.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    When Jessica arrived home, she found two people standing at her door.


    One carried an impressivelyrge bag, while the other struggled with several boxes in his arms.


    "Jessica, open up!"


    Vince''s warm smile put her instantly at ease, the sort of easy charm that made people want to trust him.


    Jessica had no idea what Vince was nning, but she couldn''t very well leave her guests standing out in the hall.


    She unlocked the door and let them in. Vince stepped inside and said, "This is the makeup artist I arranged. The boxes have the dress, shoes, and jewelry I picked out for you."


    Jessica, so busy finishing Larkin''s gift, hadpletely forgotten about everything else.


    It was a high society g tonight, after all-no way she could show up in her usual clothes.


    She quickly typed a message on her phone: "Thank you for going to all this trouble."


    "No need for thanks. I figured you wouldn''t have time to get everything ready, living way out here. Go on, get changed and let the makeup artist work her magic -the clock''s ticking."


    Jessica led the makeup artist to her bedroom.


    Vince waited in the living room. He''d already spoken to Timothy, asking him not toe by, but the old man had called Timothy directly. Timothy promised he''d arrive right on time tonight.


    So Vince was determined to make sure Jessica would be the star of the evening.


    Timothy was a legend in the


    business world, practically


    unstoppable. Vince was no slouch himself he was even a year


    1.n


    older but he had to admit he was


    still a step behind Timothy in terms


    of ruthless skill.


    There really wasn''t much that could throw Timothy off.


    But Vince was curious-was there truly nothing that could shake Timothy''sposure?


    Jessica had never appeared in public as Mrs. Timothy Lawson. Vince could easily guess why: the Lawson family would never allow it, not with her being just an ordinary girl who couldn''t speak.


    The Lawsons probably didn''t want to admit that Timothy had married someone so... unremarkable.


    But then, why had Timothy married her? And if he had, why keep it a secret for so many years?


    Maybe tonight, all the answers woulde to light.


    The whole thing amused Vince. After all, Timothy had nearly thrown away his inheritance for She all those years ago.


    When the makeup artist was finished, Jessica almost didn''t recognize the morous woman staring back at her from the mirror.


    She stepped out of the bedroom.


    Vince looked up, and his eyes shed with genuine awe.


    Thest time he''d seen Jessica, she''d been bare-faced-her quiet, understated beauty had already left an impression.


    But now, seeing her transformed, he realized she couldmand a room with a very different kind of allure.


    There was something about her


    gentle personality and soft presence that made the bold makeup look bnced, never gaudy. She


    seemed both pure and seductive, as


    if she could embody every


    contradiction.


    No wonder Timothy had fallen for her...


    Most men are susceptible to beauty, and even someone as self-disciplined as


    Timothy apparently couldn''t help himself.


    The real show was about to begin.

 Chapter 208

    Vince rose slowly and walked over to stand beside Jessica.


    The pale gold evening gown hugged her figure perfectly, making her skin look even more luminous and her curves more defined. Her long hair was loosely pinned up, revealing the elegant line of her neck. The grace she carried herself with could easily rival any heiress from the city''s most prominent families.


    Jessica had never dressed up so meticulously before. She clutched her phone and typed out a message: "Do I look too shy in this?"


    After marrying Timothy, she''d taken private lessons in etiquette, not wanting to embarrass him at some future social event. She had hoped that, one day, she''d stand by his side in public, holding her own. But it turned out there was never any need-Timothy had never once invited her to any function, let alone a g like


    this.


    This was her first proper event, and as she looked around, she realized how different reality was from her lessons. The borate dress felt foreign, and she couldn''t quite shake her difort.


    Vince was quick to reassure her. "You''re being modest. Wait till you see the other women at the party-now, that''s shy."


    After all, banquets like these were as much about socializing as they were about women showing off their style.


    Vince, for his part, had exercised caution. Since Jessica was Timothy''s wife, he''d chosen her dress carefully¡ªace gown with wide straps, her bare shoulders wrapped in matching fabric, the neckline a soft V, and just a hint of backless design. It was elegant, tasteful, and undeniably alluring-perfectlyplementing her looks and her quiet confidence.


    Jessica knew the unspoken rules: single women dressed to dazzle, while married women always aimed to honor their husbands, each one as beautiful as a painting. Her own look, she thought, struck a nice bnce-nothing too bold, nothing to be anxious about.


    What she didn''t realize was just how striking she truly was. A little effort, and she was enough to turn every head in the room.


    Vince nced at his watch. "It''s about time. Let''s head out."


    As they left, Jessica sent a message to the art shop owner to arrange for a


    delivery. There was still enough time for Larkin''s birthday gift to arrive.


    Their car pulled into the grounds of Zimmerman Manor.


    The parking area was already crowded with cars. Judging by the turnout, the guest list was


    impressive. The grand house had its


    own dedicated banquet hall¡ªjust another testament to the


    ¦¯¦É


    Zimmerman family''s wealth and influence.


    The entire estate, though not quite as massive as the Lawson Mansion, was still one of the most impressive in all of Riverside City. The


    architecture had a ssic charel ne


    hinting at Larkin''s fondness for tradition and old-world values.


    C¨®ntent


    A man like that, Jessica thought, would probably be kinder, more approachable¡ª


    certainly easier to get along with than the Lawson patriarch.


    Vince and Timothy had their differences, but they''d grown up together. And since Jessica was Timothy''s wife, Vince made a point to treat her with extra courtesy opening the car door for her dike a perfect gentleman.


    Just then, a shy red convertible pulled up alongside them.


    Sallie Lawson stepped out, draped in a white fur stole over a deep red evening dress. Her lips were painted a striking shade of crimson.


    "Well, Vince," she teased, "who''s your plus-one for Larkin''s birthday party?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jessica emerged from the car.


    Sallie almost didn''t recognize her. She stared for a moment, her expression darkening as realization hit.


    Vince gave her a polite smile. "This is your sister-inw."


    Sallie strode over, her face cold. She pulled Jessica aside, lowering her voice to a harsh whisper. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you really think you belong at a ce like this?"

 Chapter 209

    Vince''s smile faded as he strode over. "Sallie, why can''t shee?"


    Sallie shot him a sharp, icy re. "Don''t tell me you don''t know she can''t speak."


    Vince''s expression darkened. So what if Jessica was mute? It never made him think less of her-in fact, he admired her all the more for it.


    A woman who couldn''t utter a word, yet created paper cuttings so intricate and lifelike, clearly worked harder than most people ever would. He respected her deeply.


    "Is it her fault she can''t speak? Do you think she wanted this? Sallie, you''ve always been arrogant and overbearing, but even so, Jessica is your twin brother''s wife. How can you talk about her like that?"


    Vince was known for being smooth with people, but he never indulged Sallie''s spoiled temper. That''s why, ever since they were kids, every meeting between them ended in bickering.


    Sallie let out a coldugh, refusing to waste any more time arguing with him.


    Everyone at the Zimmerman family''s birthday g tonight was from their own circle-family, old friends, and big names from politics and business. If word got out that Timothy had married a mute woman, it would be a stain on his reputation. Her gaze was mocking as she looked Jessica up and down. "You''ve got some nerve, getting Vince to stand up for you. And look at you-dressed like you''re desperate for attention. Are you trying to embarrass Timothy? Just go home, will you? Stop making a spectacle of yourself."


    Vince reached out and pulled Jessica behind him, shielding her with a protective arm. His gentle face was edged with anger. "No wonder she wants a divorce. Is this how the Lawson family always treats her?"


    Sallie narrowed her eyes and snapped, "Vince, you''re getting way too involved. She is mute-am I wrong about that? Has she even told you she wants a divorce?"


    Stepping from behind Vince, Jessica held up her phone. She''d typed out a message and now showed it to Sallie:


    "I really am divorcing Timothy. And please stop pestering me. I''m not going back tonight."


    She wasn''t going to keep sacrificing her life for anyone in the Lawson family.


    Larkin loved her paper cuttings. Vince was willing to stand up to


    Timothy and Sallie for her. Jes


    warted to hold on to these tare


    She was determined to attend the g-no matter what.


    Sallie was fuming. "You''re not going home? Do you want everyone to know you''re Timothy''s wife?"


    Jessica calmly typed out another line: "I''m divorcing him. Don''t worry-I won''t tell anyone we''re married."


    Sallie red, her patience at its end. "Fine, you''re really not going back? I''ll call Timothy right now."


    She pulled out her phone, but Vince cut in, sounding annoyed. "It won''t matter if you do. She''s not here as Mrs. Lawson-she''s my


    nove


    grandfather''s invited guest tonight."


    Sallie hesitated, then lowered her phone.


    "How did you two even meet? I can''t believe she actually knows your grandfather: Don''t lie to me, Vince remember you''ve crossed Timothy before and he let it slide. Now, you''ve met Jessica, found out she can''t speak, and brought her here just to embarrass Timothy-so everyone finds out he married a mute woman?"


    Vince''s voice was cold. "How does having a mute wife embarrass him?"


    A deep, familiar voice cut through the tension behind them. "What are you all arguing about?"

 Chapter 210

    Vince and Sallie both turned at the sound of footsteps. Yates approached, his face unreadable.


    Sallie nced at Jessica, practically seething. This was it-now everyone would know Timothy had married a woman who couldn''t speak.


    Vince,pletely unfazed, spoke up. ¡°Sallie thinks Jessica''s embarrassing Timothy because she doesn''t talk. Yates, tell me how exactly is Jessica an embarrassment to Timothy?"


    Sallie could barely restrain herself from smacking Vince. She adored her little brother and couldn''t stand the idea of any imperfection tarnishing his spotless reputation. Vince, as always, had to say the one thing guaranteed to make things worse.


    Yates''s gaze swept over Jessica. To him, she looked even more beautiful today.


    "Sallie, Jessica is Timothy''s wife. If Timothy himself isn''t bothered or ashamed, why should you be? I honestly don''t see how she''s done anything wrong." Sallie''s eyes narrowed in surprise. "So even you know she''s Timothy''s wife?"


    Yates arched an eyebrow. "Yeah. Three days ago at Red House-Timothy was with us, and so was she. Kane called her mute, and Timothy actually lost his temper over it."


    Sallie''s lips curled into a cold, mocking smile as she red at Jessica. "You really know how to make a spectacle of yourself, don''t you? Would it kill you to just stay quietly at The Gilded Whisper Estates and mind your business as Mrs. Lawson? But no, you have toe out, let everyone see, stir up gossip. If you have so much time on your hands, why not go toe-to-toe with She instead of parading around Timothy''s circle?"


    "Sallie!" Vince said sharply, using her full name. "Jessica is my guest. Show her some respect. Timothy''s well aware she''s here today. If you want to throw a tantrum, take it up with your brother-not with her."


    Sallie''s face flushed, her expression flickering between anger and humiliation. She and Vince had bickered for as long as she could remember, but it never affected their rtionship; out in public, Vince always looked out for her. Yet here he was, cutting her down in front of everyone, all for Jessica.


    Backed into a corner, people often instinctively look for backup. Sallie turned to Yates. "Yates, did you hear how Vince just talked to me?"


    Yates replied coolly, "You''re Jessica''s sister-inw. Maybe you should think about how you''re talking to her first."


    Sallie was stunned. Both men-taking Jessica''s side?


    She jabbed a finger at Vince, then at Yates. "You two are impossible! You''re driving me crazy!"


    With that, she spun on her heel and stormed off, her heels cking furiously on the floor.


    She would go straight to Larkin andin about Vince-she had to. Larkin had always wanted her to marry Vince, doted on her endlessly. Not that she''d ever be interested in that stubborn jerk. He''d been exasperating her since they were kids.


    Vince turned to Jessica, guilt written all over his face. "I''m really sorry. I invited you here and didn''t manage to shield you from all that. She''s alwaysbeen hot-headed-says whatever pops into her mind Don''t take it to heart."


    Jessica gave him a gentle smile and typed out a message on her phone, assuring Vince it was fine-she didn''t mind.


    Mockery, disdain, the judgmental stares¡ªshe''d seen them all, ever since she lost her voice. She''d learned to live with it.


    "You''re amazingly good-natured. Come on, let''s head inside."


    Vince gestured for her to go first.


    Yates


    Jessica walked ahead, Vince nced back. "Yates, you


    t are you standing themel


    for?"


    "I''ll have a smoke. You two go on."


    "All right, but don''t take forever."


    Lighting a cigarette, Yates watched their silhouettes retreat.


    Sallie''s words had been harsh-he could only imagine how Jessica was treated at home in the Lawson family.


    She really did have an umon patience.


    Thest girl he''d met with a temperament like that had been the youngest of the Zimmermans.

 Chapter 211

    When he was a kid, he''d been a little troublemaker-snipping off the pigtails that little girl had worked so hard to grow. Mrs. Zimmerman had been furious, ready to give him a good scolding, but it was the girl herself who pleaded on his behalf. She''d insisted it didn''t matter; she was pretty enough that even losing her pigtails wouldn''t make a difference. She wasn''t upset at all.


    She was such a sweet, clever little thing. He''d always spoiled her like a kid sister -until, sadly, she disappeared one day.


    Vince''s enthusiasm for Jessica probably stemmed from the fact that her gentle nature reminded him of his own little sister.


    Yates took a drag from his cigarette just as Timothy arrived. "Why aren''t you inside?"


    Yates raised his hand, cigarette pinched between his fingers. "Didn''t you see I''m out here smoking? Want one?"


    He pulled out his pack, shook one loose, and offered it to Timothy.


    Timothy took it.


    The night was seductive, the outdoor lights casting a dim glow. Two striking, distinguished men stood cloaked in pale blue smoke a sight for sore eyes. "You know, Timothy, I''ve noticed you seem to have a soft spot for gentle girls." Timothy blew out a stream of smoke, his sharp brows arching, voice cool. "Do I?" "When we were kids, you were pretty fond of Vince''s little sister. Remember when we yed house? You even dragged her over to divorce me. Forgotten that?"


    "That was ages ago. Does it even count?"


    Yates smirked. "Maybe not as kids. But what about Sheter on?"


    She had been raised as a properdy in the Howard family, her personality mild and refined.


    Still, Yates thought, that was all learned. Vince''s little sister-she''d been a natural from the start, soft through and through.


    "There''s no point dwelling on the past."


    Timothy''s eyes were cool, betraying little emotion.


    "If the distant past doesn''t count, and the recent past doesn''t matter, then what about now?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together and said nothing.


    Yates didn''t press. "Your wife''s inside. I just bumped into your sister, by the way. Judging by her attitude..."


    Yates paused, clicking his tongue. "Your wife''s not much of a talker. If someone bullies her, she doesn''t fight back. Looks pretty pitiful, honestly. I bet she''s had a rough time with your family, huh?¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yates walked over to the nearest trash can, tossed his cigarette, and came back to p Timothy on the shoulder. "The way a man treats his wife sets the tone for how everyone else does, Timothy. I''m not blind, you know. As your friend, let me give you a little advice-don''t go too far, or you''ll end up regretting it."


    Timothy took a deep drag from his cigarette. "You talk like you''re some kind of authority on marriage."


    Yates''s handsome face lit up with confidence. "I may not be married, but I haven''t exactly been living like a monk these past years."


    After all, Yates had been in the film industry for a while, and if there was one thing that ce didn''tck, it was women. Girlfriends came and went.


    "Timothy, Yates."


    She and Kane arrived, interrupting the conversation.


    The four of them headed inside together.


    Just then, Timothy''s phone rang. He stepped aside to answer.


    Yates, She, and Kane had just reached the entrance when Jessica came hurrying out, nearly bumping into them.


    "Jessica?"


    She''s surprise was genuine. She knew Timothy had never brought Jessica to any public events in all these years.


    Seeing Jessica here tonight, dressed so beautifully-had Timothy given his permission? Was this his way of making their marriage public?


    Jessica gave She and Kane a cold, sidelong nce. Her eyes lingered on Yates for a moment, and she nodded at him with a polite smile, as if in greeting, then walked swiftly past them and out the door.


    "Tch." Kane snorted, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Yates, Mrs. Lawson sure is friendly with you. I just don''t get you and Vince sometimes. She''s known us for years, but the minute she shows up, you two fall over yourselves to take her side. Honestly, it''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 212

    "What are you talking about, Kane?" She chided gently. "Jessica is Timothy''s wife. The only reason Yates and Vince treat her well is out of respect for Timothy. You really shouldn''t say things like that."


    Yates didn''tment.


    The three of them made their way into the ballroom to wish Larkin a happy birthday.


    Jessica had just signed for a delivery when Vince appeared beside her.


    A few moments earlier, Jessica had stepped out to use the restroom, and when Vince saw her heading back toward the ballroom, he began searching for her, worried she might have trouble speaking up for herself.


    Jessica quickly typed a message on her phone: "Mr. Zimmerman, could you please ask two people to help me carry something in? It''s a birthday gift I prepared for your grandfather."


    Vince immediately called over two of the staff members stationed at the entrance to help move the present.


    Together, they walked inside.


    The ballroom was abuzz with guests presenting gifts to Larkin.


    Sallie had intended toin about Vince in front of Larkin, but seeing how


    busy he was, she had no choice but to swallow her grievances for the time being.


    In the blink of an eye, She, Kane, and Yates entered the hall together.


    When Sallie spotted She, her expression soured even further.


    But whatever had happened between She and Timothy was kept strictly between the Lawsons and the Howards. No one else knew the full story except Timothy''s three closest friends.


    On the surface, She was still the Howard family''s youngdy, Timothy''s aunt by marriage.


    Kane and Yates, each representing their own families, stepped forward to present their gifts to Larkin.


    When it was She''s turn, Vince, ever the gentleman, escorted Jessica forward. Most of the guests'' attention was still focused on Larkin.


    Only Sallie noticed the two of them together, and she felt a surge of irritation. She couldn''t understand what had gotten into Vince, treating a mute woman with such courtesy and grace.


    Knowing that Larkin had a fondness for smoking a pipe, She hadmissioned a custom one as her gift. She presented it with a warm smile.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, this pipe was carved from a piece of rare jade my father''s treasured for years. I found a craftsman whose family has been in the trade for nearly a century to make it especially for you. Please see if you like the feel of it."


    The pipe was a deep emerald green, so clear it was almost ss-like. Even a small piece of such jade would be worth a fortune, let alone a beautifully crafted pipe.


    "You didn''t have to go to such trouble, She. It''s a wonderful gift," Larkin said, turning it over in his hands, clearly pleased. The aged jade had a richness that spoke of years gone by.


    "As long as you like it, that''s what matters most," She replied. "I wish you health and happiness all the days of your life."


    Larkin beamed at her. "Such a thoughtful youngdy. When you see your father, tell him I send my regards. Please, have a seat."


    Although She was adopted by the Howards, Timothy''s mother had passed away early, and the family cherished She as if she were their own. She was the kind of daughter people treasured, gentle and poised¡ªa model of grace and refinement. No one in their circle ever looked down on her for being adopted. She was everything a family could hope for in a young woman-intelligent, generous, and well-mannered. The elders in the room couldn''t help but sing her praises, especially after seeing how much Larkin appreciated her gift.


    She handled thepliments with practiced ease, her smile warm and her responses effortless.


    Standing to one side, Jessica couldn''t help but feel out of ce. She had married into this powerful family, yet she''d never attended an event like this. The sense of not belonging was unmistakable.


    Vince seemed to sense her difort. He called out in Larkin''s direction, "Grandpa, the special guest you asked me to invite has arrived."

 Chapter 213

    Vince''s voice rang out clear and strong, instantly drawing every gaze in the ballroom.


    Even Larkin looked up, his clouded eyes sharpening with interest.


    For a few seconds, the room fell silent, the low hum of conversation vanishing as everyone took in the scene. Then, a curious voice piped up, "Whose daughter is that? I''ve never seen her before-she''s stunning."


    "Absolutely. She''s got such grace, too. Do you think she''s Vince''s girlfriend?"


    Sallie''s face soured at once. "Would you all stop specting?"


    She might not care for Jessica herself, but that didn''t mean she''d let anyone imply Jessica was attached to another man-Jessica was still Timothy''s wife, after all.


    Vince turned to Jessica, polite as ever. "Come with me, let''s go greet my grandfather."


    Larkin kept his eyes fixed on Jessica. There was something so familiar about her ¡ªan echo he couldn''t ce. It wasn''t just because of her grandmother, though that thought did cross his mind. In the end, he shrugged it off. Maybe that really was all there was to it.


    "Come here, dear," Larkin called, beckoning Jessica over.


    Jessica saw his kindly face and, with a small nod, followed Vince across the room.


    She offered a gentle, respectful curtsy before Larkin, then stepped aside, signaling to a servant to bring forward her birthday gift.


    Vince, knowing Jessica preferred not to speak in public, spoke up for her. "Grandfather, this is the birthday present Jessica prepared for you."


    Just then, Timothy entered the ballroom. He didn''te over right away, instead joining Mr. Smith near the far wall, the two men deep in conversation.


    The call Timothy had answered earlier had been from Mr. Smith; he and his mother had arrived at the manor earlier that afternoon, so Timothy hade in with them.


    Mr. Smith quickly noticed Jessica. With her calm, serene presence, she seemed to quiet the very air around her-and her beauty, even in a room full of society''s best, was impossible to miss.


    Mr. Smith turned to Timothy, curiosity lighting his face. "Tim, you and Vince are close-do you know if that lovely young woman is his girlfriend?"


    Timothy caught the spark of interest in Mr. Smith''s eyes, and his expression turned chilly.


    He''d spotted Jessica the moment he walked in. That familiar, delicate silhouette was impossible to miss. And now, with Mr. Smith''s attention so keenly fixed on her, Timothy''s mood soured further. His voice dropped to a low, dark tone. "She isn''t."


    "Wonderful," Mr. Smith said, his eyes brightening. "I really like her. I think I''ll introduce myself."


    He lifted his ss, already moving toward Jessica.


    Timothy caught his arm in a swift, firm grip.


    He knew that if he let Mr. Smith go, the man would march right over, confess his feelings, and probably even attempt that ridiculous European cheek-kiss greeting. "Tim, what''s gotten into you?" Mr. Smith protested, confusion clear on his sharply handsome face. "Don''t hold me back. A girl like that is bound to attract plenty of admirers. It''s rare for me to feel so drawn to someone-I have to tell her how I feel."


    Timothy''s jaw clenched. His voice was nearly a growl. "Don''t make a scene. She''s my wife."


    "Your wife?" Mr. Smith''s shock was palpable. "I never heard you''d gotten married! Or are you just saying that because you''re interested in her, too? Tim, you don''t have to do this. We canpete fairly. I''d never let a womane between our friendship."

 Chapter 214

    In short, Mr. Smith looked utterly unconvinced.


    "She is, in fact, my wife."


    Timothy repeated the words, his gaze steady and earnest.


    Mr. Smith had known Timothy for a decade. He was well aware that Timothy wasn''t the type to joke about such things.


    So, despite his surprise, he had no choice but to believe that the beautiful young woman really was Timothy''s wife.


    "Tim, you''re a lucky man to have such a beautiful wife. Congrattions."


    A faint smile tugged at Timothy''s lips.


    Before anyone could say more, their attention was drawn by amotion from


    Larkin''s group.


    "It''s wrapped up so tightly-it almost looks like a painting."


    "It has to be a masterpiece, surely."


    "I think so too. After all, it''s a gift for Larkin no one would show up with something ordinary."


    Sallie rolled her eyes. Jessica, bring a masterpiece? As if.


    She looked confused. Jessica hade all this way to Larkin''s birthday party, making such a show of her gift. Surely Timothy must have prepared it for her.


    A pang of disappointment tugged at She''s heart.


    Kane let out a cold snort. "If you''re going to bring a gift, just bring it¡ªno need for all this mystery. Let''s hope it''s actually impressive, or this will be embarrassing."


    Yates watched on, clearly intrigued.


    Vince hadn''t seen the gift Jessica had prepared for his grandfather, but he''d seen her intricate paper-cutting before. He''d even dropped hints to his grandfather about wanting one of her pieces. He had a hunch: this had to be one of Jessica''s paper-cuttings.


    He smiled and said, "Jessica, go ahead. Open it."


    Larkin, meanwhile, barely nced at the gift. He didn''t really care about presents ¡ªhe just recognized the handiwork of herte grandmother and wanted to meet Jessica in person.


    Jessica gently lifted the red cloth covering the frame. Beneath it was a beautifully mounted bas-relief paper-cutting.


    Before mounting it, she''d had the shop paste the delicate cut-out onto fine art paper, so to the untrained eye, it looked almost indistinguishable from a traditional painting.


    The banquet hall fell into an awed silence.


    Larkin, visibly moved, stood and walked toward the piece. Adjusting his reading sses, he bent closer, eyes fixed on the intricate new work.


    "Wow, are we sure this isn''t machine-made? It looks almost too perfect."


    "Yeah, it hardly seems possible a human could make that by hand. It''s beautiful, sure-eye-catching, even-but if it''s done by a machine, it''s not really worth anything."


    ¡°Even if it is handmade, so what? All sh and no substance. Anyone can see it''s not the work of a true master-the paper''s so new, it definitely isn''t an antique. All this fuss for something so ordinary?"


    "Honestly, it''s not even as impressive as Miss Howard''s jade pipe."


    Though some were shocked by how lifelike the piece looked-its 3D effect so real it seemed to leap from the frame-these people were no strangers to fine art. Among the upper crust, only pieces by master artists or genuine antiques were considered truly valuable. Anything else, no matter how beautiful, had no ce in their homes.


    Sallie''s face grew even darker; she felt Jessica was making the Lawson family look ridiculous.


    She, for her part, knew Jessica was talented with paper-cutting-exceptionally so. But what did that matter? Jessica wasn''t a renowned artist; even a beautiful piece would draw ridicule if it didn''t have a famous signature.


    It was just a shy stunt-nothing more, and soon everyone would see it.


    Larkin, however, was undeterred. He kept adjusting his sses, examining the work from every angle.


    Just then, an elderly man stepped forward. "You people have no idea what you''re looking at. This is bas-relief paper-cutting, a long-lost art form. Very few people alive could create something like this."

 Chapter 215

    "What''s silhouette papercutting? Never even heard of it."


    "Even if you haven''t, Lorenzo said it''s a lost art. That means it''s rare-and probably worth a fortune."


    A few people nearby were whispering among themselves.


    She''s face paled noticeably.


    Sallie, on the other hand, felt a little relief; at least she hadn''t embarrassed herself.


    Lorenzo stood up and walked over to Jessica, his manner incredibly polite. "Excuse me, miss, may I ask who made this piece?"


    Vince chimed in immediately. "She did."


    "Really?"


    Excited, Lorenzo reached out to shake Jessica''s hand, but Larkin beat him to it, practically elbowing him aside as he grabbed Jessica''s hand himself.


    Larkin gently led Jessica back to his seat, coaxing her to sit down beside him. The old man held her hand tightly, as if he couldn''t bear to let go. He patted her hand tenderly, his aged eyes shining with unshed tears.


    "My dear, this gift you''ve given me is truly priceless. You''ve recreated the Zimmerman family''s ancestral home-my family''s home. All that remains of it now is a single faded photo, and the details in that picture are all but lost. But you...¡±


    He nced once more at the piece, unable to tear his eyes away. "But you''ve brought it to life so beautifully. That little boy there¡ªthat''s me, when I was a child. And the woman beside him is my mother. The moment I saw your papercutting, it was as if I''d been transported back in time. This is, without a doubt, the most meaningful gift I''ve ever received in my life."


    Larkin had always cherished papercutting, and his praise for Jessica was nothing short of effusive.


    When everyone heard Larkin say it depicted the Zimmerman family''s ancestral home, the room fell silent with awe.


    The Zimmerman family estate was now andmark heritage site in the city- everyone present knew it well.


    For a moment, the air was thick with admiration and praise.


    Lorenzo squeezed in again. "Larkin, would you let me get a word in edgewise? I''d like to shake this youngdy''s hand too, but you haven''t given me half a chance." Lorenzo had once headed the city''s cultural bureau. After retiring, he returned to Riverside, where he and Larkin had been friends for decades.


    Being the guest today, Lorenzo relented. "Alright, alright, say your piece."


    Lorenzo turned to Jessica with a warm smile. "Jessica, the cultural bureaus all over the country are eager to support applications for heritage preservation. Not long ago, I heard from my old colleagues that nobody has yet applied to get silhouette papercutting registered as an intangible heritage. They''ve been searching for someone with your talent. I''d love to rmend you!"


    He looked like he could barely restrain himself from dragging Jessica off to apply right that instant.


    Mr. Smith himself couldn''t help but start making his way over.


    She looked up and, spotting Mr. Smith, her face changed yet again.


    Jessica''s papercutting today was done in a traditional style-a far cry from her animated piece of The Grand Canal, Venice. Still, it was clear she had real talent; even without the cartoonish ir, her work seemed to breathe with life. You could almost glimpse the bustling streets of seventy years ago in her art.


    Timothy probably hadn''t had a chance yet to talk to Mr. Smith about the animated character project. If Mr. Smith took a liking to Jessica''s work, all of She''s effortsst night would have been in vain.


    She caught sight of Timothy standing nearby.


    "Timothy, you''re here too," she called out.


    Hearing his name, Jessica immediately looked up.


    Timothy strode in, calm and poised, his presence outshining everyone else in the room. Every gesture, every step radiated quiet confidence and effortless grace, drawing every eye to him the moment he entered.

 Chapter 216

    The room was crowded now, and She leaned in to remind Vince, "Vince, since Mr. Zimmerman is so taken with this piece, you''d better have someone put it away before anything happens to it. It''d be such a shame if it got damaged."


    Larkin overheard and quickly added, "Vince, have them take Jessica''s papercut to my study. I want it hung up there."


    No one cherished the piece more than Larkin. He adored the artwork, not just for its beauty, but because Jessica was Alfreda''s granddaughter.


    Jessica''s grandmother, Alfreda Franklin, was a name that carried weight in their circles.


    By the time Mr. Smith and Timothy approached, the servants were already carrying Jessica''s papercut away.


    Tonight was Larkin''s seventieth birthday celebration. Though Mr. Smith was curious about the artwork, he was far too polite to ask the staff to bring it back out just for him.


    Timothy, on the other hand, seemed indifferent. He already knew Jessica could do papercutting¡ªwasn''t it just another crafty project, like making decorations with Henry? Papercutting was hardly in vogue these days; few people truly appreciated it. Still, he supposed most would find Jessica''s work impressive.


    Jessica''s piece-The Grand Canal, Venice had been designed on aputer. Even so, as stunning as it looked on screen, there was a world of difference between digital design and actually cutting it by hand. The manualbor made it all the more remarkable.


    Vince had paid thirty million for Jessica''s papercut, but Timothy was convinced the whole thing was just a show he and Larkin had cooked up. He couldn''t guess what Vince''s real game was.


    As for Lorenzo, he''d been friends with Larkin for years. Of course he''d be on Larkin''s side, going on about some "lost art" of bas-relief papercutting. As if aputer could replicate that! As if Jessica''s hands could actually pull it off! Timothy simply didn''t believe it.


    Yates couldn''t help ribbing him. "Timothy, everyone brought something special for Larkin''s birthday, but you showed up empty-handed. nning to wine and dine on us for free? That''s not like you."


    Mr. Bryant chimed in, "Oh,e on, Yates. Timothy wouldn''t show up without a gift. I''m sure whatever he brought will blow us all away."


    "I agree," someone else added. "Timothy''s the most sessful of the younger generation and generous, too. No way he''de empty-handed."


    Curiosity about Timothy''s gift was mounting. After all, this was Larkin''s seventieth -a milestone birthday.


    Jessica tore her gaze from the conversation and looked at Vince. Hadn''t Vince told her Timothy wouldn''t show up tonight?


    Vince was just about to exin when Timothy gave a faint smile. "My wife already sent a gift on my behalf. Do I really need to bring another?"


    The room fell instantly silent.


    His wife? Who on earth was Timothy''s wife?


    Sallie strode over, her voice cold and low. "Timothy, don''t joke around."


    Thest thing she wanted was for Timothy to publicly acknowledge his marriage to Jessica in front of everyone.


    She clenched her fists. Timothy had never gone public with Jessica. If there was even a chance they might reconcile someday, it would be so much easier if no one knew about his past with another woman. She and Timothy had grown up together; she couldn''t bear for outsiders to learn he''d once been married to someone else.


    There was a time when Jessica had desperately wished Timothy would announce their marriage. That would have meant he finally epted her.


    But now, she wanted nothing more than to sever all ties with him.


    Quickly, Jessica typed a message on her phone and shed it to Vince:


    "I''d like to use the restroom."


    "You don''t know where it is. I''ll show you," Vince offered, getting to his feet.


    As Jessica stood, someone in the crowd whispered, "Why hasn''t she said a word all evening?"


    "Can she even speak?"


    "Vince, is she mute?"


    Even Larkin had no idea that Jessica couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 217

    It wasn''t until everyone started talking about it that he finally realized Jessica hadn''t said a single word since she''d arrived.


    Vince ignored the questions tossed his way and instead shielded Jessica, gesturing politely. "This way."


    Jessica couldn''t care less that people called her mute.


    Because she was, in fact, mute.


    What really bothered her was Timothy''s intention to announce their rtionship publicly-she wanted nothing more than to slip away unnoticed.


    But Timothy caught her by the wrist, pulling her close and wrapping his arm around her shoulders. His dark eyes softened as he looked at her, his voice gentle and warm. "Do you need to use the restroom?"


    Jessica shot Vince a pleading nce, as if silently asking for help.


    Everyone stared, dumbfounded by the scene.


    Vince just smiled. "Timothy, you go ahead. I''ll show her the way."


    Timothy''s expression darkened as he looked at Vince. "No need. She''s my wife-l know where the restroom is. I''ll take her."


    With that, he kept his arm around Jessica and steered her out of the room, ignoring her resistance.


    Behind them, the whispers started up.


    "My God, she''s actually Timothy''s wife?"


    "I can''t believe Timothy married a mute woman.¡±


    "He must really love her, if he''s willing to marry someone who can''t speak."


    Meanwhile, Timothy''s close friends each harbored their own thoughts.


    Larkin, however, stayed quiet for a moment, then broke into a smile. "Honestly, I think it''s great. Jessica''s got both beauty and brains-she''s more than a match for Timothy."


    He''d actually asked Vince to bring Jessica over today so he could formally announce to everyone that Vince would be marrying her. Jessica was Alfreda''s only granddaughter, and marrying into the Zimmerman family would guarantee she''d be cared for all her life¡ªa way for Larkin to repay Alfreda''s kindness.


    But now that Jessica had married Timothy and be Mrs. Lawson, Larkin felt there was nothing to worry about.


    Someone scoffed, "Larkin, she''s mute. How could she possibly be good enough for Timothy?"


    "Exactly. I can''t believe the Lawson family agreed to let Timothy marry her. It''s just too strange."


    "She''s beautiful and talented, sure, but at the end of the day, she''s mute. That''s hardly a good match for Timothy. Larkin, why are you so biased in her favor?"


    Larkin didn''t care a bit about Jessica''s inability to speak. "Enough already. Who would choose to be mute? She''s got this challenge and still hasn''t given up on herself. She''s an incredible paper artist-so resilient. Why shouldn''t she be with Timothy? Timothy grew up with every advantage, but Jessica is just an ordinary girl who''s managed to make a name for herself in traditional arts. That''s even more impressive. She''s my honored guest, and I don''t want to hear anyone call her mute to her face again."


    As Alfreda''s granddaughter, Larkin felt obliged to watch out for her he wouldn''t let anyone look down on her.


    If she couldn''t be his daughter-inw, he''d make her his goddaughter instead, give her some backing, so she''d never be bullied in the Lawson family.


    Larkin had already decided the wedding gift would be an offer of godfatherly protection.


    Meanwhile, Timothy walked Jessica to the restroom door.


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you out here."


    Only then did he let her go.


    Jessica gave him a detached nce and slipped inside.


    She quickly scanned the room, looking for a way out.


    Outside, she heard Sallie''s voice.


    "Timothy, are you out of your mind? Why would you tell everyone Jessica is your wife? Are you really nning to let all of Riverside City know you married a mute woman?"


    Jessica just smirked, the corners of her lips curling in cold amusement. She gathered up her dress and slipped out the window.

 Chapter 218

    Timothy arched a brow. "When are you finally going to drop that nasty habit? You''re the eldest daughter of the Lawson family¡ªcan''t you act like it? Why do you keep calling her ''the mute''? She''s my wife, for God''s sake. What''s there to hide?"


    Sallie stared at Timothy in silence for a moment before replying slowly, "You''ve been so protective of hertely... Are you starting to care about her?"


    Timothy paused, his expression unreadable. "Can''t you see she''s been causing a scely? Or do you want me to get a divorce?"


    She was back in town. If Timothy got divorced, there was no guarantee old feelings with She wouldn''t re up again. Sallie would rather see Timothy stay with that quiet woman than ever go back to She.


    Her lips trembled as she spoke. "Of course I don''t want that. But you don''t have to announce her identity to everyone. And don''t me me for calling her mute-she is mute, isn''t she? Besides, she''s been acting out, making trouble for you this whole time. I''m angry."


    "Enough. Whatever''s between me and her is none of your business. If you don''t want to see me get divorced, then treat her with some respect."


    Sallie didn''t say another word, just turned and walked away.


    After leaving Zimmerman Manor, Jessica sent Vince a message letting him know she had something to take care of and was leaving early.


    Vince, reading her text, made his way to the restrooms and found Timothy still standing by thedies'' room door.


    "Timothy, where''s Jessica?"


    "She hasn''te out yet."


    Vince moved as if to head inside, but Timothy caught his arm. "What do you think you''re doing? That''s thedies'' room!"


    "Jessica just texted me. She said she had to leave."


    Timothy released him and strode into the restroom, pushing open both stalls. Jessica was nowhere to be found.


    Vince, worried Jessica might still be inside, didn''t dare go in after him.


    Timothy noticed the bathroom window was wide open, looking out over an empty courtyard.


    His face darkened.


    He stepped out of the restroom.


    Vince hurried over. "Where is she?"


    "She''s gone."


    Vince muttered, "How did this happen? My grandfather was about to announce her as his goddaughter. She was supposed to be the star of the show-and now she''s vanished. How''s he going to make the announcement?"


    Timothy snapped, clearly annoyed. "Vince, what''s wrong with you? If you want topete with me, do it on your own merits. Dragging your grandfather into it- what kind of man does that make you?"


    "What are you talking about? How am I dragging my grandfather into anything, orpeting with you?"


    Jessica''s papercut artwork had really touched his grandfather. Vince could tell Jessica wasn''t exactly wee in the Lawson family, being mute and all. He just wanted to help her out-and, maybe, see what Timothy''s true feelings were. How did that suddenly be a rivalry?


    "You know exactly what I mean," Timothy shot back, turning to leave. "Timothy, wait-"


    But Timothy was already gone, leaving Vince with no chance to exin.


    Larkin had wanted to make Jessica his goddaughter, but that would, of course, depend on her agreement. He''d been waiting for news from Vince, only to hear that Jessica had left unexpectedly.


    So the matter was dropped, for now.


    Even so, Larkin told Vince, "See if you can invite her over again tomorrow. I''ve prepared a little gift for her."


    "I''ll check in with her a bitter," Vince replied.


    The birthday celebration at the Zimmerman estate continued, but both Timothy


    and Jessica had already slipped away.


    Without Timothy around, She found the party dull and, when the time was right, quietly took her leave as well.

 Chapter 219

    As soon as she left, Kane naturally followed.


    Sallie had originally wanted toin to Larkin about Vince, but by the time the party was winding down, her initial anger had mostly faded. With little interest left in tattling, she simply said her goodbyes to Larkin as she noticed guests beginning to trickle out.


    Of their close-knit circle, only Yates remained, standing with Vince, the two of them nursing drinks.


    "Your old man seems to have taken quite a liking to Timothy''s wife," Yates remarked, curiosity glinting in his eyes.


    They''d all grown up together, so they knew each other''s quirks and family histories well enough. Vince stepping in to help Jessica made sense-it was mostly just to humor Timothy. But Larkin''s involvement was harder to figure out.


    Vince chuckled. "Jessica''s his first love''s granddaughter."


    "Ah, that exins it," Yates said, the pieces falling into ce. Everyone in the Zimmerman family knew about Larkin''s first love and so did their childhood gang. Word was, his first love had been a master of traditional crafts, so after retiring, he''d spent years collecting her work.


    Yates clinked sses with Vince, grinning. "Small world, isn''t it?"


    Vince sighed. "Sometimes it feels tiny, sometimes vast. Take my little sister-after all these years, there''s still no sign of her."


    Yates gave Vince''s shoulder a reassuring pat. "Didn''t Timothy promise to help look? With all the information floating around these days, maybe something will turn up soon."


    "Let''s hope so."


    Timothy returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates, but Jessica still wasn''t home.


    A restless heaviness pressed on his chest; unable to sit still, he stepped outside. The air was perfect tonight-cool and gentle, the kind offort that came with early autumn. He settled into the gazebo and lit a cigarette, the smoke curling around him in the soft light, his features shifting between sharp and mysterious.


    No one could quite tell what he was thinking.


    Before long, She appeared, her figure framed by the glow. Timothy''s voice was calm and even. ¡°It''ste. Why aren''t you resting? What brings you here?"


    She met his gaze, her eyes dark and searching. Her voice came out low and rough, "Timothy... I know we can''t be together. When you got married, you promised that even if you married Jessica, you''d keep it a secret-that it would never be made public. But tonight..."


    She bit her lower lip, sorrow flickering across her face. "I know my ce. I''ve always known how this would end. But do you understand what your promise meant to me? It was the one thing that gave me the strength to keep going, even if, for the rest of our lives, we could only be aunt and nephew in everyone else''s eyes. As long as I remembered your promise, I felt like I was special to you."


    Tears shimmered in She''s eyes, threatening to fall. Hershes trembled, her lips curving in a desperate, almost hopeless smile.


    "So why did you have to destroy thest bit of hope I had?"


    Timothy took a long drag, his eyes shadowed and unreadable as he watched her. She had no idea what he was thinking.

 Chapter 220

    Jessica returned to her small apartment and, exhausted from staying upte the night before, went to bed early.


    "No-ah-!"


    No-please-


    In her dream, her eyes reflected the searing glow of mes. The fire raged, painting everything red and orange.


    Timothy was still inside.


    She tried to call for help, using all her strength, but no sound woulde out.


    She struggled in the nightmare, frantic and powerless, watching Timothy run into the burning inferno.


    It was so dangerous!


    "No... no..."


    Jessica jolted awake, drenched in cold sweat, her hair stered to her forehead.


    Even as she woke, the terror and worry from her dream clung to her.


    On instinct, she reached for her throat. Just now, she could''ve sworn she''d made a sound!


    She''d tried so hard-her throat still tingled as if it had vibrated with effort.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She''d been mute for years, not a single sound able to escape her lips.


    But just now, in the dream...


    Releasing her grip on her neck, she clutched at the nket. Could it be possible? Had she really made a sound?


    After all these years of silence, she could hardly believe it.


    Was she still dreaming?


    But the sensation-the feeling of something rough and raw rising in her throat- was almost painfully real.


    She tried again, forcing an "ah" out.


    There it was: a faint vibration, the ghost of a voice, rasping from her throat.


    She stared, stunned.


    She''d actually made a sound.


    For over a decade, after so many disappointments, she''d stopped allowing herself even the hope that one day she could speak again.


    Now, even giving it her all, she could only manage the tiniest, scratchiest whisper.


    The slight tremor in her throat sent a sharp, burning pain through her neck, as if she''d swallowed ss.


    She slid out of bed and poured herself a ss of warm water, drinking slowly. She tried again, "Bu..."


    Her fingers clenched around the cup. Her voice was hoarse, barely audible-but it was real.


    Her lips trembled, and for the first time in so long, she felt a surge of happiness so fierce it nearly drowned out the pain in her throat.


    She could still feel the raw sting in her voice box.


    But the joy welling up inside her was enough to make her forget everything else.


    She dared not try again¡ªnot yet. She''d only just managed a faint sound, and her throat already ached so much she feared she''d damage her vocal cords and lose the chance to speak altogether.


    For years, she''d lived with disappointment, never daring to hope she''d ever speak again.


    Especially after her cancer diagnosis two weeks ago-the doctor had given her maybe six months. The idea of ever regaining her voice had seemed utterly impossible.


    When Ines first contacted her, saying Mr. Smith was willing to rmend a specialist for her mutism, she''d felt a brief flicker of hope.


    For someone who once spoke easily, losing her voice had been a special kind of torment, a private agony she''d had to bear alone.


    She''d grown used to people''s ridicule and coldness¡ªendured it because she had no other choice.


    Anyone who''s lost their voice, even someone born mute, dreams of speaking again.


    But treatment had always been hopeless. Her grandmother, desperate to help her, had been swindled by a con man, falling ill and passing away not long after.


    Life''s constant blows had long since crushed her hopes.


    The dream of speaking had been locked away in a box deep in her heart.


    But tonight, that box had cracked open, just a little.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, cutting through her thoughts.

 Chapter 221

    She picked up her phone, surprised to see an iing video call from Herbert Wheeler.


    Ever since that day outside the amusement park, when Timothy had forcibly taken her away from the caf¨¦, she''d been worried about dragging Herbert into her troubles and hadn''t contacted him since. Herbert, for his part, hadn''t reached out to her, either.


    Jessica hesitated for a moment, then epted the call and propped her phone up on its stand.


    As soon as the video connected, Herbert''s cheerful face appeared on the screen. He waved at her with a big, yful grin.


    Jessica couldn''t help but smile and wave back.


    Herbert''s expression softened into seriousness. "Little Mute," he said gently, "do you want to speak again?"


    She paused, caught off guard.


    If Herbert had asked her this before tonight, she would have given a firm no.


    But now, her vocal cords had started to respond¡ªthere was a faint glimmer of sound, a feeling that speech was almost within reach. Hope filled her chest. For the first time in years, she actually wanted to speak again.


    It was the first time Herbert had ever asked her this question. He had a reason: his treatment n had finally passed clinical trials. Every person who participated in the tests had regained their voice.


    He hadn''t told her earlier, afraid she''d get her hopes up only to be disappointed.


    Jessica signed quickly at the screen, "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"


    Herbert had spent seven years developing a treatment for aphasia, all because of Jessica. But now she was married, and he worried the truth would weigh on her, so he hedged, "I''ve got good news. A doctor friend of mine overseas has spent the past seven years researching a treatment for acquired aphasia. It just passed clinical trials. All fifty patients involved can speak again. Jessica, tell me do you want your voice back?"


    She did. She really did. But confronted with her biggest w, Jessica couldn''t help feeling a pang of anxiety.


    Herbert saw her hesitation and understood. After all, so many years had passed. When she was younger, her grandmother had taken her all over the country, seeking a cure. Jessica had probably stopped believing in miracles a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, Herbert lowered his voice, trying to encourage her. "I know what happened with your grandmother hit you hard. But have you ever thought about what she wanted most? She wanted you to be healed. I know she''s gone now, but if you could stand at her grave and call out to her-Grandma''-don''t you think she''d hear you, wherever she is? Little Mute, will you give yourself a chance?"


    All he needed was a nod.


    But Jessica didn''t answer directly. Instead, she signed, "Is everything with the Wheeler family settled?"


    If Herbert kept helping her, she worried Timothy would go after his family.


    Mrs. Reynolds had alreadye to see her, asking her not to drag Herbert into any more trouble.


    "It''s all fine now," Herbert replied, waving away her concerns. "There were only a couple of tense days. The Wheeler Group can handle itself. If the Lawsons try anything else, I''ll just step away from the family. I take responsibility for my own choices. Timothy''s just trying to keep me from helping you, but he''s the head of a massive corporation-I doubt he''d stoop to revenge if I left the Wheelers."


    "But..." Jessica''s hands moved anxiously. How could she let Herbert leave his family because of her?


    "No buts." Herbert cut her off firmly. "Little Mute, I know you''re worried about dragging me down, but don''t you have any faith in me at all?"

 Chapter 222

    Jessica quickly signed, "It''s not that I don''t trust you."


    The real problem was that she''d been spending too much time around Herberttely. Timothy would definitely assume Herbert was helping her, and she couldn''t predict what Timothy might do if he got suspicious.


    "If you trust me, then stop overthinking it," Herbert reassured her. "Besides, you don''t even need to go abroad for this treatment. He''s already taught me the method-you can juste to my clinic."


    Jessica was able to speak a little today, though her throat was sore and scratchy. She was already considering whether she''d need to get her vocal cords checked at the hospital tomorrow. After all, she hadn''t spoken in years; her vocal cords had probably atrophied.


    She didn''t feelfortable seeing any other doctor-one slip and people might find out. Right now, she could only make a faint sound; she still wasn''t sure if she''d ever truly speak again. If others caught wind of this, there''d be endless spection and gossip.


    When it came to medical issues like this, Herbert was the safest option.


    Now that the Wheeler family drama had settled down for the time being, she was just seeing Herbert for treatment¡ªnot asking him to rmend a divorce attorney. If she kept a low profile and didn''t let Timothy find out, it shouldn''t cause any trouble for the Wheelers.


    Jessica mulled it over for a long time before finally nodding her agreement.


    By then, She had already left The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Timothy had answered her questions, but nothing he said satisfied her. Over the years, she and Timothy had crossed paths plenty of times, but this time, now that she was back in the country, She felt as if something fundamental had changed. After She left, Timothy didn''t return to his room. Instead, he dialed Mr. Smith.


    "Still awake?"


    "Yeah, I''m up. What''s up, Tim, calling sote?"


    "I''m your main investor for this new film. Think you can squeeze in a role for someone?"


    Mr. Smith chuckled. "Tim, are you trying to y the casting couch game now?" "You could say that."


    Timothy knew Mr. Smith''s style-he was picky about his work and handpicked every actor himself. They both knew She, and if Mr. Smith hadn''t approached her, he must have had his reasons.


    She rarely asked him for favors, but this time, she''d made her intentions clear- she really wanted the part.


    Mr. Smith hesitated. Timothy had never asked for a favor like this before, and without Timothy''s backing, Mr. Smith''s first film might never have seen the light of day. Now that Timothy was finally asking for something, refusing him would be hard to justify.


    "Tim, I''m still waiting to hear from someone. If she turns it down, I can give you the role."


    Mr. Smith wasn''t ready to give up on Ines''s student just yet.


    "Is she that important?"


    "Yeah. I''m really drawn to her work. But maybe she''ll say no. Give me a few days?"


    Mr. Smith wanted to wait a little longer.


    "Alright. Let me know when you decide."


    Timothy didn''t push for an immediate answer. He understood that Mr. Smith''s high standards were what made his movies such hits.


    The next morning.


    Early, Jessica left her apartment and ran into Vince at the front gate.


    "Hey, haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? Want to grab something together?" Vince had visited Jessica''s new apartment yesterday. She''d just bought the ce and only recently moved in; she probably hadn''t even unpacked her kitchenware yet, so there was no way she''d cooked at home. She''d left in a rushst night¡ª she owed Vince an exnation.


    More importantly, Jessica had a hunch Vince could help her with her divorce. She climbed into Vince''s car.


    They headed to a breakfast diner not far from her ce. After they ordered, Jessica pulled out her phone and typed out a message.

 Chapter 223

    "Mr. Zimmerman, I''m sorry aboutst night¡ªI really thought Timothy wouldn''t


    show up."


    Vince shook his head. "No, I should be the one apologizing. I''d already spoken to him, and he said he wasn''ting. Someone else in my family must have invited him behind my back."


    The truth was, when Vince called Timothy and told him not toe to his grandfather''s birthday dinner, he''d only done it to take a jab at Timothy. He never really intended to keep Timothy away. He''d said it because he couldn''t imagine Timothy leaving Jessica''s side, but he also didn''t want Jessica to realize he was lying. In the end, he still wanted to be close to her.


    He couldn''t say exactly why, but there was something different about seeing herpared to everyone else.


    "By the way," Vince added, "the gift you gave my grandfather-he absolutely loved it. He came here today looking for you, actually. There are two things he wanted me to pass along."


    Jessica looked up at him, giving him her full attention.


    "First, Lorenzo asked me to see if you''d consider applying for heritage preservation status for your craft. Second, my grandfather wants you to be his goddaughter. He wanted to ask youst night, in front of everyone at the party, but you left early, so he didn''t get the chance. He also has a gift for you, but he hasn''t had the chance to give it yet."


    The reason the gift hadn''t been given was simple-Larkin wanted to see Jessica again, and have a proper conversation with her.


    Jessica thought for a moment. Applying for heritage status seemed like a good idea; it would help fulfill a wish her grandmother once had.


    But as for bing Larkin''s goddaughter... that was moreplicated.


    He thought highly of her, and it would seem cold to refuse. But if she agreed, knowing she had only six months left to live, she''d just be bringing more grief to another family.


    Jessica typed on her phone, "Why is Larkin being so kind to me? Is it just because of my paper cutting?"


    Vince read her message and smiled. "That''s not the whole story. There''s something I haven''t told you yet. When I brought your work home, my grandfather recognized it immediately-he knew it was your grandmother''s style. She was his first love..."


    Vince shared everything Larkin had ever said about Jessica''s grandmother. Jessica hadn''t expected that.


    She could barely remember her grandfather, and her mother had died young. Her father had disappeared long ago, and she hadn''t seen him since. She knew almost nothing about her grandmother''s youth.


    She typed another message: "If that''s the reason, then I don''t think I need to be his goddaughter. I''ll still visit him often. Mr. Zimmerman, you know I''m just an ordinary person. My marriage to Timothy was a fluke-we''ll be getting divorced soon. I''d rather not get too involved in his world. I hope you understand."


    Just a na?ve girl, finding herself suddenly part of the Zimmerman family-anyone else in her position would have jumped at the chance. It would have helped her standing with the Lawsons, too.


    But Vince understood where she wasing from.


    She''d been married to Timothy for years, and he''d never brought her to any social events. She had no influential background, so it was no wonder she didn''t fit in with Timothy''s crowd.


    It seemed she really was determined to go through with the divorce.


    "Jessica, you know how Kane never knows when to keep his mouth shut. Back at Red House, he said things about you that got Timothy furious. Honestly, Timothy doesn''t seem like he doesn''t care about you. And you two have a six-year-old son. I just don''t get it-why are you so set on getting a divorce?"

 Chapter 224

    Although Vince had bought Jessica''s paper cuttings, giving her enough money to avoid returning to The Gilded Whisper Estates and enduring Timothy''s moods, she didn''t feel grateful in the way people might expect. Yes, he''d done her a huge favor. But she had no intention of badmouthing Timothy in front of Vince.


    After all, she''d chosen this path herself; whatever went wrong, she was willing to shoulder the consequences. Besides, she wasn''t the type to gossip, especially about things that were messy and best left unsaid. She and Vince weren''t close enough to spill personal grievances anyway.


    Vince was Timothy''s friend. In time, he''d find out the real reasons for the divorce. When it came to She, Vince probably knew more than Jessica did.


    "Every family has its own troubles," she replied with a single line, exining her decision to leave.


    Vince could tell she didn''t want to borate, so he didn''t press.


    After breakfast, Jessica waved goodbye to Vince and caught a cab on her own, heading to Herbert''s hospital.


    Herbert worked in the Neurology Department at Verdant Grove Healing, part of The Wheeler Group.


    When Jessica arrived at his office, Herbert immediately pulled out a chair for her. He was wearing a white coat and a stethoscope hung around his neck; a few strands of hair fell across his forehead, giving him a crisp, professional look. The gold-rimmed sses made him seem even moreposed and capable.


    Anyone who hadn''t known him as a streetwise kid always getting into fights would never have guessed he''d grow into such an aplished man.


    After slipping on a pair of disposable gloves and sanitizing hisryngoscope, Herbert sat down and said gently, "Alright, Little Mute, open your mouth and let me take a look at your vocal cords."


    Jessica believed in being honest with her doctor-after all, full disclosure was best for treatment. She signed, Actually, when you called me yesterday, I''d just woken from a nightmare. In the dream, I was making sounds, and when I woke up, I tried it out I think I really could make a sound. But when I try, my throat burns and stings.


    Behind his sses, Herbert''s eyes lit up with excitement. "That''s wonderful news. Being able to make any sound at all is a huge step. Considering you haven''t spoken in years, it''s normal for your vocal cords to be sensitive to the vibration. Don''t be afraid. Let me take a look and we''ll go from there."


    Jessica opened her mouth, and Herbert examined her throat with care. When he finished, he put away his tools and exined patiently, "Your vocal cords have atrophied a bit, but it''s nothing serious. If you feel pain, try to speak more softly and gradually build up. I''ll prescribe something to help ease the difort. For now, let''s try some simple vowel sounds. Don''t worry if your voice is quiet-just let me hear."


    Following his instructions, Jessica tried to vocalize.


    "A... o... e..."


    The sounds were faint and broken, every syble a struggle. Her voice was scratchy and weak.


    Herbert immediately poured her a cup of warm water. "Sip this slowly and let it linger in your throat. It''ll help soothe the pain."


    Jessica took tiny sips, letting the warmth ease the burning sensation.


    Herbert lowered his voice, gentle and reassuring. "You lost your speech because of trauma¡ªusually that''s due to neurological factors. The fact that you''re making sounds again means your brain is trying to heal itself. Once you finish your water, I''ll take you for a brain scan. I really believe you''ll recover faster than you think."

 Chapter 225

    With this, Jessica saw hope-clear and bright, flickering to life in her chest.


    As hope grew, so did her longing to speak. The moment her throat felt a little less raw, she set down her water ss and signed, "Herbert, thank you."


    Herbert smiled gently. "After all these years, you don''t need to thank me."


    She signed again, "With my condition, how long before I can talk again?"


    She needed to know. Half a year-that was all the time she had left. If she could recover within those six months, maybe she could finally do all the things she''d once dreamed of, the ones that had always felt out of reach.


    "We''ll need to wait for your neurological test results before I can give you a definite answer," Herbert replied. "But trust me, it shouldn''t take too long. My friend''s had patients in worse shape recover in about six months. You''re already able to make sounds, so I''d say you''ll be fine within half a year."


    A soft smile spread across Jessica''s lovely face. Herbert could tell how badly she wanted to speak again. Honestly, he thought she''d need much less time¡ªmaybe just a few months-but he set her expectations a bit longer, knowing she''d be even more thrilled if she could beat that timeline.


    He led her off for her neurological exam.


    ***


    The night before, She hade home to Moonstrand Vis in a foul mood. She drank herself into a restless sleep, and woke up with her throat burning the next morning. She called Timothy.


    He arrived quickly and, seeing her state, his anger red. "Have you forgotten how many surgeries your vocal cords have been through? You can''t drink!"


    "I''m sorry..." She''s voice was hoarse, her face twisted in pain.


    Timothy''s expression darkened. "Don''t say another word. I''m taking you to the hospital."


    He had just turned away when a shrill cry rang out behind him. Whipping around, he saw She stumble, her ankle rolling beneath her.


    In three swift strides, he was at her side, catching her by the arm before she could fall, then scooping her up into his arms.


    Nestled against Timothy''s chest, She breathed in the familiar scent of cedar and a hint of smoke from his jacket. For a moment, she felt impossibly close to him. She pressed her cheek against his solid chest, listening to the strong, steady beat of his heart. His arms were warm and reassuring, wrapping her in a safety she''d longed for.


    A man like him¡ªso good, so dependable-yet he belonged to that mute woman.


    If he''d only slept with Jessica out of lust, She could have endured it. But she couldn''t shake the feeling that he was falling for her.


    The thought made She''s chest ache with jealousy. It was all Jessica''s fault-her silence, her mysterious allure. Men couldn''t resist a woman who seemed so reserved in public but was wild behind closed doors.


    If that''s what it took, She thought bitterly, she could y that game too.


    Timothy opened the car door and set her gently in the passenger seat. Oddly, the moment they were apart, the restless longing inside her faded.


    Riverside City''s best ENT clinic was at Verdant Grove Healing. Timothy, worried about She''s throat, decided to take her there first before getting her ankle checked out. So he carried her straight inside.


    ***


    Jessica had just finished her neurological exam when Herbert led her to the ENT wing, wanting to run a thorough scan of her throat before deciding on a treatment n.


    As they rounded the corner, they spotted Timothy striding down the hallway, carrying She in his arms.


    Timothy''s cool,posed gaze met Jessica''s just as he passed.

 Chapter 226

    The moment Timothy caught sight of Herbert standing protectively beside Jessica, his lips pressed into a hard, bloodless line.


    Herbert, of course, noticed Timothy as well.


    Timothy didn''t bother hiding how intimately he held the woman in his arms; even when running into his own wife, he made no attempt to keep up appearances.


    It was outrageous.


    Without another nce at Timothy, Jessica turned toward Herbert and quietly signed, "Let''s go."


    She acted as if Timothy didn''t exist.


    Both Timothy and She understood Jessica''s signnguage.


    She, a beat behind everyone else, finally spoke up. "Timothy, Jessica''s right here. You can put me down now."


    Her voice was still rough and low from the strain.


    "Don''t talk. Protect your voice," Timothy replied, his tone clipped but concerned.


    Jessica and Herbert were already heading toward the exam room when Timothy''s words drifted to her ears.


    She had undergone surgery on her vocal cords. The fact that she could now do voice-overs for her cartoons meant her recovery wasplete.


    Even so, Timothy hovered over her, fussing about her throat as if it were made of ss.


    After settling She into the exam room, Timothy stepped out.


    Jessica, meanwhile, quietly told Herbert she didn''t want Timothy knowing about her own throat exam. Herbert nodded, understanding her worry, and led her to his office instead.


    "I took a look at your vocal cords with the scope," Herbert said. "You don''t need a full work-up unless you want one. For now, I''ll give you some medication to help with recovery-herbal supplements, nothing that''ll cause side effects. As for your brain scans, I want to take another careful look and maybe consult a colleague."


    Jessica nodded in agreement.


    Herbert handed her the medicine.


    She said her goodbyes, making it clear she had no desire to run into Timothy.


    Things hade to this; Jessica no longer wanted to feed Herbert empty stories about loving Timothy or refusing a divorce. She''d only said those things before to keep Herbert from getting dragged into her mess.


    But at this point, even if she wanted to keep lying, she couldn''t.


    With Timothy holding She like that, even the blind could see what was really going on.


    Of course, Herbert was tactful enough not to mention Timothy''s behavior with another woman. There was no point in wounding Jessica further by spelling it out.


    "All right, you go on home," he said gently. "We''ll talkter."


    After giving her instructions for the medication, Herbert watched Jessica leave.


    With She still in the exam room, Timothy emerged and tracked down a doctor to ask about Herbert''s office.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Herbert called.


    The door opened, and Herbert looked up-only to see Timothy walk in.


    Herbert couldn''t help but let out a short, mirthlessugh.


    He remembered the day he''d returned to the country, that very first day he saw Jessica¡ªLittle Mute, as he called her-standing with him in the square, watching Timothy and She being mobbed by reporters on the airport''s big screen.


    Timothy had imed, in front of everyone, that She was his aunt.


    But Herbert had since done a little digging. There was no blood rtion between Timothy and She.


    Their intimacy had no boundaries-''aunt'' was clearly just a smokescreen.


    No wonder Little Mute insisted on divorce. Timothy was a loathsome man. He''d married her, yet treated her with such disregard.


    Timothy settled into the chair on the other side of Herbert''s desk, his posture impossibly rxed and self-assured, every gesture radiating a kind of unapproachable elegance.


    He was the sort of man who could make any woman''s heart flutter.


    But so what?


    Herbert had seen enough. His verdict was clear: Timothy was nothing but a cad.


    Herbert fixed Timothy with a frosty stare and said nothing.


    Timothy met his gaze evenly, his voice cool and edged with warning. "Mr. Herbert,


    do you make a habit of getting involved with married women?"


    "She won''t be married for much longer," Herbert shot back, unflinching.


    As long as Jessica held firm, Herbert didn''t care what anyone called him. He''d survived far worse than this.

 Chapter 227

    Not afraid of offending Timothy in the least.


    "So, Mr. Herbert, are you trying to steal my woman?" Timothy''s tone was cold, his gaze sharp and unyielding.


    Herbert just smiled, calm and unbothered. ¡°You mean the woman you were just holding? Rx, I''m not interested. You don''t have to worry about me making a move on her. In fact, President Lawson, I wish you both a long and happy life together."


    Timothy''s eyes narrowed, a chill shing across his face.


    "If a doctor can''t understand what his patient really needs, he''s bound to make a fatal mistake."


    The two men traded barbs, their words polite but edged with hostility. The tension in the room crackled like smoke before a gunfight.


    Herbert''s lips curved in a smirk and he raised his brows, utterly unfazed. "I never imagined President Lawson was sopassionate, worrying about my career with such concern. But I have plenty of confidence in my medical skills. No need for you to trouble yourself. Why not save your big-hearted care for someone else, someone who actually needs it?"


    Little Mute was gentle and soft, easily bullied-she''d swallow her grievances without a word. But Herbert wasn''t so easy to push around.


    Timothy''s expression darkened to stormy ck.


    "Timothy."


    She appeared, limping in, her hand braced against the wall as she looked for him.


    He rose immediately to steady her. "Why are you wandering around like this?" "I''ve finished my check-up. Nothing serious. The doctor said I just need to drink more water and suck on some throat lozenges." Her voice was still a little hoarse.


    "Good. If you''re alright, let''s get you to a doctor for that foot."


    "Wait a second, Timothy." She nced over at Herbert, her face earnest. "I just spoke to the ENT specialist-Dr. Wheeler, right? Hello, Dr. Wheeler. Jessica was with you just now. Is she alright? Is she sick?"


    Herbert never cared much for the tea in his hand; the strong vor made his stomach turn. She''s concerned question suddenly made Timothy feel a stab of guilt. He''d been so focused on seeing Jessica with Herbert, he hadn''t even thought to ask if Jessica was sick-was that why she''de to the hospital? Jessica, of course, didn''t want people to know about her throat issues.


    Herbert remembered well how, at The Silverthread Eatery, Timothy''s sister called Jessica ¡°the mute" at every turn. And since Jessica was divorcing Timothy anyway, why bother letting them know her voice could actually be treated?


    He shrugged. "She''s perfectly fine. Not sick at all. Well, unless you count having grass growing out of her head-a very serious condition that really ought to be pulled out."


    She frowned. "Dr. Wheeler, why are you being so hostile? Timothy and I are just worried about Jessica''s health, that''s all. Never mind, if that''s your attitude, I won''t ask anymore."


    The little bit of guilt Timothy felt vanished instantly.


    Jessica wasn''t sick, but came to the hospital anyway? There was only one reason for that she''de for Herbert.


    Quite the charmer, wasn''t she? Always attracting attention.


    If he kept ignoring things, he''d be the one growing grass on his head-everyone would know he''d been made a fool of.


    She turned to him. "Let''s go, Timothy."


    He didn''t pick her up this time, but supported her as they left Herbert''s office together.


    Herbert''s hands curled into tight fists.


    Timothy and She seemed to have no boundaries at all, and even if Little Mute was upset by it, she would never say a word.


    She must have had a hard timetely.


    Thatwyer Herbert had found for her she never contacted him, but thewyer reached out to Herbert anyway, talking about suing Timothy. After thinking it over, though, thewyer declined the case.


    Herbert swore to himself he would never let Little Mute suffer this kind of injustice again.


    If no one in the country dared take Timothy''s divorce case, then he''d find her an internationalwyer.


    Let''s see, Timothy-just how far does your reach really go?

 Chapter 228

    She''s ankle was a little sprained, but the doctor skillfully twisted it back into ce. The pain was sharp for a moment, but after that, she could walk just fine.


    "Timothy, you saidst night that everything you''ve been doingtely is because Jessica''s threatening divorce. You don''t want Henry to grow up in a broken home, and you''re trying to keep the family together. I really shouldn''t add to your troubles. You don''t need to drive me back-go find her instead."


    Jessica had gone to see Herbert again, and the way Herbert spoke earlier made it clear he was nning to go head-to-head with Timothy, trying to wreck his marriage and steal his wife.


    No wonder Timothy looked so annoyed.


    "Forget about her. She''lle home when she''s done making a scene. Let me take you first,¡± Timothy replied curtly.


    His answer offered She somefort.


    At least she still had a ce in Timothy''s heart.


    She tried to reassure herself-she and Timothy had grown up together; over twenty years of history between them couldn''t possibly lose out to Jessica''s


    seven.


    The only reason she and Timothy couldn''t be together was their family ties. She believed that if she could ovee that one obstacle when it mattered most, nothing would stand between her and Timothy.


    Since Jessica was set on causing trouble now, She figured it was best to let her. The more drama Jessica stirred up, the more Timothy would resent her¡ªand the better She''s chances would be in the future.


    Timothy was nning to drive She back to Moonstrand Vis, but she told him she was working at Ines''s studio these days and asked him to drop her off there instead.


    After She got out of the car, Timothy drove off.


    On the way, his phone rang. It was Sallie.


    "Timothy," she said, "tomorrow''s Thanksgiving. Grandpa asked me to remind you ¡ªeveryone''s expected at the old house for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Got it," Timothy replied.


    At Larkin''s birthday party, Timothy had publicly introduced Jessica as his wife. Now everyone in their social circle knew Timothy had married a woman who couldn''t speak. His family was furious.


    Sallie wanted to say more, but she was afraid Timothy would snap, so she simply hung up.


    Time really did fly-Thanksgiving was already here.


    A day for family.


    Every year, the three of them would return to the old house for dinner.


    Jessica had gone over early in the morning to help prepare the family meal.


    As a wife, she''d been wless these past seven years.


    Timothy couldn''t understand it. Wasn''t the calm, steady life they had good enough? Why ruin things over trivial matters?


    He pulled his car over to the side of the road, took out his phone, and dialed Jessica''s number-then hung up.


    It was an old system they''d agreed on: a call and a hang-up meant he wanted to talk by text.


    He sent her a message:


    [We''re having Thanksgiving dinner at the house tomorrow. When will you be home?]


    Jessica saw Timothy''s call, then the text that followed. She read the message and replied:


    [Didn''t we already agree on this? I''ve made myself clear, Timothy. Even if it''s about your family, you can''t force me. I want a divorce. Let''s just ept that we''re living separate lives now. One month from now-see you at the courthouse.]


    After sending the message, Jessica switched off her phone.


    She didn''t want Timothy to contact her again.


    When She arrived at Ines''s studio, she was surprised to find Mr. Smith in Ines''s office, chatting andughing.


    Clearly, Mr. Smith still hadn''t given up on Jessica.


    At that moment, he was talking business with Ines, who had brought out even more of Jessica''s work for him to see.

 Chapter 229

    Mr. Smith had been captivated by Jessica''s work from the very first nce, and the more pieces he saw, the more eager he became to have her on his project.


    "Ines, could you reach out to her as soon as possible? My film''s biggest investor is Timothy he called me asking if I could arrange a role for someone. He''s never asked me for anything before. If we really can''t get in touch with Jessica, I''ll have no choice but to agree to Timothy''s request."


    That night, Jessica''s son hadn''t been well, and she''d had to rush home. It was easy to understand why she''d been turning down work all this time.


    Still, at theirst meeting, Jessica had decided she was ready to return to work. Surely she and her husband had already talked it over.


    Back in the capital, Timothy had given his blessing for Jessica to take on new projects.


    Clearly, the role Timothy was lobbying for must have been for Jessica.


    Inesughed and said, "Well, that''s perfect, then. To tell you the truth, the person you''re looking for is Timothy''s wife."


    "What did you say?"


    Mr. Smith was genuinely stunned.


    "She''s Jessica, Timothy''s wife."


    Suddenly, Mr. Smith broke into a broad grin.


    So she was the beautiful woman he''d met at the Zimmerman family''s birthday party.


    This was better than he could have hoped.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll go straight to Timothy myself. I''ll promise him the role he wants-no wonder he contacted me so earnestly, even hinting at bending the rules. Of course, he''s making an exception for his wife. For Jessica''s sake, I''ll break my own rule this time."


    It was as if he''d been searching everywhere for treasure, only to stumble upon it without any effort at all.


    Mr. Smith could hardly contain his delight.


    Ines was just as happy for Jessica.


    The deal was practically sealed.


    After saying goodbye to Ines, Mr. Smith left the office.


    She, who hadn''t heard their conversation, didn''t worry about it. Timothy had already given her his word, and he was a man who kept his promises. There was no need for her to overthink it.


    Even if Mr. Smith desperately wanted Jessica, he would end up picking her in the end.


    Just like Ines, who recognized Jessica''s talent and had taken her on, Mr. Smith would do the same.


    When it came to things like this, Timothy always knew exactly what to do.


    Timothy, meanwhile, sat gripping his phone, staring at the message Jessica had just sent him.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Mr. Smith.


    "Tim, where are you?"


    "I''m out."


    "Let me buy you a coffee, what do you say?"


    Mr. Smith hade all the way to Riverside City. As a host, Timothy couldn''t refuse.


    As for Jessica... After reading her message, Timothy felt restless. Maybe a coffee break was just what he needed to regain hisposure.


    They agreed to meet at a caf¨¦ downtown.


    When Timothy arrived, Mr. Smith was already there, waving him over with obvious excitement.


    Timothy took the seat across from him. "You look like you''re in a great mood today."


    Mr. Smith nodded enthusiastically. "Of course I am, Tim. You''re quite the mystery man, you know that?"


    Timothy raised an eyebrow. "What mystery?"


    Mr. Smith didn''t spell it out. He understood romance and discretion. Many people, like his own mother, preferred to keep their feelings private. He wasn''t about to expose Timothy''s affection for his wife.


    "Whatever the mystery, I''m happy. Didn''t you say you wanted to pull some


    strings? Go ahead, I''m all for it. The role you want to arrange-I''ll make it happen. She''s yours."


    Mr. Smith had waited for weeks for this, even making a special trip to Riverside City just for the asion.

 Chapter 230

    Timothy knew well enough how Mr. Smith operated. During their callst night, Mr. Smith had mentioned he was waiting for someone, but as a friend, Timothy hadn''t nned to push him too hard.


    Timothy took a small sip of his coffee. "Aren''t you going to wait for the person you mentioned?"


    Mr. Smith grinned, carefree as ever. "No need. I trust you-you know my situation, and you''d never set me up with the wrong person."


    "That''s true enough."


    After all, She had made quite a name for herself in the animation industry. Timothy was familiar with the role in question; it wasn''t the lead, and he doubted She would have any trouble with it.


    "Then it''s settled," Mr. Smith said. "Let me know when you''re free to set up a meeting so we can talk through the details."


    Tomorrow was a holiday, and Timothy would be heading back to his family''s old house. "How about tonight?"


    ¡°Perfect! It''s a date. Dinner''s on me at The Silverthread Eatery tonight."


    After parting ways with Timothy, Mr. Smith texted Ines to let her know he''d worked things out and invited her to join them for dinner at The Silverthread Eatery that evening.


    Jessica was, after all, Ines''s student. Mr. Smith had first reached out to Ines about the project, so of course she had to be included. Besides, Ines had animation experience herself, which would make the discussion easier.


    When Ines got the message, she tried calling Jessica, but her phone was switched off.


    Still, since Mr. Smith had already arranged things with Timothy, and Timothy would surely bring Jessica along, Ines didn''t worry about getting in touch with her directly.


    Jessica, meanwhile, had wanted to call Ines, but with the Thanksgiving Day falling tomorrow, she''d decided to head back to her hometown to visit her mother''s and grandmother''s graves.


    The Thanksgiving Day wasn''t just a time for family reunions; it was also an important asion to honor the departed.


    For the past seven years, all her time and energy had been devoted to the Lawson family. She''d followed their traditions, joined their gatherings, and never once had the chance to return home for her own family''s rituals.


    Thinking about it now, she felt a pang of guilt for her absence.


    This year, she decided, she wouldn''t be serving the Lawsons or joining them at their family gravesite.


    That afternoon, Jessica powered her phone back on, booked a train ticket, and set off for home.


    To avoid Timothy calling her back for the Lawson family''s holiday dinner, she turned off her phone again as soon as she''d boarded the train.


    As it turned out, Timothy didn''t try to contact her.


    After meeting with Mr. Smith, Timothy let She know that everything was set.


    She told him she''d head home after work to change before meeting at The Silverthread Eatery. Timothy had helped hernd this chance, and she knew Mr. Smith would want to interview her-she wanted to look the part.


    So, as soon as Timothy finished work, he drove straight to Moonstrand Vis to pick She up.


    She had timed everything to arrive five minutes early, but when they walked in, they found Mr. Smith was already there.


    He''d arrived even earlier than they had he was especially hopeful about Jessica.


    Last time, Jessica had missed their meeting, but Ines had exined: Jessica had been on her way until a family emergency-her child threatening to jump from a window-forced her back home. Jessica herself had been eager for the opportunity.


    Mr. Smith also knew She was Timothy''s aunt, so it made sense for them toe together.


    Mr. Smith was just about to ask Timothy where his wife was when Ines arrived. He turned his attention to greeting her and didn''t get the chance.


    As soon as Ines took her seat, she turned to Timothy. "Timothy, where''s Jessica? Why isn''t she here?"


    Mr. Smith immediately looked to Timothy as well, just as eager to know why Jessica hadn''t shown up.

 Chapter 231

    Timothy arched a brow, his slender fingers drummingzily on the table. "What is she doing here?" he asked, his tone careless.


    Ines''s expression shifted instantly. "Didn''t you ask Mr. Smith to rmend someone for a part?"


    Mr. Smith chimed in, "Yeah, you wanted me to hold that role for you, right? Weren''t you going to pull some strings?"


    Listening to them, She felt an unexpected flutter of happiness-Timothy was still going out of his way to help her. But she couldn''t understand why Ines and Mr. Smith seemed so surprised, or why they kept bringing up Jessica.


    What did any of this have to do with Jessica? Timothy had always intended for this role to go to her, hadn''t he?


    Now even Timothy looked puzzled. "I did ask Mr. Smith for a part, but what does that have to do with Jessica?"


    Ines grew flustered. "Weren''t you asking for Jessica''s sake?"


    Timothy''s dark eyes narrowed, his jaw set. "When did I ever say the role was for Jessica? She''s been out of the industry for seven years-how could she possibly handle Director Smith''s animation project?"


    "Then who did you want the role for?" Mr. Smith pressed, his gaze fixed intently on Timothy.


    At that moment, She''s face drained of color.


    So both Ines and Mr. Smith had assumed Timothy was getting the part for Jessica. In their minds, it was as if the role already belonged to her.


    Timothy didn''t notice the change in She''s expression-she rarely ever spoke up to him anyway.


    He could never forget the fire all those years ago. It had started because of him, and She, trying to save him, had been so badly affected by the smoke that she''d almost lost her voice forever.


    There was no way he''d ever turn his back on She.


    "It''s for She," Timothy said, his voice calm and unwavering.


    Ines looked like she had a headache. "This is all just a huge misunderstanding. It''s all gotten mixed up. Mr. Smith came to my studio today, telling me he wanted to meet Jessica as soon as possible, since you''d asked him for a role. If he couldn''t get an answer from Jessica soon, he''d just give it to you because of your rtionship. Back in the capital, you agreed to let Jessica work again, so I thought you two had talked it over..."


    She pressed her fingers to her temples, frowning deeply. "And the night Mr. Smith arrived in Riverside, Jessica promised me that no matter what happened, she''d go back to work. She really wanted a shot at his film. We met outside The Silverthread Caf¨¦, but then your son called, insisting shee home, threatening to jump if she didn''t. She had no choice but to leave. She was all ready for this role¡ªit''s my fault. I thought she''d told you, and that you''d support her. That''s why I asked Mr. Smith for the spot."


    Ines exined everything in one breath,ying out the whole tangled mess.


    Timothy frowned. That night, he hadn''t heard a word about Henry threatening to make Jessicae home. By the time he''d returned, Henry was already asleep, and Jessica hadn''te back at all.


    His eyes darkened. He turned to Mr. Smith, his profile sharp. "So, because of all that, you also thought I wanted the role for Jessica?"


    Mr. Smith nodded. "A few weeks ago, I stumbled across her graduation project. I asked around and found out she''d been one of Ines''s students. I''ve been looking for her ever since. Timothy, she''s incredibly talented. The moment I saw her work, I knew she was exactly what I''d been searching for. She''s your wife. Don''t you want to support her gift her passion?"

 Chapter 232

    It used to be Ines who saw Jessica''s potential and favored her, but now, after Mr. Smith had sought Jessica out, every word he said seemed filled with nothing but praise. He, too, regarded Jessica as a rare talent.


    Jessica''s mere presence had always been an emotional blow to She. Now, to She''s dismay, Jessica had be an obstacle in her career as well¡ªnot a major one, perhaps, but enough to leave She struggling for air, unable to w her way back.


    The elegantposure She had so carefully maintained nearly crumbled in an instant. The confident arch of her brows quivered as if a string had snapped, her rose-red lips faded into a dull rust, and the easy curve at the corners of her mouth turned into a mechanical, muscle-strained imitation of a smile.


    She had arrived for Mr. Smith''s interview in such high spirits, never imagining it would end like this.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed, his eyes darkening with a stormy intensity.


    Ines, as Jessica''s mentor, might have been biased, loving her prot¨¦g¨¦''s work with a touch of partiality. But Mr. Smith didn''t even know Jessica personally; his judgment was based solely on her work. And both of them, independently, believed Jessica had extraordinary talent in animation.


    Truth be told, ever since Timothy had seen Jessica''sic adaptation of *The Grand Canal, Venice*, he''d known she possessed a spark and creative energy She simplycked.


    He''d even approached Jessica about pursuing a job after seeing that piece, but she had refused him t-out.


    Jessica knew perfectly well he was making ns for She''s professional future, yet she had gone behind his back and started plotting her own. It was as if she were deliberately challenging him.


    But what did her animation talent matter? Even if she made a name for herself in that field, could she ever make as much as he did in a single day?


    She was his wife. His earnings were enough for both of them. Her focus should be on their family.


    He and their son needed her at home.


    Lately, too many men had been drawn to her. There was no way he''d let her parade herself out there, inviting even more attention.


    Especially now, when even Mr. Smith seemed taken with her. There was no way Timothy would trust Jessica to work under a man like that-Mr. Smith, whose reputation for romantic entanglements was infamous, whose sense of boundaries and propriety was practically nonexistent.


    Jessica was far too delicate for that world. He simply couldn''t allow it.


    As for animation, if she wanted to dabble as a hobby, he had no objection. But throwing herself into it wholeheartedly? Out of the question.


    Timothy''s voice was cold and steady. ¡°Mr. Smith, I understand your eagerness to recruit talent. But Jessica''s been married to me for seven years and hasn''t worked a single day in that time. Are you sure she''s really up to the job?"


    Before Mr. Smith could answer, Ines interjected with augh. "She absolutely is. Picking up these skills is like learning to ride a bike¡ªonce you''ve got it, you''ve got it. She might be a little rusty at first, but she''ll get up to speed in no time. The real value is in her innate talent for design and conceptualizing. That''s something no amount of practice can give you; others could work for years and still not reach her level in such a short time."


    Ines was unabashedly proud of her own prot¨¦g¨¦.


    Timothy could admit Jessica had talent, but he just couldn''t believe her animation work was truly that remarkable.


    If she were really that exceptional, would she have been content to spend the past seven years quietly at home?


    "Tim, Ines is telling the truth. I think you must understand this yourself. It''s like your own sharp instincts and prowess in the business world¡ªno matter how hard others try to learn, few can match your achievements. That kind of innate ability creates a gulf that''s almost impossible to cross."

 Chapter 233

    She couldn''t take any more. Pride forgotten, she abruptly stood up, her


    difort obvious. "Professor, Mr. Smith, I''m sorry, but my throat''s really sore today. I shouldn''t talk too much and distract you from your discussion. I''ll head out first."


    Only then did Timothy look over at her he noticed the red tinge spreading across the whites of her eyes.


    His features tightened instantly, but Ines and Mr. Smith were too busy showering Jessica with praise to even notice She''s distress.


    Especially the way they kept going on about Jessica''s "talent¡±¡ªdidn''t that mean that no matter how hard She worked, she''d never measure up? That was a bit much, wasn''t it?


    Of all people, Timothy knew how hard She had worked over the years.


    She offered Mr. Smith and Ines a brief, apologetic nod, then hurried away. Timothy rose after her, his tone cool but polite. "Since we clearly don''t see eye to eye, let''s leave it here for now. She twisted her ankle today; I''d rather not let her go home alone. I''ll walk her out. Please, take your time with dinner-I''ve already asked my assistant to settle the bill."


    With that, Timothy followed She out.


    Mr. Smith just shrugged helplessly and turned to Ines. "What''s your read on Tim? I get the feeling he''s not exactly thrilled about his wife taking on this role in my film.¡±


    Ines, her gaze still lingering on Timothy''s retreating figure, smiled faintly. "You''re not wrong. But She isn''t actually his wife-she''s his aunt. Strange, isn''t it, how he always seems to be the one looking out for her?"


    Mr. Smith nodded, recalling what he knew about She from their shared circles at Aetherion. "Yeah, She''s his aunt, but they''re the same age and even share a birthday. Timothy''s aplished so much, it''s hard for She to help him, really. He''s always been the one looking out for her. I heard once that She almost lost her life saving Timothy, and he''s never forgotten it."


    "That exins a lot. Sorry, Mr. Smith, I guess I misunderstood things today¡ªand dragged you into it as well. How do we fix this?"


    "Honestly, I''m not sure. Let me think about it."


    Outside The Silverthread Eatery, Timothy caught up with She and gently took her arm. Her eyes were bright red, and tears clung to hershes.


    Something twisted inside Timothy. Usually soposed, he suddenly looked a little lost.


    She, the perfect Howard family daughter, never lost herposure in public. Seeing her like this, it was clear just how deep those words had cut.


    "Don''t take what Ines and Mr. Smith said to heart," Timothy said softly. "They just don''t know the whole story."


    She managed a bitter smile. "Timothy, you don''t have tofort me. I heard them loud and clear. Jessica''s apparently some prodigy in animation¡ªno matter how hard I work, there''s a gulf between us I can never cross."


    "Nonsense." Timothy gripped her shoulders. "If talent were all that mattered, why do people say that early genius doesn''t guarantee greatness? Hard work matters just as much¡ªmaybe more. I see how much you give, every single day. Don''t sell yourself short. Besides, this role in Mr. Smith''s new film is just a supporting part. It''s not the end of the world if you let it go."


    But She didn''t see it that way.


    If she let this go, Jessica would get it.


    Which was the same as admitting defeat.


    "Timothy..."


    She wanted to fight for herself, just a little longer.

 Chapter 234

    "Thank you forforting me. Honestly, I feel a lot better after talking to you. I really thought I was a failure."


    She forced a smile, trying to keep herposure.


    "I''ll take care of this. You don''t need to worry about it just focus on your own life," Timothy said, his tone leaving no room for doubt.


    With Timothy''s reassurance, She''s anxiety faded. She trusted he''d always have her back.


    Jessica''s situation was entirely different. Now that she was on her own, she had the freedom to throw herself into her career. But Jessica had married Timothy-he was her whole world now. Why botherpeting in the workce, fighting for a slice of recognition, when she already had him?


    If She could marry Timothy, she wouldn''t waste a second on a career. Winning Timothy''s heart would be her sole ambition.


    Jessica, honestly, had no idea what she was doing.


    But maybe that was for the best. The more Jessica insisted on stirring things up, the better She''s chances became.


    Timothy drove She home, then prepared to go find Jessica. Only then did he realize she still hadn''t replied to any of his messages. His irritation simmered.


    He''d spent so much time coaxing her-wasn''t it clear she should focus on keeping their family together, not making his life moreplicated?


    Ever since he''d asked Ines to mentor She, Jessica had seemed to oppose him at every turn. Seven years of marriage, and Jessica had never once mentioned wanting to go back to work. Now, just when She hit a rough patch in her career and needed his help, Jessica suddenly sprang into action.


    Paper-cutting, animation, juggling her schedule with impossible precision-always just in time to overshadow She, even making her question her own abilities.


    Timothy knew he needed to have a serious talk with her.


    He dialed Secretary Allen.


    "Find out where my wife''s beentely. As soon as possible.¡±


    Tomorrow was Thanksgiving, and there was still so much to do-family traditions, dinner prep he needed Jessica there.


    Half an hourter, Secretary Allen called back.


    "Mr. Lawson, I found out Mrs. Lawson bought a train ticket this afternoon. She''s headed to Azurehaven."


    So she''d gone back to her hometown?


    Well, it made sense. Thanksgiving wasing up.


    With her family gone, she''d probably returned to pay her respects.


    Timothy got on the highway, driving for two hours before pulling up outside Jessica''s old house. Sure enough, the lights glowed warmly through the windows.


    He stepped out and knocked on the door.


    Jessica hadn''t expected Timothy to show up. When she heard the knock, she assumed it was a neighbor. She opened the door-and there he was, his deep- set eyes locking with hers.


    She froze, startled, and tried to shut the door, but Timothy was already inside. He caught her slender wrist, pushing her gently against the door.


    Their eyes met; Jessica''s gaze was defiant, while Timothy''s burned with anger.


    Jessica tried to break free. Timothy''s hand gripped her chin, and without a word, he pressed his lips to hers.


    Jessica arched her back, pushing against him in protest. The old wooden door rattled loudly from her struggle.


    The harsh sound seemed to snap Timothy out of it. He released her.


    Jessica quickly turned away, catching her breath in short, uneven bursts.


    When she finally regainedposure, she red at him, her anger ring. She


    raised her arm, hand poised to p him across the face.


    This time, Timothy grabbed her hand before she could strike.


    "Are you addicted to hitting me now?"


    What else could she do? She couldn''t out-argue him-her words always failed her ¡ªand physically, she was no match.


    Timothy kept hold of her wrist, leading her farther into the house.


    Before Jessica had arrived, she''d tidied up the ce, pulling off the dust covers. Her home couldn''tpare to the grandeur of The Gilded Whisper Estates, but this cozy little townhouse had once belonged to her grandmother. It was old- fashioned, but her grandmother had impable taste. The rooms were thoughtfully arranged, and Jessica had decorated everything with care, filling the house with warmth andfort.

 Chapter 235

    Timothy didn''t mind the ce being small. In fact, once he stepped inside, his restless heart finally began to settle.


    He let go of Jessica''s wrist and made himselffortable on an old wooden armchair in the living room, acting entirely at home.


    He looked up at Jessica, his gaze dark and unreadable.


    "Come sit down. We need to talk."


    Timothy made no effort to act like a guest; he was as at home here as anywhere.


    Jessica raised her hand in a dismissive gesture. "Unless we''re talking about the divorce, there''s nothing left for us to discuss."


    Timothy''s brief calm was instantly shattered by her words.


    "Do you realize how annoying it is for a woman to keep threatening divorce? It gets old, you know."


    "Then get it over with," Jessica shot back, her patience thinner than his. "I''m even more tired of it than you."


    This marriage was a disaster. He could afford to waste a lifetime, but she couldn''t.


    For her, every single second was a countdown, racing toward the inevitable. She didn''t have time to drag this out any longer.


    After tomorrow''s memorial, she''d go back to Riverside City to find Ines and get back in touch with Mr. Smith,nd that role, and start adjusting as soon as possible.


    She was running out of time. There were still so many things she needed to do before the end.


    Timothy''s steadied mood was unraveling quickly, anger flickering in his eyes.


    He forced himself to keep his voice level. "We agreed on a month. What''s with the sudden drama?"


    "Have you even stuck to the agreement?" Jessica''s slender fingers danced in the air, her anger barely contained. "How many times have you broken the rules?"


    Even angry, her hands were graceful, delicate as they moved.


    Timothy''s gaze lingered on her hands, remembering how they felt against his skin -how long had it been since they''d touched each other with any real intimacy?


    The thought took hold before he could stop it.


    He never liked forcing her. In his mind, things between a man and a woman should always be mutual-that''s how you got quality, and he demanded quality in everything, whether it was life, work, or love.


    He didn''t want things to get any more strained between them.


    When he spoke again, his voice had softened, losing some of its edge. "Not even a single kiss? Does that count as breaking the rules?"


    Jessica raised her hand, ticking off her points with calm precision. "You''ve broken rule one and rule five."


    Rule one: The husband is not allowed to force the wife to perform marital duties. Rule five: The husband must not publicly acknowledge the marriage.


    Timothy smirked. "You remember every detail, don''t you?"


    He''d only agreed to that contract to keep her from leaving. He''d never intended to follow it to the letter. As far as he was concerned, everything between them was his call.


    Jessica turned away, refusing to look at him.


    Timothy stood up and walked over. His long fingers angled her chin back toward him, forcing her to meet his eyes.


    "If you remember so well, let''s check the facts. During this agreement, have I ever forced you into anything?"


    Jessica pushed his hand away, her gestures sharp. "What about rule five?"


    "Ah, that." Timothy''s lips curled in azy smile. "Meant to tell you-when thewyer drafted the contract, he made a typo. The effective date is actually next month. If you don''t believe me, check your copy."


    Jessica''s eyes widened in shock.


    She rushed to her bag, hands trembling as she unzipped it and fumbled for the documents-her receipt, the contract.


    It was October now. The agreement was dated the day they signed it, but the month was listed as November.


    She wasn''t awyer; when she''d read it, she''d only checked the terms. She''d trusted Timothy''swyer to be professional. It had never crossed her mind that there could be a mistake with the date.


    Suddenly, she copsed onto the sofa, every ounce of strength draining from her.

 Chapter 236

    If she hadn''t gotten cancer.


    A month wouldn''t matter. She could wait.


    But her life was slipping away.


    She didn''t have another month to waste.


    It had already been over two weeks since the diagnosis. She had just a little over five months left.


    If she let things drag on a month''s dy for the agreement to go into effect, another month to prepare the divorce papers, then waiting through the mandatory reflection period, another month-by the time she finally held the divorce certificate in her hand, three months would have vanished. She''d be left with just two months to herself.


    Jessica sat there, helpless, her hands clutching the divorce papers so tightly her knuckles turned white, then slowly let them fall to herp.


    Timothy''s brow furrowed in irritation. Did she really want to leave him this badly? She''s not just making a scene, is she?


    No, he didn''t buy it for a second.


    She was mute, an orphan, used to living in this tiny apartment before they got married.


    After marrying him, her life had changedpletely-she was someone in this world now.


    How could she ever give that up?


    Even if she was tired of him after seven years, she''d never let go of Henry.


    And besides, who was he to let her walk away? She was mute-what right did she have to leave him?


    "Alright, enough with the tragic expression," Timothy said, his tone impatient. "Thewyer made a mistake, and I''ve already dealt with him. If you want a divorce, what''s the rush? A month or two won''t make a difference."


    He stepped closer to her.


    He''d always thought Jessica was easy to handle.


    Now he realized she wasn''t nearly as easy as he''d imagined.


    No matter. He weed a challenge.


    He refused to believe he couldn''t win her over.


    Crouching down, Timothy reached for her hand. She was unraveling- expressionless, not even resisting his touch.


    He gentlyced his fingers through hers, his posture uncharacteristically humble.


    "If you''re upset, I''ll take you home. I''ll have thewyere to you, and you can give him a piece of your mind. Say whatever you want, alright?¡±


    Jessica stared nkly at him.


    His eyes were deep, almost hypnotic. When he looked at someone like that, it was easy to mistake it for tenderness¡ªjust a nce, and you could drown in it.


    But she was furious.


    How could a man be like this?


    Fuming one moment, gentle the next.


    It was all an act. And yet, for seven years, she''d been fooled.


    If only she could scream, ask him how he managed to seem so genuine.


    Let her scold thewyer herself? Who did he think he was? He was Timothy-a man who handled deals worth millions, sometimes even billions. His legal team, hiswyers would they really make such a rookie mistake without his say-so? Suddenly, she yanked her hand free and, trembling with anger, signed at him, her gestures sharp and unsteady: "Timothy, why are you lying to me? Would yourwyer ever dare make such a mistake without your orders? All I want is a divorce ¡ªis that really such a huge request? Why can''t you just give me this one thing?"


    Her anger filled the room, making her gestures clumsy, her hands shaking with each pause.


    She kept signing, her movements pleading. "We''ve been married for seven years. In all that time, I''ve never once asked you for anything. Today, I''m begging you¡ª please, for the sake of everything I''ve given to this family, let me go. Can''t you do that?"


    Her final words came slowly, her hands trembling, as if she was speaking aloud, her gestures full of desperate supplication.


    Timothy understood signnguage-after seven years, he could read the emotion behind every flick of her finger better than anyone.


    He felt his throat tighten, his chest constricting.


    He''d never seen her so broken.


    Taking a shaky breath, his voice low and hoarse, he asked, "Was I not good enough? Is that why you''re so unhappy?"


    He''d always thought he''d done right by her. Sure, he was busy with work, but he''d


    given her everything a woman could want-money, jewelry, clothes, shoes, bags. He''d never let her go without.

 Chapter 237

    Whenever Timothy returned from a business trip, he would make sure to please Jessica in bed, giving her the best experience he could offer.


    As for why he never brought her to meet anyone from the outside world he had his reasons.


    Aside from not spending much time with her, Timothy fulfilled every other obligation a husband should. In his eyes, their marriage was perfectly satisfactory.


    She yed the part of a dutiful wife, and he believed that was enough-for both of them.


    But when had it started? When did she be so dissatisfied with their marriage, with him?


    Timothy''s gentle, earnest questions nearly brought Jessica to tears.


    He wasn''t blind to her sadness.


    He saw it-of course he did.


    But he had always chosen to ignore it.


    With her hand still held tightly in Timothy''s, Jessica couldn''t bring herself to


    answer.


    Timothy lowered his voice, coaxing her softly, "This is my first time being a husband. If I''ve failed you in any way, just tell me and I''ll change. Isn''t that enough?"


    He was rarely this patient.


    But watching her so despondent was more than he could bear.


    The sorrow in her empty, distant eyes carved out a hollow space in his chest.


    She didn''t want him to change.


    She had loved him once, and she knew all too well-letting go of deep love was the hardest habit to break.


    She was simply... too tired to keep loving him. She didn''t want to try anymore.


    It would take time to rip out the tangled roots of her feelings, to tear away the love that had taken hold so deep within her heart.


    And then there was She-his aunt.


    She would always be a part of their lives. There was no escaping that.


    Jessica could never match Timothy''s status or background.


    But they were both equal citizens, bound together byw, each holding the same rights within their marriage.


    She couldn''t ept that her husband loved another woman.


    Their marriage was already crowded-how could there be room for a third person?


    Just then, Timothy''s phone rang.


    He let go of Jessica''s hand, stood up, and with practiced grace, reached inside his suit jacket for his phone.


    It was a call from Ines.


    "Hello, Ines."


    Jessica''s thoughts faltered when she heard the name.


    "Timothy, I tried calling Jessica earlier, but her phone''s been off all day. I still can''t get through. Is she home?"


    "She''s not home, but we''re together right now."


    Timothy nced down at Jessica; she looked up at him in return.


    On the other end, Ines continued, "Um... could you let her take the call? I need to talk to her."


    Ines had nned to speak with Timothy first, to ask him not to rmend She to Mr. Smith for the film role-Jessica was the better fit. But she couldn''t be that blunt with Timothy, so she decided to talk to Jessica instead and let her bring up the matter with him.


    "Sure."


    Timothy didn''t object. Jessica seemed so downcast tonight; maybe a conversation with Ines would help.


    He put the call on speaker.


    "Ines wants to talk to you," Timothy said. "If you want to respond, just use signnguage and I''ll ry it."


    "Jessica..."


    Ines''s familiar voice came softly over the line. "I owe you an apology. Mr. Smith came by my studio today and told me Timothy had asked him for a role in his new film. I assumed you and Timothy had discussed it and that he was using his connection with Mr. Smith to get you the part. But when we all met up this evening, Timothy brought She along¡ªand that''s when I realized he was actually rmending She for the role..."


    Jessica''s hands curled into fists.


    Of course.


    So that''s what all his sweet words meant.


    He wanted her to join forces with him¡ªas husband and wife-to help Shend that role.


    How ruthless.


    He spoke with the gentlest voice, wielding the sharpest knife.

 Chapter 238

    Jessica lifted her gaze to meet Timothy''s eyes.


    Timothy, for his part, seemedpletely unfazed-his expression was as calm andposed as ever.


    On the other end of the line, Ines was still speaking. "Anyway, I talked to Mr. Smith, and he''s hoping you''ll take on the role in his new film. Since Timothy is there too, why don''t you both discuss it and let Mr. Smith know what you decide?"


    Timothy saw no need for Jessica to say anything further-Ines hadid everything out clearly.


    He replied for Jessica, "Alright. We''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    "Great. It''s gettingte, so I''ll let you go."


    With that, Ines hung up.


    A heavy silence settled between them before Timothy finally spoke. "Ines told me tonight that you''ve been preparing seriously for this-wanting to take on the character in Mr. Smith''s new movie."


    Jessica shot Timothy a cold, measured look, her hands moving in practiced signnguage. "So you came all the way out here tonight just to talk this over with me?"


    "More or less," Timothy admitted without hesitation.


    He didn''t realize that his honesty was like a knife, digging deep into Jessica''s heart.


    He cared so much about She''s career, her future.


    And now, once again, he was asking Jessica to make a sacrifice.


    "Alright, then tell me what do you want?" Jessica''s signing was calm, her movements steady.


    She wanted to see just how far Timothy would go to negotiate on She''s behalf.


    Part of him was here to talk about She''s role. The other part-he was here to bring Jessica home for the holidays.


    It was a time for family toe together, not stay apart.


    "I''ve got three proposals," Timothy said.


    Jessica''s lips curled into a barely-there, mocking smile.


    How thoughtful of him-three options, no less.


    "First, your situation is better than hers. You have me. You don''t need to work hard to seed; whether you choose to work or not, you''ll be fine."


    "Second, for reasons I don''t quite understand, both Ines and Mr. Smith are convinced you''re the perfect fit for this character. She''s talent isn''tcking, but if you agree, I can talk to Mr. Smith and have you guide her let the two of you work on the project together."


    "Third, you take the role, and I''ll finance a new animated film for She, something tailored entirely to her own style."


    Timothyid out the three options, speaking slowly and deliberately. "So what do you choose?"


    Jessica stared at him for a long moment, then suddenlyughed.


    Timothy''s handsome features froze, his brow furrowed in confusion as he studied her.


    He thought he''d been reasonable, offering her choices.


    But Jessica''sughter carried a chill.


    She raised her hands again. "Why are you so good to She?"


    "She''s my aunt. She grew up with me," he replied.


    For much of his life, She had always been by his side.


    Jessica lowered her gaze, a hint of sardonic amusement lingering at the corner of her mouth.


    Of course. He was the consummate businessman-calm, clever, in control. Even when he lied, he did it so smoothly, not a hint of guilt showing on his face.


    If she hadn''t seen that piece of paper scrawled with She''s name over and over, if she hadn''t realized just how much he loved She, she might have believed him.


    She might have kept ying her part as the loyal wife, working alongside him, treating She as nothing more than his aunt, tirelessly paving the way for She''s "brilliant" career.


    Thank God she''d found that note.


    Otherwise, she''d have lived out her days as nothing but a joke.


    For all his intelligence and cunning, Timothy became blind and foolish when it came to She.


    He had no idea how deeply his "proposals" wounded her.


    After all, what woman would willingly stand by her husband''s side-no, not just for an aunt, but for a mistress-helping pave the way for another woman''s sess?

 Chapter 239

    What woman could ever ept her husband investing in a film just for his mistress?


    Jessica refused to answer. Even one more word with him, she thought, would probably shave a month off her life.


    She lifted her hand weakly. "I''m tired. I need to get some rest."


    It was as clear a dismissal as any.


    Timothy nced at his watch. It waste, and he didn''t press her for an immediate answer.


    Mr. Smith wasn''t leaving right away he could give her some time to think it over.


    "Alright. Get some sleep," he said, his tone surprisingly gentle. "We''ll head back to Riverside City early tomorrow. By the way, where''s the bathroom? I need a shower."


    Jessica''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Was he seriously asking where the bathroom was?


    Did he n to stay here tonight?


    She waved her fingers, impatient. "I meant you should head home early. Don''t you get that?"


    Timothy''s brows knit together. "You''re kicking me out?"


    "Yes!" Her answer was emphatic.


    But Timothy just chuckled. He bent down and, without warning, scooped her into his arms, holding her tight, his gaze smoldering. "Heartless little thing. I just drove over two hours to pick you up so we can spend the holiday together, worked all day, and now, at this hour, you want to throw me out?"


    Jessica nearly lost it.


    Just two nights ago, outside The Silverthread Eatery, he''d been the one to toss her out of the car in a rage.


    Did he have selective amnesia? In the blink of an eye, it was as if theirst fight never happened.


    He went on, ¡°But women always say the opposite of what they mean-no hard feelings. Whatever we argued about, let''s just leave it in the past, alright?"


    All this back and forth only wasted their time-time that slipped away, irretrievable. Instead of letting it go to waste, he''d rather swallow his pride and stop arguing.


    Besides, what man loses face by conceding to his wife?


    Jessica knew his strength. In his arms, if he refused to let go, she''d never be able to break free.


    She gave in, making a gesture. "I''ll set up a room for you. Now put me down."


    Even if she wanted to throw him out, if he was determined to stay, there was little she could do.


    Seeing herpromise, Timothy finally set her down.


    Jessica straightened her rumpled clothes and led him to one of the bedrooms.


    There were only two spare rooms in the house. The one she used had belonged to her mother. The other was her grandmother''s. It wouldn''t be right for Timothy to sleep in her grandmother''s old room.


    She''d just returned today and hadn''t had time to make the bed. Moving efficiently, she took fresh linens from the closet, spread them neatly, and fitted the pillowcases.


    Timothy leaned in the doorway, watching her with a mixture of amusement and admiration. He hadn''t realized before how captivating she looked when she was focused on housework-even fully dressed, she was effortlessly alluring.


    Jessica was beautiful-he''d known that from the moment he first met her, the moment he decided he wanted to marry her.


    Standing by the bed, Jessica tucked theforter into its cover and ced it carefully, then slipped a pillow into its case.


    By then, Timothy had wandered over. Just as she straightened up, his strong arms circled her waist from behind, pulling her close.


    His lips brushed the pale skin where her neck met her shoulder-a spot that was always sensitive.


    Whenever he kissed her there, she shivered.


    The sudden heat of his touch sent a tingling rush down her spine, every nerve ending alive with sensation.


    She almost cried out.


    But she caught herself-she didn''t want him to know she could still make a sound. Her vocal cords trembled, but she mped her lips shut, swallowing the sound before it escaped.


    Timothy''s kiss was hot and lingering, a slow burn against her skin...

 Chapter 240

    Thankfully, he hadn''t held her too tightly.


    Jessica quickly turned away, dodging his attempt to kiss her again.


    Her fingers were still trembling.


    Before she could react, Timothy pressed her down onto the bed, his knees bent and elbows braced on either side of her,pletely enclosing Jessica beneath


    him.


    The heat in his gaze made his intentions unmistakably clear.


    Jessica felt utterly helpless.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to resist.


    She had tried to fight him off many times, but it was always pointless.


    She simply wasn''t strong enough.


    Timothy lifted his free hand and gently brushed a stray lock of hair from her forehead, his voice low and soft. "Shaking like this, yet still so stubborn."


    Jessica''s cheeks burned with shame. Men always seemed so much more unashamed, so much more at ease with these things than women.


    She tried to turn her face away, but his warm palm cupped her cheek, his eyes narrowing with a faint, teasing smile. "Go wash up first. So, is it you alone, or should we go together?"


    She wanted nothing more than to escape him. She quickly raised her hand, gesturing that she''d go first.


    Timothy didn''t press her. He rolled onto his side without argument, and Jessica shot out of bed, hurrying to the wardrobe for her pajamas.


    He was stubborn as ever, determined to linger here, but she needed to find a way to get rid of him.


    After all, they were getting divorced. She wasn''t about to let him seduce her again or drag her into anything she''d regret.


    Last time, she''d thought about asking Ines to take She on as her student, but before she could use that as leverage to discuss the divorce, something else had happened. She never did find out what underhanded method Timothy had used to get Ines toe to him for help. Meanwhile, Jessica''s cancer diagnosis forced her to turn down Ines''s invitation, and just like that, She became Ines''s student. This time, she needed to act faster and talk to him as soon as possible.


    Instead of heading straight to the bathroom, she draped her pajamas over her arm and faced Timothy, signing her words:


    "If you care so much about She''s future, about getting her Ines as a mentor, I''m guessing she''s hit some kind of wall in her design work. If you agree to one thing for me, I''ll teach She everything Ines and Mr. Smith see as my strengths in animation."


    She''s career clearly meant everything to her, and Jessica knew she''d keep working in the animation industry. A mentor always needed someone who could carry the torch.


    As a mentor''s student herself, Jessica was willing to give back to the industry however she could.


    She was talented. If it had been anyone else, Jessica would have shared her knowledge just as generously, as long as they were willing to learn.


    It was only because it was She that Jessica felt so much resistance, but if it meant she could finally cut ties with Timothy, she could swallow her pride.


    Timothy lounged back, his tonezy. "So you''re trying to use this to threaten me?"


    Jessica pressed her lips together, not hesitating as she signed back, "Yes."


    Timothy rose to his feet, approaching her with slow, quiet steps, but an unmistakable force radiated from him.


    She instinctively retreated.


    She didn''t stop until her back hit the wardrobe.


    He nted one hand against the wardrobe above her, gazing down with narrowed eyes.


    "Good. Very good." He hooked a finger under her chin, lifting her face. "Since you''re so capable now, tell me do you really think you can threaten me?"


    Jessica ducked under his arm, slipping out from his trap to put some space between them.


    Timothy let his hand drop from the wardrobe, turning aside with his hands on his hips. The warmth in his eyes had faded, reced by a much colder glint.

 Chapter 241

    Jessica''s eyes shed with defiance as she jabbed her finger in the air, her voice firm and angry. "If you won''t help me, then I''ll fight her for every role she auditions for. Whatever character she wants, I''ll go after the same one. Timothy, let me tell you, I''ve seen She''s work. The only reason I haven''t been acting these past years is because I chose not to. If I step back into the game, ten Shes couldn''t outshine me."


    Timothy scoffed, shaking his head. "That''s some ego you''ve got. I don''t like women who talk big, so don''t let me hear that kind of nonsense again. Stop this tantrum-go take a shower."


    Just then, Timothy''s phone started ringing.


    He reached for it and saw She''s name on the screen. He answered.


    "Timothy, my ankle''s swollen pretty badly. I don''t know if it''s more than just a twist, and I can''t walk at all. It hurts so much. Can youe take me to the hospital?¡±


    The night was quiet, and She''s voice carried clearly through the phone.


    Jessica heard every word.


    Timothy lifted his gaze, lips pressed tight, and nced at Jessica. Then, lowering his voice, he said, "If Ie over, it might take a while. Do you think you can hold out?"


    "Are you busy? If you are, I''ll call Kane."


    "I''m not busy. I''m just in Jessica''s hometown picking her up. You know you can''t count on Kane. After all these years, you still don''t know what he gets up to at night?"


    The moment She realized Timothy was with Jessica in her hometown, her heart soured with jealousy. Still, she said, "It''s fine. Jessicaes first. I''ll call for an ambnce. I''ll hang up now."


    The dial tone hummed through the room.


    Even though She had said she''d call for help herself, Timothy couldn''t shake the worry. She lived alone in Moonstrand Vis; if anything happened, he''d never forgive himself.


    He pocketed his phone and walked over to Jessica, grabbing the pajamas she had draped over her arm and tossing them onto the bed. Then, taking her hand, he said, "We''re leaving tonight. I''m not waiting until tomorrow."


    Jessica yanked her hand away.


    He''d just told her how exhausted he was and that he wanted to stay, but now, at the first sign of trouble with She''s ankle, he was desperate to leave-and dragging her along for the ride.


    Why should she be the one to drop everything and rush off in the middle of the night just to help She?


    She lifted her hands in a clear gesture: "Tomorrow I''m visiting the cemetery with my mother and grandmother."


    That was the only reason she''de back. For seven years, every Thanksgiving Day, she''d missed the chance to be with her mom and grandma.


    No matter what, she wasn''t leaving tonight.


    Timothy stared at her for a long moment. He remembered that for all those years, every Thanksgiving Day, Jessica had stayed at the Lawson estate and never oncee home for her family.


    He didn''t push her any further.


    "Fine. Tomorrow morning, get up early and take care of it. I''ll have Allen pick you up afterward."


    With that, Timothy turned and walked out.


    Jessica watched his tall, anxious figure disappear, her expression growing even more distant and cold.


    The next morning.


    A delivery from the florist arrived: white chrysanthemums Jessica had ordered in advance. She gathered the offerings she''d bought yesterday, stepped out, and opened the front door-only to find Herbert waiting outside.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, holding two bouquets of white chrysanthemums.


    Standing by his car, he waved to her. "Morning, Little Mute."


    Jessica smiled as she walked toward him.


    Just then, Secretary Allen pulled up in his car.


    He noticed his boss''s wife smiling gently as she walked over to Herbert. President Lawson had once asked him to look into the Wheeler family. Did President Lawson know something?


    What should he do? Should he report what he was seeing today?

 Chapter 242

    Jessica''s hands were full, making conversation impossible.


    But Herbert could already guess what she wanted to say.


    "Wondering why I''m here?" he asked with a half-smile.


    Jessica nodded.


    "I came to visit my grandfather''s grave, and thought I''d stop by your grandmother''s too. I can''t even count how many meals she made for me when I was a kid."


    Of course, the real reason was to keep Jessicapany.


    He knew today was the Thanksgiving Day, and Jessica would be here to pay respects to her grandmother and mother.


    Herbert reached out, taking the offerings and flowers from Jessica''s arms. ¡°Let''s do this together."


    He loaded the items into the trunk, then opened the car door for her.


    Once they were inside, Jessica began sharing her morning''s speech therapy practice. She admitted it was still tough¡ªeven the simplest sounds wouldn''te out right.


    "Don''t rush," Herbert reassured her. "You haven''t started treatment yet. The test results show your nerves have healed much more than before, which is why you''re suddenly making some sounds. You''ll recover faster than most. All you need is a minor procedure to help things along."


    For Jessica, it was a ray of hope she hadn''t seen in years. If her body was healing on its own, maybe her chances of speaking again were much higher than before.


    She pressed her thumb into her palm-a silent thank you.


    She didn''t say more. If she started signing, Herbert would have to take his eyes off the road to watch, and she didn''t want to be a distraction.


    Secretary Allen followed Herbert''s car all the way to the cemetery.


    After parking, Herbert and Jessica got out and walked together to the grave sites.


    Secretary Allen hesitated, debating whether to call President Lawson. But he''d been told simply to pick up Mrs. Lawson and bring her home-nothing more. If he reported that she was visiting the cemetery with another man, President Lawson would probably lose his temper. That would only make work harder for everyone. No need to make trouble for himself, Allen decided.


    When Herbert and Jessica finished paying their respects, Secretary Allen hurried over as they returned to the car.


    "Mrs. Lawson, President Lawson asked me to drive you back to Riverside City as soon as possible," he said.


    Jessica instinctively signed, **Tell him I''m not going back.**


    Secretary Allen frowned, helpless. "Mrs. Lawson, I don''t understand signnguage."


    Herbert stepped in, tranting smoothly. "She says to tell President Lawson she won''t being back today."


    With that, Herbert put his arm around Jessica''s shoulders and steered her toward his car, holding the door open for her.


    Secretary Allen quickly caught up, his tone urgent. "Mrs. Lawson, President Lawson was very clear-he wants you home today."


    Jessica didn''t want to make things harder for him. She took out her phone and sent Timothy a message:


    **I''m noting back to Riverside City today.**


    She showed the message to Secretary Allen-her way of saying she''d informed Timothy herself. If her husband had a problem, at least Allen wouldn''t be to me.


    Relieved, Secretary Allen nodded. He wouldn''t have to take the fall for this.


    Timothy had rushed homete the night before, visited She at the hospital, and finally copsed into bed after three in the morning. Even so, he was up early, waiting for Jessica so they could go to the Lawson family estate together.


    When her text arrived, Timothy''s face clouded over.


    She was two hours away, and refusing toe home-there was nothing he could do about it.


    He had no choice but to take Henry and go to the family gathering without her.


    Timothy''s family took ancestral traditions seriously-he''d grown up with that expectation. The entire Lawson n was already gathered, just waiting for Timothy''s family to arrive before heading out.


    But once again, it was only Timothy and Henry-Jessica was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 243

    Deep lines carved across Phelps Lawson''s face as he furrowed his brow.


    "And where''s Jessica?"


    All eyes turned to Timothy, waiting for an answer.


    How could Jessica note home for such an important family holiday?


    Still bristling, Timothy muttered, "She went back to her hometown."


    Sallie''s voice snapped, "Doesn''t she know today is for honoring our ancestors?"


    "That''s right, Timothy. She married into the Lawson family. She''s one of us now. How can she skip it?"


    Naylor Lawson, Timothy''s father, looked equally displeased.


    Timothy nced around with a frosty edge in his voice. "And where''s Rebekah?"


    N piped up quickly, "My mom went to visit her own family."


    Naylor immediately grabbed N''s arm. "Don''t butt in."


    Timothy gave a cold snort. "If Rebekah can go home to her folks, why can''t Jessica?"


    N mped her lips shut, silently cursing her own loose tongue.


    Naylor''s face was tinged with embarrassment. "Rebekah has family back home. Jessica''s folks are all gone. What''s the point of her going back?"


    Timothy''s tone dropped to a chill. "No family left, but the graveyard''s still there, isn''t it?"


    "Enough! All of you, stop it. It''ste already-let''s go," Phelps cut in, mming the brakes on their bickering. Visiting the graves mattered more than squabbling, and he had no time to hash things out with Timothy about announcing Jessica''s situation.


    The family set out for the cemetery.


    At the Lawsons'' family plot, everyone gathered solemnly around the headstones, waiting for Phelps to give the signal so they could pay their respects.


    Suddenly, Phelps turned to face them. "Where are the offerings?"


    A stunned silence fell as the Lawsons exchanged baffled nces.


    Phelps thumped his cane on the ground in frustration. "I asked, where are the offerings? Don''t tell me the great Lawson family couldn''t even bring something to honor our ancestors!"


    Ever since Jessica joined the family, she had always handled the arrangements for the memorial. The others had simply left it to her every year.


    Naylor hung his head, embarrassment coloring his voice. "Jessica always took care of it before. I just assumed she''d do it again this year. I didn''t even think to check."


    Phelps clutched his chest in anger, and Sallie hurried to steady him.


    N couldn''t help but grumble, "Grandpa, you shouldn''t me Dad. Big Sis-in-w always did it before. This year she suddenly stopped, didn''t say a word. I think she did this on purpose to embarrass us."


    Naylor jumped to agree, ¡°Exactly! If she wasn''ting, she should have told us in advance. Then I would''ve made arrangements. This is all Jessica''s fault, not mine."


    Phelps looked like he might just whack Naylor with his cane.


    "How did I raise such a useless son?"


    Henry looked up at Timothy. "Dad, maybe we should hurry and buy some offerings now?"


    Whenever Jessica prepared the memorial offerings, she''d tell Henry that everything they had was because of the family''s ancestors. Honoring them wasn''t just tradition¡ªit was a virtue that should be passed down through generations. Even though Henry was young, he understood how important this day was for the Lawsons.


    Timothy was irritated that Jessica hadn''t sorted out the offerings, especially since it was such a significant day. But he knew there was no point in fuming. Problems needed solutions, not more anger, and there was no time to waste.


    "I''ll take care of it," Timothy said, already moving to fix the mess. "Timothy."


    A familiar female voice called out just then.

 Chapter 244

    Timothy and the rest of the Lawsons looked up just as She approached, leading a small group behind her. Each person carried various offerings for the memorial.


    "Miss She!"


    Henry''s face lit up, and he rushed toward her.


    Sallie was quick to grab him by the arm. "Hold on, you little rascal. Where do you think you''re going?"


    She only smiled, not the least bit offended, and walked up to the group. She greeted Phelps with a gentle, "Uncle Lawson."


    Phelps'' expression darkened considerably.


    She then turned to Naylor. "Brother-inw."


    Naylor offered a strained smile, clearly ufortable. "It''s been a long time."


    She directed herpanions to set the offerings in front of the grave. "Yes, it''s been years since Ist visited. My father asked me to bring extra offerings this year for my sister."


    The space in front of the headstone was soon crowded with the gifts She had brought.


    N grinned. "Well, that''s a relief. Now big brother doesn''t have to run out and buy anything."


    Naylor thought privately that it was true-Jessica had forgotten to prepare anything, and She''s timely arrival had spared them an awkward situation. He turned to Phelps and said, "Dad, since She brought the offerings, why don''t we get ready to begin the ceremony?"


    Without warning, Phelps tapped Naylor sharply behind the knee with his cane, causing Naylor to drop to his knees in front of the grave.


    Pointing with his cane, Phelps scolded, "You fool! Who uses someone else''s offerings to honor their own ancestors, hmm?"


    It was only then that Naylor remembered the old taboo-offerings for ancestors should nevere from outsiders, and She wasn''t a Lawson by blood. What she brought, the Lawson family couldn''t use.


    Naylor kept his head down, silent and chastened.


    Some things simply couldn''t be delegated.


    In the end, Timothy took it upon himself to handle the preparations.


    Phelps and Sallie both ignored She. She quietly paid her respects to Timothy''s mother, burned the ceremonial paper, and, knowing that the Lawsons weren''t exactly thrilled to see her, didn''t linger.


    Only after She left did Sallie finally release Henry.


    Henry frowned, disgruntled. "Auntie, what''s your problem? Why wouldn''t you let me talk to Miss She?"


    Sallie''s tone was serious. "Listen here, you little rascal. From now on, when you see her, you call her ''Great Aunt She.'' Don''t ever call her Miss She again!"


    If Henry called her ''Great Aunt,'' maybe She would feel too old to keep flirting with Timothy.


    Henry rolled his eyes and pouted. "But she looks so young."


    Phelps, less stern than Sallie, crouched down to exin patiently, "Your aunt''s right. She''s your grandmother''s younger sister, so even your mother calls her Aunt. It wouldn''t make sense for you to call her ''Miss She'' or ''Aunt She.'' If word got out, people wouldugh at us for mixing up the family tree."


    Henry was still young, but he could sense that, apart from his father, most of the family didn''t care for She. He didn''t understand why; She was always so kind to him. But he knew if he defended her, no one would be pleased.


    To protect She, Henry said nothing more and simply agreed with Phelps.


    Fine, he thought. In front of them, he''d call her ''Great Aunt She,'' but in private, he''d still call her Miss She.


    Thankfully, Timothy was quick; soon, the proper offerings were bought and delivered.


    By the time the memorial was finished and they returned to the Lawson house for lunch, it was already past one in the afternoon.


    Phelps had kept his temper in check at the cemetery, not wanting to offend the ancestors. But once they were home, his face was thunderous.

 Chapter 245

    The matter had been resolved, but it left a bad taste-these sorts of things were always considered inauspicious, and to let it spiral like this felt, to Phelps, deeply disrespectful to their ancestors.


    He gave everyone in the Lawson family a harsh scolding, making it clear that if anything like this happened again, he wouldn''t let it slide.


    Afterward, a sense of discontent toward Jessica lingered throughout the family.


    If she had just stayed home like she was supposed to, none of this would have happened.


    But with the patriarch still seething, nobody dared voice their frustrations openly.


    What should have been a cheerful family gathering for the festival had turned into a day shrouded in gloom, the atmosphere tense and unsettled.


    Timothy lost his appetite for lunch entirely. With Jessica absent, he simply told Henry to stay at the old house for now.


    Leaving the Lawson estate, Timothy got into his car and dialed Jessica''s number.


    She didn''t answer.


    He gripped his phone so tightly his knuckles went white. After a moment, he set it aside, started the engine, and headed home to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Inside, he unlocked the safe and retrieved the pearl ne and brooch Secretary Allen had recently redeemed for him.


    The brooches that had been sentter by the jeweler''s boutique were all stored safely at the office; he had no intention of letting them see the light of day again.


    The ne was his mother''s keepsake. The brooch-one he''d chosen and bought specifically for Jessica-was, he believed, perfect for her.


    It was time to return these things to their rightful owner.


    He admitted, at first, he''d been angry about today.


    If Jessica had been at home, none of this would have happened.


    But thinking deeper, he realized that for seven years, Jessica had devoted herself to the Lawson family, never once tending to the memory of her ownte rtives.


    That morning, when she came back to the Lawsons, peopleined she didn''t participate in the festival memorial service.


    Yet in her absence, not a single person had bothered to prepare the offerings.


    And for those seven years, since Jessica''s family was all gone, he''d never once apanied her to visit their graves-never even thought to.


    Timothy carefully packed the ne and brooch, then left the house.


    Driving past a flower shop, he stopped and ordered the finest white


    chrysanthemums, picked up some simple memorial supplies, and got straight onto Iris Intercontinental Highway.


    On his way to buy the offerings that morning, Secretary Allen had called to report he couldn''t reach Mrs. Lawson; Timothy told him not to bothering back if he didn''t find her.


    Now, Timothy called Secretary Allen again.


    "Where are you?" he asked.


    "Still at Mrs. Lawson''s family home," Allen replied, sounding a bit put-upon.


    After the memorial, Jessica had refused to return to Riverside City with him and left in Herbert''s car instead. Since Timothy had ordered him not to return without her, Allen had been waiting by the house ever since-without any sign of Jessica.


    "Find out where Mrs. Lawson''s mother and grandmother are buried," Timothy said.


    "I already know," Allen answered with relief. He''d followed Jessica there earlier that morning.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''m on my way-should be there in just over an hour."


    Allen let out a quiet sigh of relief; with President Lawsoning, maybe he could finally go home.


    Timothy didn''t bother asking if Jessica was at the house. When he arrived, he simply had Allen lead him to Jessica''s mother and grandmother''s graves.


    Only then did Timothy realize how humble and neglected their resting ce was. After paying his respects, Timothy gave Secretary Allen a new assignment. "Find a reputable stonemason¡ªsomeone experienced with memorial work. Have the gravesite properly restored."


    Back at Jessica''s family home, Timothy got out and told Allen to handle the arrangements.


    When Allen saw Timothy standing at the door, about to knock, he said, "President Lawson, Mrs. Lawson isn''t home."


    "You saw her, didn''t you? Where did she go?"


    Just then, a car pulled up to the house.

 Chapter 246

    Jessica sat in the passenger seat and immediately spotted Timothy.


    Herbert was behind the wheel, eyes sharp on the road ahead, but he couldn''t miss Timothy either.


    They were almost at Jessica''s house now, and the car slowed considerably. Herbert nced at her, sensing her anxiety.


    Without hesitation, Jessica signed, "Herbert, just keep driving."


    Thest thing she wanted was to run into Timothy-especially now, with Herbert


    by her side. Knowing Timothy''s temper, she could already imagine the argument that would follow.


    Herbert pressed his foot to the gas.


    Out on the sidewalk, Timothy was standing face-to-face with Secretary Allen, his gaze fixed on the passing traffic. Something about the car caught Timothy''s attention a sh of familiarity.


    Secretary Allen noticed Timothy staring and turned to look as well.


    "Ma''am..."


    But the car sped by without even a pause.


    Through the window, Timothy caught sight of Jessica. He took an unconscious step forward, but the vehicle was already disappearing down the block.


    A stormy darkness settled over Timothy''s face, his presence turning icy and oppressive. Secretary Allen ducked his head, barely daring to breathe.


    If they could see Jessica, then they could see Herbert as well.


    Only when Herbert''s car vanished from sight did Timothy finally tear his gaze away. His voice was cold and low as he called out, "Allen."


    Secretary Allen snapped to attention.


    Timothy''s frosty stare was unreadable. "You''ve been here all day. When did he show up?"


    Secretary Allen''s heart sank, but he didn''t dare withhold the truth. "When I arrived this morning, Mr. Herbert was getting here too. He and Mrs. Lawson went to the cemetery together."


    A vein pulsed on Timothy''s temple. He shot Allen a frosty re and strode toward his car.


    Secretary Allen scrambled after him, voice tight with panic. "President Lawson, I just didn''t want you and Mrs. Lawson to argue about all this, so¡ª"


    Timothy slid into the passenger seat. The door was still open.


    Even with Allen standing outside, Timothy''s forceful presence left him feeling small and on edge.


    "This month''s bonus is canceled. And if you ever hide news about my wife from me again..." Timothy paused, letting his words sink in, then added coldly, "You''ll be out of a job."


    Snap-


    Timothy mmed the door and started the engine.


    A little ways down the road, Herbert finally pulled over.


    "Jess," he said quietly, "do you want to go back?"


    Jessica''s mood had darkened since Timothy''s sudden appearance. All she wanted was a quick divorce.


    Timothy already loved someone


    else-only he''d grant her freedom, he could be with the womanche truly cared about.


    Ever since she learned about the other woman, Jessica had been ready to step aside. But Step


    met


    Timothy did he really want her to keep ying Mrs. Lawson, standing in the way of his affair with She? It was pointless.


    Everyone in the Lawson family and Timothy''s circle of friends knew the truth. Jessica felt suffocated.


    She''d staked everything on this marriage no career, no legal protection, no power to leave. She was trapped, facing a husband with all the advantage. Even getting a divorce seemed impossible.


    Seven years ago, she''d rushed headlong into this marriage, only to find herself at a dead end.


    "Jess?"


    Herbert spoke her name softly. He understood-Jessica wanted out, but Timothy wouldn''t let her go. As long as he refused, nowyer dared touch her case.


    She had no one to turn to, and she was afraid of dragging Herbert into her mess.


    Turning her face to the window, Jessica met Herbert''s eyes. There was sadness there, and a bitter little smile. She lifted her wrist and asked, "Herbert, am I really that useless?"

 Chapter 247

    "Don''t think like that. I understand how you feel-and I know why you''re afraid toe to me. Little Mute, no matter how powerful Timothy is, this is a country ofws now. In your marriage, you both have equal rights; he doesn''t get the final say. If you want a divorce, I can help you find an internationalwyer."


    Jessica''s eyelids fluttered with resignation. She responded in signnguage, her gestures measured. "If you want to help me, it still has to be an internationalwyer. Most local attorneys won''t even touch this divorce case. So it isn''t just about whether or not Timothy allows it. No one wants to risk crossing him-the consequences aren''t worth the trouble, no matter how strong our case is. Everyone knows that. Why drag yourself into these dangerous waters?"


    Even if Herbert found her an internationalwyer, it would be the same as openly defying Timothy.


    Last time, Herbert had merely tried to introduce her to awyer, and Mrs. Reynolds had shown up at her door not long after.


    It was obvious: Timothy had the power to threaten The Wheeler Group.


    Pull one thread, and the whole fabric unravels.


    It wasn''t about whether Jessica trusted Herbert or not. This failed marriage was her own mess-there was no need to drag someone else down with her.


    Herbert felt a sudden urge to confess how he truly felt about Jessica.


    But logic kept him in check; now wasn''t the time. Saying anything would only drive her farther away.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke. "You''re just too kind. Even when you''re trapped, you''re still worrying about everyone else. After what happenedst time, I told my father: if Timothy ever targets The Wheeler Group because I helped you find a divorcewyer, I''ll take full responsibility. No one else will pay for my choice."


    He was ready¡ªif it came to it-to leave the Wheeler family behind.


    He wasn''t afraid of Timothy.


    But Little Mute was still trying to protect him.


    "You don''t have to risk everything for me," she signed.


    If she let him get involved, Jessica knew she''d never be able to face him again.


    Herbert looked at her seriously. "Don''t you want a divorce?"


    Jessica dropped her gaze.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want it.


    She''d wanted it for a long time.


    But if Timothy refused, how could she possibly fight him?


    She''d even considered going to Vince. At least Vince wasn''t afraid to stand up to Timothy.


    But could she really negotiate with Vince? And would he be willing to risk his own rtionship with Timothy for her sake?


    Still, if she could get Vince''s help, it wouldn''t put him in real danger-the Lawson and Zimmerman families had a unique rtionship, and Vince and Timothy were friends. Timothy wouldn''t go for Vince''s throat.


    Jessica steadied herself, then


    looked up and managed a small, forced smile. She signed, "Let me try to figure something out first.df I can''t find a way, I''lle to you."


    Herbert didn''t press her. Since Jessica had decided not to return to her hometown, they drove back together to Riverside City.


    He could tell she was serious about the divorce.


    She didn''t hide the fact that she''d left The Gilded Whisper Estates either, asking


    Herbert to drop her at the gate of her new apartmentplex.


    Herbert, sensing her mood, didn''t ask any more questions.


    As Jessica got out of the car, she


    said quietly, "Today''s the


    Thanksgiving Day. It''s getting


    vel


    dinner with your family."


    "What about you? Are you going to be alone?" Herbert''s voice was tight with


    concern.


    She had a husband. She had a son.


    Yet on a night meant for family and togetherness, she was by herself.


    He wanted, more than anything, to stay with her tonight.


    Just then, both their phones rang at the same time.

 Chapter 248

    Herbert''s call was from his mother, reminding him toe home for dinner.


    Jessica''s call, on the other hand, came from Vince.


    But Vince hung up almost immediately after dialing-he hadn''t called to talk, just to nudge Jessica to check her messages.


    [Jessica, are you still alone at your apartment?]


    It was the night of the Thanksgiving Day. Vince figured that if Jessica wasn''t joining the Lawson family, she''d probably be spending the holiday by herself, so he wanted to invite her over to the Zimmerman house.


    While Herbert was on the phone, Jessica could tell from his tone that it was Mrs. Reynolds on the line. As soon as Herbert hung up, she quickly motioned for him to hurry home and waved him goodbye.


    Once Herbert''s car had pulled away, Jessica texted Vince back.


    She didn''t want Herbert''s personal life or career to be affected because of her, so she told Vince the truth-she was spending the holiday alone at her apartment.


    Vince''s intention was clear: he wanted Jessica toe over for a family dinner to celebrate the holiday together.


    Jessica didn''t refuse. Vince told her to wait for him at the apartmentplex entrance; he''d be there soon.


    Afterward, Vince called Larkin to let him know that Jessica had agreed to join them.


    Larkin was delighted, and immediately brought out the gift he''d been saving for Jessica.


    Now, only Larkin and Vince lived at the Zimmerman house. Ever since Mrs. Zimmerman had fallen ill, she''d been receiving treatment overseas, and Vince had taken over running the family business. Their father was abroad with their mother, leaving the house feeling a little empty. That''s why Larkin especially hoped Jessica could join them for the holiday.


    Vince picked Jessica up, but couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    On a night like this, Jessica should have been at the Lawson estate with Timothy, yet here she was-alone.


    It seemed she truly was nning to divorce Timothy.


    But since Jessica couldn''t speak and Vince was driving, conversation was limited. The car ride was mostly quiet.


    When they arrived at the Zimmerman home, Larkin''s eyes misted over as he saw Jessica. It was impossible not to think of her grandmother.


    "Come here, sweetheart. Sit by me," he said, his voice warm.


    Vince guided Jessica over and pulled out a chair for her like a gentleman.


    Jessica had barely sat down when her phone rang.


    It was Timothy.


    At that moment, Timothy had just arrived in Riverside City.


    Larkin caught a glimpse of Timothy''s name shing on Jessica''s phone screen.


    But Jessica declined the call.


    She had no intention of hiding the situation between her and Timothy from the Zimmerman family. In fact, this was the perfect moment to


    bring Dup. Vince and Larkin wolno


    both kind, and Larkin, because of her grandmother, had always wanted to make Jessica his honor¨¢ry granddaughter. Maybe, with their help, she could finally get the divorce she wanted. But she''d never know unless she asked.


    After seeing Jessica ignore Timothy''s call, Larkin asked gently, "Sweetheart, did


    you have a fight with Timothy?"


    Earlier that day, Larkin hadmented


    to Vince about how quiet the house felt during the holidays. He''d mentioned offhandedly how nice it would be if Jessica could join them forthe Thanksgiving Day.


    Vince had immediately suggested inviting her.


    Larkin hadn''t expected Jessica to actuallye. After all, with the Phelps family''s traditional values, Jessica and Timothy should have been at the Lawson estate for a family dinner. The only reason she''d be at the Zimmerman house tonight was if something had gone wrong between husband and wife.


    Jessica picked up her phone and typed a message for Larkin to read: ¡°No, we


    didn''t fight. I''m getting a divorce."

 Chapter 249

    Larkin''s brow knitted in disbelief. "You''re kidding, right? Timothy just


    acknowledged you in front of everyone at my birthday party, and now you''re talking about divorce?"


    Jessica could only type out her response and show it to Larkin: "I''ve been asking him for a divorce for a while now."


    Vince stepped in, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Grandpa, Jessica hasn''t had dinner yet. Why don''t we eat first and talk afterward?"


    Divorce wasn''t a trivial matter, and it certainly couldn''t be settled in a few words.


    Larkin nodded. "Alright, let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    The Zimmerman family''s feast was abundant, even if only the three of them sat at the table. With so few people, the meal didn''tst long.


    Afterwards, Larkin had the housekeeper bring out a tter of fresh fruit andid it out on the coffee table in the living room. The three of them sat together as Larkin brewed a pot of tea and poured steaming cups for Jessica and Vince. Then, he took out a carefully wrapped package and handed it to Jessica.


    "Sweetheart, I meant to give this to you at my birthday party, but you left early and


    I never got the chance. Go on, open it."


    Jessica took the small album from him and opened it. Her eyes widened in surprise. Inside were delicate silhouettes, paper cuttings with a smoky tint-her grandmother''s handiwork, unmistakable from the familiar technique.


    Larkin''s voice was gentle and warm. "You recognize them, don''t you?"


    Jessica nodded silently.


    He sighed. "I managed to collect these after your grandmother passed. They were among her keepsakes. From the look of it, they''re some of her earlier


    ???????


    pieces¡ªshe didn''t do much with this styleter on, so they''re rare. You have real talent with paper cutting, and in your hands, these will trulye to life."


    Larkin had clearly made up his mind about giving them to her, and Jessica felt no


    need to protest. She simply thanked him with sincere gratitude.


    Only then did Larkin turn to the matter of Jessica''s divorce from Timothy.


    Jessica didn''t go into detail. She just gave a brief exnation: for seven years, she and Timothy had been married in name only-her presence in his life was optional at best. To keep the family together, she''d sacrificed so much, swallowing her pr¨ªde and her words. No matter what she did, they always found hercking.


    She''d tried to keep quiet, tried to keep the peace. But when she finally brought up divorce, Timothy did everything he could to block her, and his influence was so great that nowyer dared touch her case That alone made it clear to her there was no way forward in this marriage.


    She''d poured all her time and energy into the family, and now she had nothing left -nothing, except the knowledge that Timothy would always have the final say. She was donepromising. She needed to fight for herself, even if it meant making a fresh start from nothing.


    Larkin didn''t know all the details, but Vince understood a bit more than most. Sallie''s attitude toward Jessica said everything about how the whole Lawson family treated her.


    Jessica''s words were already more than tactful.


    Even as she spoke of divorce, she barely said a negative word about Timothy.


    Larkin''s face darkened with anger. "If that''s the case, then you''re better off without him. Sweetheart, don''t be afraid. If no otherwyer will take your case, the Zimmerman family''s legal team will!"


    He turned to Vince, his voice firm. "Tomorrow, I want you to get ourwyers on this. The Lawsons think they can treat Jessica this way? Not if I have anything to say about it!"


    Right on cue, Vince''s phone buzzed. Timothy was calling.

 Chapter 250

    Vince stood up and stepped outside to take the call.


    "Hello, Timothy."


    "You seem pretty close to Jessica."


    Vince gave a rxed smile. "What are you getting at?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together, silent for a few beats before finally speaking. "I need you to get in touch with her for me."


    Vince''s smile widened. "Can''t reach your own wife?"


    Sitting in his car parked outside the Zimmerman estate, Timothy looked out into the night. Through the darkness, he could just make out the glow of a phone and a lone silhouette in the yard.


    "You''re outside?"


    Vince nced back toward the garden.


    Timothy got out of the car, and Vince snapped his phone shut, heading over to meet him.


    Tonight, Timothy radiated a sharp, brooding intensity.


    "It''s the Thanksgiving Day and you''re not at home celebrating. What brings you to my ce?" Vince asked, feigning innocence, his tone edged with a hint of mockery.


    Pride was something every man had, and Timothy''s expression darkened further. His voice was low and rough. "Just help me get in touch with her."


    A trace of embarrassment flickered over his face, and he added, "If you do, The Lawson family will partner with Zimmerman Group on that sr project." Vince already had Timothy''s proposal, but he hadn''t made any moves yet.


    "Well, well," Vince chuckled under his breath, "now that''s quite the offer." "Do you ever quit running your mouth?"


    Even Timothy, usually the image ofposure, couldn''t keep the irritation from his voice.


    Vince finally relented, speaking slowly. "It''s not that I don''t want to help. But honestly, I doubt she wants to see you. She told me herself she wants a divorce.


    I''m actually considering whether I should help her find awyer."


    Timothy''s jaw tensed, the sharp lines of his face tightening.


    "Stay out of my business."


    Vince shrugged. "Wish I could, but my grandfather insists on getting involved. You know, Jessica''s grandmother was his first love. He never lets us forget that his first real capital came from her. He''s always been grateful-even now, after she''s passed. He can''t pay her back, so he wants to look out for Jessica."


    A shadow flickered in Timothy''s eyes. Things were getting messier by the minute.


    Beneath the dim, amber glow of the porch light, Timothy''s cold stare was unmistakable. His voice was icy. "So, what-you''re determined to go against me


    now?"


    Vince sighed "Hey, I''m just the


    §ß§Ö grandson here. No way I''m defying the old man. Honestly, Timothy,


    maybe you should just let her g


    She''s not happy, and your family''s


    never really warmed up to her. You, on the other hand, are a catch. There''s a line of women waiting for a guy like you. Why make her life harder than it already is?"


    His tone was gentle, almost sincere, which only stoked Timothy''s anger.


    "Ever heard the saying, ''Better to tear down ten churches than break up one


    marriage''? Some friend you are pushing me to divorce."


    "Jessica''s an orphan. I''m not exactly taking her side, just being realistic.


    9


    By most standards, she married up-she should be grateful for everything she''s got, right? But she doesn''t want it. She''s the one trying to leave you. Maybe it''s time you asked yourself why. You''ve got everything going for you, and still managed to lose your wife. Maybe the problem isn''t anyone else."


    "I never should havee to you," Timothy snapped, turning on his heel.


    Swallowing his pride to ask for help, only to get a lecture in return.


    As Timothy stormed off, Vince called after him, "Hey, you''re the one walking away,


    not me. Take care!"

 Chapter 251

    Timothy Lawson stopped abruptly.


    Vince Zimmerman had asked him for help finding Vince''s younger sister, handing over the shared power station project as incentive. And now, because of Jessica Greene, Timothy was about to get on his bad side-wasn''t he afraid Vince would refuse to dig up the big data he needed to track down Vince''s sister?


    A faint, knowing smile tugged at Timothy''s lips. He turned and strode toward Vince.


    "Weren''t you leaving? Changed your mind already?" Vince called after him.


    Timothy''s gaze flicked toward Zimmerman Manor, where the house lights glowed softly. Only Vince and Larkin were home tonight. Vince had called him outside- was that really necessary?


    Jessica had only met Larkin once before, and she hadn''t had the chance to mention the divorce yet.


    Which could only mean one thing... She''d brought it up with the Zimmermans today.


    So she was inside.


    Catching the direction of Timothy''s stare, Vince quickly stepped in front of him, blocking his path. "It''ste. Shouldn''t you be home putting your son to bed?"


    Timothy brushed past him, striding purposefully toward the manor.


    "Timothy! Timothy-" Vince hurried after him. If Timothy and Jessica saw each other now, Jessica would definitely be upset.


    But Timothy had already burst through the door.


    "Timothy!"


    Jessica and Larkin had been deep in cheerful conversation. Hearing Vince''s shout, they both looked toward the entrance.


    Jessica froze, her hand tightening instinctively on her knee.


    If Timothy hade to find her, he''d probably try to force her toe home.


    Without thinking, Jessica edged closer to Larkin, slipping her arm through his. Larkin stiffened in surprise-his granddaughter always did the same thing when she was scared.


    Because of Jessica''s grandmother, Larkin already felt a deep fondness for her; now, that sense of kinship only grew stronger.


    Patting Jessica''s hand, he said


    gently,


    With here, I won''t let this


    be afraid, sweetheart.


    troublemaker bully you."


    Timothy arched an eyebrow. "Did you tell Larkin I was bullying you?"


    Larkin stood up at once. "Watch your tone, Timothy. Jessy hasn''t said a single bad word about you. Is this how you always use her? You''ve got some nerve, barging in here after treating your wife poorly and looking to pick a fight?"


    A wave of warmth surged through Jessica. When people bullied her as a child,


    her grandmother had always shielded her like this.


    She hadn''t felt this kind of familial protection in a long time.


    "I''m not here to pick a fight," Timothy said quietly.


    He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out two velvet boxes-one long, the other square.


    Jessica recognized them immediately. She''d sold her ne and brooch not long ago. The boxes were still in their original packaging.


    Timothy opened the box containing the pearl ne. "I''m just here to return something to her."


    Larkin''s eyes narrowed as he peered at the ne. "Unless I''m mistaken, that''s the Howard family heirloom. Your mother''s wedding dowry wasn''t it? Crafted from the pearls of a royal ne belonging to a former queen."


    "Sharp eyes, as always, Larkin." Timothy offered the ne to Jessica. "Don''t ever sell it again."


    Vince stood in stunned silence. Jessica had really dared to sell Timothy''s mother''s heirloom?


    Jessica had known the pearl ne was valuable, but she hadn''t realized it was Timothy''s mother''s keepsake.


    Still, she couldn''t let herself feel anything for him anymore.


    She didn''t take it.


    Timothy''s hand hovered, awkward and uncertain, in midair.


    A heavy, ufortable silence settled over the room.

 Chapter 252

    Larkin didn''t know the full truth about what was going on between Timothy and Jessica, but the fact that Timothy was willing to give Jessica his mother''s keepsake¡ªand didn''t even get mad when Jessica went ahead and sold it-made Larkin suspect Timothy couldn''t possibly bepletely indifferent to her.


    For people of the older generation, divorce wasn''t something you rushed into unless things were truly beyond repair. If there was even a glimmer of hope, most would try to smooth things over.


    Still, Larkin noticed Jessica didn''t seem interested in epting Timothy''s gesture, so he wasn''t about to start ying peacemaker in front of both of them.


    After all, he was there to support Jessica.


    Clearing his throat, Larkin said, "Timothy, Jessy''s decided to divorce you. You show up with expensive gifts now, hoping she''ll have a change of heart. It''s not that simple. Wounds like that don''t heal easily, not just because you want them to. Since Jessy doesn''t want it, you should take it back for now."


    Just then, Timothy''s phone rang. It was She Howard.


    Timothy answered.


    "Timothy, you should have finished dinner at the family house by now, right? Could you spend some time with me this evening? The moon is full tonight. I''m sitting on the terrace at Moonstrand Vis, looking up at the sky, and I can''t help but feel a bit lonely-not being able to spend the holiday with my father. If it weren''t for what happened seven years ago, the Lawsons would have invited me over tonight. Maybe then I wouldn''t feel quite so alone..."


    There was a sadness in She''s voice. Timothy remembered how cold his family had been toward her at the cemetery that morning. They''d never treated her that way before.


    It all changed seven years ago because of-


    Whatever happened back then, Timothy felt deeply responsible. She had borne the brunt of it all.


    "All right, I''lle over soon."


    He slipped his phone back into his pocket and nced at Jessica, his gaze lingering on her.


    If she didn''t want him, then he''d go to the person who actually needed him.


    The pearl ne was his mother''s keepsake. If he was going to give it to Jessica, he should do it in person.


    If it were just the two of them, maybe he could hold her, kiss her, coax her until she softened. Maybe, if the mood was right, they''d end up in bed. Physical intimacy had always helped smooth things over between them, and truth be told, the root of their cold war was that they hadn''t had a real moment together in so long.


    But right now, he didn''t have the time to take her home and make things right.


    That would have to wait.


    Timothy slipped the ne into the pocket of his coat and turned to leave.


    Vince called after him on purpose. "Timothy, just a minute ago you wouldn''t leave when we asked. Now you''re in a hurry to go?"


    Timothy shot Vince a cool look. "I''ve got things to do."


    "I''ll walk you to your car."


    Vince apanied Timothy out to the driveway. Timothy slid into his car and buckled up. Vince leaned in and said, "Don''t forget to help us run that data analysis soon. My family''s worried about my little sister, and we''re in a hurry to find her."


    There was a faint smile at the corners of Vince''s mouth, but to Timothy, it sounded like a veiled threat.


    Timothy let out a short, mirthlessugh. "You sure know how to get what you want."


    Vince just shrugged. "Hey, what can I say? You''re tough to deal with. Your moods are unpredictable, and my mom doesn''t have much time left. I can''t afford to wait around forever."


    Vince knew full well that unless something urgent was forcing Timothy''s hand, a project like the shared power station would just sit on his desk. Timothy might ept it on the surface, but he wouldn''t lift a finger afterward, and there was nothing Vince could do about it.


    After all, the shared power station had been Timothy''s idea in the first ce. He''d only handed it over so it wouldn''t interfere with thepany''s development, buying The Zimmerman Group''s new energy division a much-needed two-year reprieve.

 Chapter 253

    Timothy''s gaze darkened as he shot Vince a look, the corner of his mouth curling into a cold, mocking smile. "Rx. I''ll get you that data as soon as possible."


    With that, he started the engine and drove off.


    The smile on Vince''s face vanished instantly.


    He knew exactly what Timothy had meant.


    Vince stood at the door for a moment, lost in thought before finally heading back into the house.


    Jessica was just about ready to leave. Larkin asked Vince to give her a ride home.


    Before Jessica left, Larkin pulled her aside. "Sweetheart, if you ever need anything, you cane to me or to Vince. And think about this: let me make you my goddaughter. If you be part of the Zimmerman family, people will have to show you some respect. No one will dare look down on you."


    Larkin, it seemed, still refused to let go of the idea.


    But Jessica felt the same as before. She didn''t have much time left; she didn''t want anyone else getting emotionally involved. Larkin was so earnest that she couldn''t bring herself to refuse directly. Instead, she typed a message on her phone and showed it to him: "Larkin, thank you. You''ve already done so much for me. I''ll think about it."


    "That''s all right. It''s gettingte-go on, get some rest."


    Jessica bowed slightly to Larkin, a gesture of respect, then headed out.


    As the car pulled up to her apartmentplex, Jessica typed another message on her phone and handed it to Vince: "Mr. Zimmerman, both you and your grandfather have been wonderful to me. But after my divorce from Timothy, I just want to get back to my own life, away from his world. I really can''t be Larkin''s goddaughter. Could you please talk to him and help him let go of the idea? If I refuse him to his face, I''m afraid I''ll hurt his feelings."


    Vince looked at Jessica, his expression earnest. "There''s something you should know."


    He paused. "When Timothy''s mother was pregnant with him and his sister, the doctors discovered she had uterine cancer. The only way to save her would have been surgery, but she refused-for the kids'' sake. She knew giving birth meant she wouldn''t survive. Before she died, she left a lot behind for Timothy and Sallie: diaries, gifts, even video messages, so she could be with them as they grew up. Timothy treasures those things more than anything. For him to give you something of hers-let alone watch you sell it and not get angry-it means something. He..."


    Vince trailed off, leaving the rest unsaid.


    Jessica understood what he meant. He thought Timothy must care about her.


    But what they didn''t understand was that the biggest problem between her and Timothy was the person who stood between them-someone Timothy''s heart truly belonged to.


    If she hadn''t known, maybe she would have been moved.


    She typed another message: "There''s no way our marriage can go on..."


    Vince''s voice was low and steady. "If you''re really set on divorce, I''ll help you."


    She replied with a single word: "Divorce."


    "All right. I''ll bring my attorney to see you tomorrow."


    Jessica got out of the car and waved goodbye. After Vince drove away, she let out


    a long, exhausted breath.


    Atst, someone was willing to represent her.


    Tomorrow she''d meet thewyer, and in the afternoon, she wanted to set up a meeting with Ines and Mr. Smith.


    She was determined to fight for the role.


    As she walked, Jessica texted Ines.


    Ines replied almost immediately:


    [I''ll set up a time with Mr. Smith right away.]


    Jessica reached her apartment building, unlocked the door, and had barely


    stepped inside when a tall figure appeared behind her, an arm snaking around her waist, guiding her inside.

 Chapter 254

    It was Timothy.


    Jessica nearly broke down.


    She''d struggled to start over in a new ce, desperate to escape him. Yet somehow, he''d found her again.


    Timothy caught her wrist, closed the door behind them, and pressed her back against it. His dark, narrow eyes burned with flickers of anger.


    His voice was cold and heavy as he demanded, "How well do you really know Vince? Did you tell him about our divorce?"


    Timothy knew she needed to sign to answer, so he didn''t grip her too tightly. Jessica jerked her arm and broke free.


    "I don''t need to know anything else about him," her hands signed sharply. "As long


    as he''s willing to introduce me to a good divorcewyer, that''s enough!"


    Her gestures were as fierce as the re in Timothy''s eyes-both full of fury. Timothy''s brow furrowed. "So you''re dead set on divorcing me?"


    Even though Jessica had been bringing up divorce constantlytely, he hadn''t taken it seriously. He found it impossible to believe.


    Henry Lawson was her whole world.


    She knew she''d never win custody of Henry from him he was her husband, after all.


    And though she''d never said she loved him, Timothy wasn''t blind. He''d seen the longing in her eyes, the way she acted around him. He knew she loved him.


    Jessica was furious now, her fingers flying as she signed: "It''s been all this time, and you still don''t get that I want out? Timothy, are you really that clueless, or are you just pretending?"


    "Give me a real reason. If you''re just bored with me, that''s not enough."


    Timothy''s voice was low and aristocratic, tinged with thinly veiled impatience.


    Jessica had hoped to avoid saying certain things. If they could just end things peacefully and go their separate ways, that would be best.


    But Timothy was cornering her, and she was done holding back.


    Her gestures grew agitated and angry, her beautiful features twisted with frustration.


    "Do you really have to make this so ugly?"


    Jessica''s gentle eyes turned sharp. "Fine." Her signing became more forceful. "I''ll tell you!"


    "Because I found a piece of paper at home, filled with She''s name-over and over!"


    "Because I know about your affair with her!"


    "Because everyone in the world knew seven years ago that she was the one you wanted to marry. Everyone except me-I was the only fool who didn''t know!"


    Jessica''s lips trembled, pressed into a hard line.


    "Is that enough?"


    "If not, I can keep going..."


    Her hands were still moving when Timothy suddenly seized both her wrists, pinning them above her head against the door. He leaned in, capturing her lips with his.


    She was trapped, back flush against the door, struggling in vain.


    He was relentless, giving her no room to escape.


    After seven years as husband and wife, Timothy knew every inch of her-he could make her body yield in seconds.


    Only when her breath came fast and she stopped fighting did he finally release her lips, their faces still close, breathing the same air.


    Timothy''s breath was hot against her cheek.


    "So, just because you''re jealous of her, you want to throw away your marriage and abandon your own child?" His voice was low and husky, somehow tender and intoxicating in that charged moment. "Jessica, how can you be so foolish?" Yes, she was foolish.


    She''d wasted seven years of her life on him.


    All she wanted now was to use what little time she had left to repay her mentor''s


    kindness, to fulfill her grandmother''sst wishes.


    But Timothy was intent on clipping her wings, severing her few precious connections, and trapping her in that lonely house. He''d made sure she would never be free.

 Chapter 255

    Timothy was just about to exin when the shrill ring of his phone cut him off.


    His heart stuttered. Was it She calling?


    He''d intended to head straight to Moonstrand Vis, but then he''d realized-if Jessica was leaving, Vince would be the one to drive her. She hadn''t been back to The Gilded Whisper Estates for the past two or three days, which meant she must have had somewhere else to stay. So he''d waited outside Zimmerman Manor, and sure enough, he''d seen Vince walk her out.


    He''d tailed them all the way here.


    His original n was just to find out where she was living and leave.


    But in the end, he just couldn''t help himself. He''d followed her inside.


    She would be worried if he didn''t show up soon.


    But the call wasn''t from She. It was Kane Sutton.


    Timothy hung up, his voice noticeably gentler as he turned back. "What''s going on between She and me isn''t what you think. Seven years ago, when I married you, it was because_"


    His phone rang again.


    Still Kane.


    Irritated, Timothy snatched up the call. "This better be important, Kane!"


    "Timothy, She just fell from the terrace at Moonstrand Vis. If I hadn''te by tonight, worried she''d be spending the holiday all alone, God knows how long she would''ve been lying there before anyone found her!"


    Timothy''s face tightened. "How is she now?"


    "She''s in the ambnce-listen, the paramedics are working on her right now. Just how cold-hearted can you be, leaving her all alone at Moonstrand Vis?"


    "Which hospital? I''ming now."


    Without a second thought, Timothy grabbed Jessica by the arm, pulled her away from the door, and yanked it open, still clutching his phone as he headed out.


    Left facing the door, Jessica''s smile didn''tst. Tears spilled down her cheeks before she even realized.


    Kane had sounded frantic just now, his voice raised in panic.


    It was sote that the world outside seemed unnaturally quiet, making it all too easy for Jessica to hear every word from Timothy''s phone.


    She had fallen from the terrace at Moonstrand Vis.


    Jessica knew about Moonstrand Vis, though she''d never set foot there. She''d heard the staff at the Lawsons'' mention it before¡ªthe vi Timothy''s grandparents had given his mother on her eighteenth birthday.


    Before Timothy''s mother passed, she''d transferred the vi to him. He treasured the ce, never letting anyone in except his sister, Sallie. Not even the cleaning staff were allowed inside; Timothy and Sallie always insisted on tidying the ce themselves.


    Only She could make Timothy this anxious.


    Only She ever broke through his boundaries.


    She was allergic to hotels. All she needed was a change of sheets, but Timothy insisted on bringing her home, just to make Jessica ufortable.


    If She twisted her ankle or had a sore throat, Timothy would drop everything to be by her side.


    Suddenly, Jessica doubled over with a dry heave, bright blood spilling from her lips onto the floor-a vivid, shocking red that made her eyes sting.


    A sharp pain stabbed through her abdomen, her head swimming. She doubted she could even make it to the hospital on her own.


    With trembling hands, she pulled out her phone and texted her physician, asking them to send an ambnce from the hospital.


    Just to be safe, Jessica left the door unlocked.


    Clutching her stomach, she tried to make it to the sofa, hoping to rest for a moment...


    By the time the paramedics burst in, Jessica had already copsed on the floor.


    They rushed to lift her onto a stretcher, carrying her down to the waiting ambnce, and started working to stabilize her immediately.


    Meanwhile, Timothy and Kane waited outside the emergency room for news about She.


    Kane was livid, barely containing his anger.


    "Timothy, if you''re never going to have a future with She, at least be honest with her. Do you even realize she''s still waiting for you-after all this time?"

 Chapter 256

    Timothy''s face was grim, his voice edged with barely concealed anger. "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "You seriously want to pretend you don''t know?" Kane shot back, his tone thick with usation. "Timothy, don''t y dumb with me. She''s not even your real aunt. Don''t tell me you don''t know what she''s been waiting for all these years. If you were too scared to marry her back then, you shouldn''t have strung her along! I don''t buy for a second that you''re clueless about her feelings. Admit it-you like keeping one woman at home and another on the hook. You love having two women care about you, don''t you?"


    Kane had always cared deeply about She, so naturally, he paid close attention to everything concerning her.


    No matter the ce or time, he was always on She''s side.


    In the past, when Timothy kept that mute wife of his hidden away, Kane assumed Timothy didn''t care about her at all-so he let it go. But now, Timothy was clearly starting to care about her, and Kane couldn''t help but feel indignant for She''s sake.


    Timothy''s eyes were icy as he stared Kane down. "If you don''t know the facts, keep your opinions to yourself."


    Kane was always like this. Timothy couldn''t be bothered to exin.


    Kane was just about to lose his temper when-


    "Out of the way! Please, move aside!"


    Paramedics rushed by, pushing a stretcher at breakneck speed.


    Timothy looked up instinctively, but before he could see who was on the stretcher, Kane stepped right in front of him, voice shaking with emotion. "How would I not know what''s going on between you two? I''m not making things up¡ªI''m just standing up for her, since you clearly won''t."


    With Kane blocking his view, Timothy never got a clear look at the patient.


    The paramedics sped past, and Kane kept talking, so Timothy''s attention shifted away. He remembered how, at the Red Housest time, Kane had relentlessly called Jessica "the mute." That had already pissed Timothy off. Now, with Kane spouting nonsense again, Timothy''s mood was even fouler.


    "You''d better get your facts straight," Timothy warned coldly. "She was the one who backed out all those years ago. If you keep stirring up trouble, don''t me me for cutting you off for good."


    Kane knew exactly what Timothy was talking about.


    That incident had nearly torn the Lawson and Howard families apart.


    It wasn''t just the Lawsons who disapproved; the Howards were against it too.


    Kane''s voice was quieter now, tinged with frustration. "Don''t you see how much She''s suffered? She made that choice for you-for the sake of your families'' rtionship. Have you ever tried to understand what she''s going through?"


    "That''s enough." Timothy''s patience snapped. "I''m married now. I have a six-year-


    old son. Let''s end this conversation here."


    Kane only knew half the story, not the whole truth.


    He''d started this argument out of anger, wanting to fight for She, but Timothy was right. With a wife and a child, what would it say about She if there was anything more between them now? It would make her the other woman, in and simple.


    Kane fell silent, the air between them heavy and cold.


    More than half an hour passed before the doors to the emergency room finally opened.


    Kane, more anxious than Timothy, rushed forward.


    "Doctor, how is she?"


    "She''s going to be alright," the doctor assured him. "Fortunately, the fall wasn''t from very high, and she


    with the minor wounds. She does have a concussion, though, so we''ll need to wait until she wakes up to fully assess her condition."


    Kane let out a shaky breath of relief. When he''d first arrived, She''s forehead had been covered in blood-it was terrifying.


    A nurse wheeled She out of the emergency room. She was still unconscious, her forehead bandaged, her face deathly pale, lips almost colorless. She looked heartbreakingly fragile.


    Kane''s heart ached for her. He followed the nurse to the hospital room. Once She was settled in, Kane took a seat by her bedside and stayed with her. Now that he knew She would pull through, Timothy decided it was time to leave.

 Chapter 257

    He still hadn''t managed to exin things to Jessica.


    "Timothy..."


    She, still unconscious, murmured Timothy''s name in a dreamlike whisper.


    Kane immediately turned his head and saw that Timothy had already turned away.


    "Timothy, are you leaving?"


    "Timothy... Timothy... I won''t let anything happen to you... Timothy..."


    She''s brows were tightly furrowed, her lips moving restlessly as she called out his name over and over.


    Kane assumed She needed Timothy.


    But only Timothy truly understood what she was saying.


    She was having a nightmare...


    Timothy turned and walked back to her bedside.


    Kane rose from his chair, pressed his lips together, and said carelessly, "She clearly needs you more. I''ll get out of your way."


    With that, Kane left the room.


    Timothy sat down, his brow furrowed with worry.


    After a while, She seemed to settle, her restless muttering fading into quiet.


    Timothy''s eyes-dark and unreadable-rested on She''s sleeping face, his expressionplicated, his thoughts impossible to guess.


    Timothy barely slept all night. It wasn''t until dawn crept in through the hospital window that he finally nodded off, slumped over at She''s bedside.


    When She opened her eyes, Timothy was the first thing she saw.


    Even asleep, his features were striking-handsome and gentle.


    A faint smile curved her lips. She knew, deep down, he still cared about her.


    She reached out, wanting to touch his face, but withdrew her hand, afraid to wake him.


    Because Timothy was sleeping hunched over in a chair, his coat pocket gaped open, revealing a slim, elegant box-the kind jewelryes in.


    If Timothy bought jewelry, it was always for one of two people.


    Either Jessica, or her.


    She quietly slid the box out and tucked it beneath her pillow.


    By the time Jessica woke, daylight was streaming through her hospital room.


    Her primary doetor came by for rounds, and, seeing she was awake, spoke up at once. "Ms. Greene, you have liver cancer. You must avoid emotional stress. Yesterday, your internal bleeding and vomiting were triggered by anger. If you keep this up, your illness will only worsen. I strongly rmend you stay in the hospital and rest. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee you''ll make it through the next six months."


    Jessica picked up her phone and typed a message: I understand. I won''t let myself get upset again.


    The doctor sighed, trying his best to


    reason with her. "Your illness isn''t


    easy to treat. I know you''re still


    young and it''s hard to ept, but if you refuse treatment, you have no chance at all. Medicine has advanced-not all hope is lost. If you respond well to chemotherapy,


    surgery may be possible."


    But a transnt would require a matching donor.


    The doctor had exined all this when she was first diagnosed.


    There were far too many people waiting for organ transnts each year.


    And he''d warned her-chemotherapy itself might be more than she could handle.


    That was why Jessica didn''t want to gamble on such slim odds.


    At least, with conservative treatment, she could have a little more time.


    Jessica still decided to check herself out of the hospital. The doctor could only prescribe her more medication.


    When Timothy woke up, he headed out to get breakfast for She.


    He never mentioned the ne.


    It seemed the ne wasn''t meant for her after all...


    The moment Timothy left the hospital room, She immediately pulled out the


    jewelry box from under her pillow.


    Her expression changed instantly.


    She recognized this ne-it had been kept at Moonstrand Vis. It was Timothy''s mother''s keepsake.


    She''d never dared touch it before.


    When


    his gapenfound the ne in tell Timothy he''d simply decided


    she''d already


    the room, nothing more.


    it in


    But now, seeing how important it was, she threw off her nket, clutching the


    ne, and hurried after Timothy to return it.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she found Jessica standing there.

 Chapter 258

    Jessica''s gaze fell instantly on the pearl ne in She''s hand-the very


    same one Timothy had once given her.


    A bitter smile tugged at Jessica''s lips.


    Justst night, Timothy had shown up at the Zimmerman family''s house, clutching that ne, insisting on returning it to her, telling her she wasn''t allowed to sell it again.


    He''d even chased her all the way to her small apartment, desperate to exin himself.


    Pathetic.


    Did he really think she was that much of a fool?


    "Jessy, what are you doing at the hospital?" She''s voice broke through Jessica''s thoughts.


    Jessica nced at her coolly.


    Earlier, Kane had called Timothy, practically shouting down the phone in panic, saying that She had "identally" fallen from the balcony at Moonstrand Vis. Kane imed that if Timothy hadn''t gotten there in time, She might have died and no one would have known.


    She had supposedly fallen from a balcony, and yet here she was, looking perfectly healthy less than twenty-four hourster.


    Only Timothy could buy into such a flimsy lie.


    Jessica ignored She and strode right past her.


    "Jessy..."


    But She hurried after her, blocking her path with an apologetic look. "There''s really nothing going on between Timothy and me. I hope you won''t hold anything against him because of me. Would you considering back to The Gilded Whisper Estates? Timothy and Henry both need you."


    Jessica''s eyes were as cold and distant as ever.


    She was a woman, and she knew exactly what she was doing. She''d inserted herself into Timothy''s life over and over, and Jessica-Timothy''s wife-couldn''t possibly not care.


    From the very first time Jessica had met her, she''d made no effort to hide her displeasure.


    But She''s exnations only made things murkier, which was precisely the effect she wanted.


    Jessica raised her hand and made two gestures in signnguage: "Move."


    She understood perfectly, her face turning a shade paler. "You don''t believe me, do you?"


    Jessica repeated the same gesture, unbothered: "Move."


    But She didn''t budge, feigning distress. "Jessy, I know things have been tense between you and


    Timothy since I came back to then et


    country. I feel awful about it. Timothy only had me stay at The Gilded Whisper Estates because he was worried I might have an allergic reaction at a hotel. But I''ve moved out now. I promise I won''t get in your way again. So please, don''t make Timothy worry about you anymore. Go home early, all right? I''m begging you."


    She''s words sounded gentle and considerate.


    But every syble hit like a knife.


    Jessica had no intention of wasting another second on this pointless drama.


    Even if She were sharing Timothy''s bed right now, Jessica couldn''t bring herself to care. Why should she?


    Ever since she''d learned about She, she''d been preparing herself to step aside.


    And yet, just like now, it was Timothy and She who refused to let her go.


    The man clung to her, the woman clung to her she couldn''t understand it. They were supposed to be soulmates, weren''t they? She''d given up quietly, caused no scenes, and still they insisted on putting on this farce.


    Jessica''s face remained impassive. When she didn''t respond, She kept going: "And since Mr. Smith and Ines both prefer your work, as soon as I''m healed, I''ll go home. I won''t take your spot or the role Mr. Smith


    reserved for you. My father is Timothy''s uncle, so yes, we''re close family, but Timothy and I are just the same age. Please, don''t get the wrong idea, okay?"


    She sounded sweet, innocent-her face the very picture of sincerity.


    Jessica didn''t bother with any more signnguage. What was the point? She


    had no intention of moving aside.


    Left with no other option, Jessica tried to step around her.


    But She grabbed her by the wrist.


    Just then, Jessica saw Timothy returning.


    She''s nails dug hard into Jessica''s skin. Jessica wrenched her hand free, pain


    shing in her eyes.

 Chapter 259

    She shrieked and copsed to the floor.


    But as she fell, she made sure to hold the pearl ne in the hand that would hit the ground first.


    The pearls scraped against the floor. The string snapped. Pearls scattered everywhere, rolling across the tiles.


    Timothy''s hand, which had been holding a paper bag of breakfast, suddenly went ck. The bag tumbled from his fingers, spilling food onto the ground.


    Jessica frowned, barely pausing, and made to walk away.


    She, still on her knees, grabbed desperately at Jessica''s pant leg. Her voice trembled. "I''m apologizing to you so sincerely-can''t you just ept it?"


    Timothy stared in shock at the pearls strewn across the floor. For a long moment, he couldn''t move. Then he forced himself forward.


    His lips pressed into a thin, bloodless line. He radiated a cold, cutting rage.


    He reached She in two quick strides, yanked her up, and pulled her into his arms. His eyes, sharp as ss, fixed on Jessica with unyielding fury.


    He raised his hand, aiming a p at Jessica''s face.


    She, terrified, buried her face in Timothy''s chest, unable to watch.


    Timothy''s palm stopped just short of Jessica''s cheek, the air from his swing whispering across her skin.


    He couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    He had neverid a hand on her-not even after she''d pped him before. Not even now, after she''d ruined his mother''s most precious keepsake.


    His hand hovered a breath from her face, close enough that she could feel the cold draft brush her pores, chilling her to the bone.


    Her husband.


    The man she had once loved more than anyone.


    He was finally going to hit her, for the sake of the woman he loved.


    The p nevernded on her cheek-but itnded squarely on her heart.


    Timothy pulled his hand back, his words low and barely controlled. "Get out."


    Jessica''s eyes shimmered with unshed tears. She turned on her heel, anger burning in her chest.


    Maybe now, after this, Timothy would finally agree to the divorce.


    Behind her, she could just make She''s voice. "Timothy, it w


    Jessy''s fault. I was just


    apologize "


    Timothy cut her off, voice harsh. "You think she can ept you kneeling to her?"


    Jessica was his wife.


    She was his aunt. Jessica''s aunt, too.


    No niece had the right to ept her elder kneeling before her.


    Jessica stepped into the elevator. The doors slid shut, cutting her off from the whole scene.


    Timothy let go of She and slowly knelt to pick up the scattered pearls.


    "I''m sorry, Timothy," She whispered, still sniffling. "When you went out to get breakfast, I noticed a jewelry box under the chair. I opened it and saw it was your mother''s ne. I ran out to give it back to you, but then I bumped into Jessy. She got upset when she saw the ne. I tried to exin, but nothing I said could make her


    ept my apology. Timothy, it''s my fault. I broke the ne."


    Timothy''s voice was low and heavy. "It''s not your fault. I saw everything."


    It had been Jessica who shoved She, causing the ne to break.


    She helped him gather the pearls, one by one.


    There were fifty-two pearls in all. But after scraping across the floor, ten of them


    were scratched, some badly, some less so.


    Timothy looked at the dust-covered pearls, his heart aching.


    His mother''s sletter-herst


    words-had said the ne was a


    family heirloom, passed down


    through generations of the Howard


    family on her wedding day, his mother had given it to her, and one day, when Timothy married, he was supposed to give it to his own wife.


    But his wife¡ªfirst, she''d sold the ne. Now, this time, she''d destroyed it.


    "Timothy..." She watched the pain flicker in his eyes, tears spilling down her cheeks, and said-

 Chapter 260

    "Don''t me Jessy. If I hadn''t taken the ne out, it never would''ve broken..."


    She looked so wracked with guilt that Timothy didn''t have the heart tofort her.


    His mother had given her life to save him and his sister. He''d never met her, but he knew she''d been extraordinary.


    While waiting for death, she''d poured her love for her children onto the pages of a journal, a legacy that had apanied him into adulthood.


    "I''ll get the ne fixed," Timothy said quietly, and with that, he walked away. She couldn''t tell if he was angry with her or not.


    If he was, then why had he defended her when Jessica was there just moments ago? But if he wasn''t, why was he now so cold, barely speaking to her?


    At least, from the way Timothy''s eyes shed with barely contained anger when he saw Jessica push her, She knew he wasn''t indifferent. Maybe it was just his sense of self-control that kept him from pping Jessica right then and there. She understood his character-no matter what, he would never raise a hand to a woman.


    Jessica returned to her tiny apartment, pushing the door open to find Vince inside.


    As soon as he saw her, he rushed over, gripping her shoulders, his face a mask of worry. "Jessy, what happened? Why is there blood on the floor?"


    That morning, Vince hade by Jessica''s ce.


    Her phone was off. He knocked, but no one answered.


    He tried the handle, surprised to find the door unlocked.


    Inside, he''d found a dark stain on the wooden floor-blood, dried and nearly ck.


    He''d searched the entire apartment, calling out for her, but she was nowhere to be found. Just as he stepped out of the bedroom, Jessica finally walked in.


    Jessica took out her phone; it was dead. She dug through her bag for a notepad and, after a moment''s thought, scribbled a quick note: *"I''m fine, don''t worry about me. The blood''s from a stray dog I helped yesterday."*


    She had no intention of telling anyone about the cancer.


    She didn''t want pity, and she certainly didn''t want people worrying on her behalf.


    Most of all, she couldn''t let Timothy or Henry find out.


    If she couldn''t get a divorce, this illness was herst way out of their lives.


    Vince let out a long breath.


    "Thank goodness," he said, hands dropping to his sides. Then, noticing how pale she looked, he frowned. "You


    Sok awful. Are you sure you''re


    *Didn''t sleep wellst night,* she wrote, keeping her answer brief.


    Communicating with people who didn''t know signnguage was exhausting, and writing everything out slowed every conversation to a crawl.


    The voice-emitting pendant Herbert Wheeler had given her was a godsend now that she''d lost her voice.


    "If you''re not feeling well, take the morning off. I''ll call the attorney, have hime byter this afternoon."


    Jessica quickly scribbled, *"No need. Let''s meet with him now-I''ll take a nap at lunch. I have other things this afternoon."*


    Clearly, Jessica was determined to get the divorce over with.


    She motioned for Vince to sit, then poured him a ss of water. She found her phone charger and plugged her phone in.


    She had hardly sat down when someone knocked at the door.


    "That must be thewyer. I''ll get it," Vince offered, heading to the door.


    But the man standing in the hallway wasn''t thewyer-it was Herbert. The moment Herbert caught sight of Vince inside Jessica''s apartment, his expression darkened, his


    ver


    gold rimmed sses doing nothing


    to hide the storm brewing in his


    eyes.


    "Who are you?" Herbert demanded, his tone icy. "And what are you doing in Little Mute''s apartment?"


    When Jessica heard Herbert''s voice, she hurried out of the living room.


    Vince, meeting Herbert''s re,


    simply raised a questioning eyebrow. Before he could say anything, Jessica stepped between them and signed quickly to Herbert: "He''s my friend."*

 Chapter 261

    "You startled me! For a second, I thought someone had broken into your house." Vince hadn''t expected the man in front of him to understand signnguage.


    Just then, The Zimmerman Group''s chief legal counsel, Mr. Marquis, walked in.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, good afternoon."


    "Marquis, please,e in."


    Vince gestured for Marquis to step inside.


    Hearing Vince address the neer as awyer, Herbert couldn''t help ncing at Jessica.


    Jessica pressed her lips together, a little embarrassed. She hadn''t asked Herbert for help¡ªinstead, she''d had Vince find her an attorney. Who would''ve thought they''d bump into each other like this?


    Herbert had already told her he wasn''t afraid of Timothy, but she''d gone to someone else anyway. He was bound to misunderstand, to think she didn''t trust him. For a man, that sort of thing stings the ego.


    But Mrs. Reynolds had shown up in person that day and exined everything. Jessica couldn''t let her own problems drive a wedge between Herbert and his family¡ªor worse, drag The Wheeler Group, who had nothing to do with her, into the mess.


    When Jessica nced at Herbert, his expression was clearly a little sour.


    Thankfully, Marquis and Vince couldn''t read signnguage. She signed to Herbert: "Let me speak with thewyer first, then I''ll exin everything, okay?"


    Herbert pressed his lips together and nodded.


    Vince didn''t know Herbert, but he could tell-man to man-that there was nothing ordinary about Herbert''s attitude toward Jessica.


    He asked Jessica politely, "May I ask who he is?"


    Herbert noticed the notepad and pen in front of Jessica, realizing just how much effort it took for her to


    el.n.


    Oh, childhood friend, huh? That would exin the special connection.


    "Wheeler," Herbert added, then continued, "I happened to be in the area, so


    there''s no need for Jessy to write everything down. I can interpret for her. You can begin whenever you''re ready."


    Vince had already briefed Marquis on Jessica''s situation, but there were some details that still needed rification.


    "Ms. Greene, here''s the situation: if one party files for divorce and the other refuses, the court generally won''t grant a divorce on the first attempt-unless you can provide evidence of things like bigamy, living with another partner, domestic violence, abandonment, gambling, substance abuse, or simr repeated misconduct. Other grounds include being separated for over two years, disappearance, or any proof that the marriage haspletely broken down. Ms. Greene, has your husband engaged in any of these behaviors?"


    Vince had already told Marquis not to mention Timothy''s name in front of Jessica,


    just in case it upset her.


    "What about emotional infidelity? Does that count?"


    Jessica signed the question, and Herbert voiced it for her.


    Marquis replied, "Generally speaking, no. But if it has seriously damaged the


    marriage, it could be considered evidence of an affair."


    In truth, Jessica hadn''t wanted to bring up Timothy and She''s rtionship in the divorce proceedings-it made her feel petty, as if she were jealous of She.


    Vince understood what she was getting at. Her question made it clear she suspected something


    between Timothy and She. H


    leaned in close to Jessica and whispered, "Jessy, She and Timothy are rted. Even if you can show he gave her gifts opacted overly familiar, it''ll probably be dismissed as normal between rtives."


    Watching Vince whisper so openly to Little Mute, Herbert was fuming.


    Jessica''s anxiety about the divorce showed in her urgent signing: "If none of those


    things Marquis mentioned apply, does that mean I can''t win the case?"

 Chapter 262

    Herbert tranted everything faithfully.


    Marquis immediately assured her, "Don''t worry. There''s no marriage that can''t be ended."


    Jessica had just begun to rx when Marquis added, "But if your husband hasn''tmitted any specific misconduct, it could take a lot longer."


    "How long?" Jessica asked, her hands moving in practiced signnguage. When she finished, Herbert stepped in to voice her question.


    "The fastest is about six months. But if things drag on, it could take a year or even two," he answered.


    The light in Jessica''s eyes dimmed at once.


    She didn''t have that kind of time. She couldn''t afford to wait.


    If the quickest route was still half a year, she might as well just wait for death to dissolve the marriage on its own.


    Seeing her reaction, Herbert pressed, his tone low and urgent, "She wants this divorce as soon as possible-otherwise she wouldn''t be going to all this trouble. Isn''t there any other way?"


    Marquis paused, deep in thought before replying, "Ms. Greene, you mentioned earlier that there might be emotional infidelity. If your husband doesn''t meet the other legal criteria, then our only option is to gather evidence of emotional betrayal to prove the marriage has broken down. If the evidence is solid, a judge may grant the divorce in one hearing."


    Jessica hadn''t nned to air Timothy and She''s affair so openly, but she had no other choice if she wanted to win this case.


    Timothy could im the gifts he gave She were just for a rtive, but bringing She to school events to pose as Henry''s mother, letting others in the parents'' group mistake She for his wife, and never correcting anyone... even the school security guard thought She was Mrs. Lawson.


    All of that showed Timothy''s emotional betrayal.


    Of course, if she had clear evidence of a physical affair, things would be even more straightforward.


    She remembered that, back in the city, Timothy and She had stayed at the same hotel. She still remembered the date-she could request an investigation.


    Saying all this in front of so many people made her feel exposed, but Timothy had left her no dignity, forcing her into this corner.


    If he could be so shameless with She, what pride did she have left to protect?


    With resolve, Jessica signed, "Then let''s file for divorce on the grounds of infidelity."


    She told the attorney everything she''d found recently.


    For example, the sheet of paper she''d discovered at home, covered in She''s name over and over in Timothy''s handwriting. The paper itself was gone now, but she''d taken a photo as soon as she found it right before she decided she wanted a divorce.


    Then there was the school event.


    The incident at Oakwood.


    The time Henry told a nurse that She was his mother, and Jessica was just the housekeeper.


    And, over seven years of marriage, every time there was public event or guests at home, Timothy would always ask her to stay out of sight. Every time she was told to


    ve


    disappear, he''d transfer two hundred


    thousand dors to her ount.


    That, surely, was emotional abuse.


    Herbert watched Jessica''s hands, tranting her silent pain.


    If things hadn''te to this, Little Mute would probably never have spoken up.


    He''d known she''d suffered in this marriage, but he hadn''t realized just how much.


    No wonder, on the day they''d


    crossed paths again, the look in Little Mute''s eyes had shattered when she saw Timothy and She''s photo shed across the big screen.


    Herbert''s heart clenched with rage.


    It was obvious-Timothy had bullied her for being mute, for being kind.


    Suddenly, Herbert shot to his feet, jaw clenched and fists balled in fury. He stormed out of the room, not even bothering to trante for Jessica.


    Jessica tried to call his name, but she couldn''t make a sound. She ran after him, but Herbert was already gone.


    Vince, meanwhile, sat there utterly bewildered. He couldn''t understand Jessica''s signnguage, so he had no idea what she''d said after that.

 Chapter 263

    Jessica couldn''t stop Herbert. Frantically, she rushed back to unplug her phone and dialed his number, only to have the call cut off. She sent him message after message in a panic.


    Why did you leave so suddenly?


    Are you going to see Timothy?


    Don''t you dare!


    Herbert?! If you go, I''ll be furious!


    She didn''t want Herbert to get into a fight with Timothy. She could handle the divorce through legal channels; thest thing she wanted was for Herbert to get himself into trouble on her behalf.


    Vince hurried over, worry written all over his face. "Jessica, what happened? What did you just say to him?"


    Fumbling with her phone, Jessica quickly typed out a message to show him.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, can you give me Marquis''s business card? I''ll organize the evidence I have tonight and send it directly to him. Right now, I need to find Herbert-I''m worried he''ll do something reckless.¡±


    The cold fury Herbert had shown just now reminded her so much of his teenage years. Back then, whenever someone insulted his mother, he''d always jump headlong into a fight.


    He might look calm and refined these days, especially now that he was a doctor; but beneath thatposed exterior, the vtility was still there, simmering just below the surface.


    "I''ming with you," Vince said without hesitation.


    Jessica nodded.


    Vince told Marquis to head home for now, then led Jessica out to his car. As they drove, Jessica kept sending Herbert texts, calling him over and over, but he never answered.


    Her worry twisted her features into a tight knot. She clutched her phone, typing, calling anything to reach him.


    But there was nothing. No reply.


    Seeing how frantic she was, Vince pulled the car to the side of the road.


    "Jessy, what''s going on?"


    Jessica typed out a message for him to read With Herbert''s temper, I''m afraid he''ll go looking for Timothy and pick a fight. That won''t end well for him. He''s the younger son of the Wheeler family. Last time, when he helped me find a divorcewyer and Timothy found out, Timothy retaliated against the Wheeler Group!"


    Vince pressed his lips together, the realization dawning that there was more between Jessica and Herbert than he''d thought.


    This Herbert clearly cared deeply about her. Jessica must have exined about Timothy''s emotional affair using signnguage-no wonder Herbert was so angry.


    If that''s the case, Herbert must be on his way to see Timothy.


    "Don''t worry, Jessy. If Herbert''s going after Timothy, he''ll head straight to the Lawson Group. I''ll take you there now-he can''t be far ahead. If I drive fast, we might just catch up."


    "Thank you," Jessica replied, her gratitude sincere.


    Meanwhile, after leaving the


    hospital, Timothy had sought out the best jewelry restorer in Riverside


    City. The ten pearls-badly


    worn needed to be repaired and


    restrung. Once he''d agreed on a n with the craftsman, Timothy


    returned to the Lawson Group, his mood foul as ever.


    Jessica''s nerve seemed to grow by the day. Now she was outright challenging his limits.


    He pulled up to his reserved parking spot outside the Lawson Group''s headquarters.


    At that moment, Herbert''s car arrived as well.


    But Herbert had already taken a golf club from his trunk, setting it on the front seat beside him. Now, without hesitation, he opened the car door with one hand and grabbed the golf club with the other, emerging from the car in one smooth movement.


    He was ready to storm into Timothy''s office and settle the score.


    But just then, he caught sight of Timothy stepping out of his own car.


    Without a word, Herbert strode across the lot, his steps forceful, golf club in hand.


    Timothy closed his car door and looked up, eyes narrowing as he saw Herbert approaching-rage etched across his face, golf club raised in his grip.

 Chapter 264

    Timothy reacted in a sh. As the cue came swinging down, his hand shot out instinctively.


    Herbert, who''d always been a tough brawler, caught the movement out of the corner of his eye. He yanked the cue back and swung at Timothy from the side. But Timothy was no amateur either. With a swift sidestep, he blocked Herbert''s assault.


    Herbert''s eyes zed red with anger, fury burning in his chest. Missing once didn''t deter him-he kept swinging the cue, relentless.


    By now, Timothy was fully prepared to fight back.


    Two well-known men, both respected in their circles, were squaring off right outside the entrance to The Lawson Group.


    When Jessica and Vince arrived, she could see Herbert and Timothy fighting through the windshield even before the car had stopped.


    She had been right all along.


    Vince, of course, noticed themotion too.


    Herbert, armed with the cue, definitely had the upper hand-at least in theory. But even with a weapon, he couldn''t gain the advantage over Timothy.


    Timothy had spent years abroad, where he''d trained specifically for situations like this.


    As Vince pulled the car to a stop, Jessica unclipped her seatbelt. The moment the car halted, she flung the door open and dashed out.


    She couldn''t let Herbert fight Timothy.


    Herbert was one of the few friends she had left. If this continued, he''d only end up a target for Timothy''s revenge¡ªand it simply wasn''t worth it.


    With his back to Jessica, Herbert didn''t see her approach. But Timothy, facing her direction, caught sight of Jessica''s anxious expression. For the briefest moment, his eyes flickered with hesitation.


    Seizing the opportunity, Herbert swung the cue at Timothy''s right side, aiming for his ribs.


    Jessica saw what was happening and rushed forward, desperate to intervene.


    Sensing the iing strike, Timothy moved quickly to dodge, just as Jessica ran into the fray-


    But it was toote for Herbert to pull back his swing.


    In that instant, Timothy changed tactics. He lunged forward, pivoted, and


    positioned himself squarely in front of Jessica.


    The golf club crashed into Timothy''s back with a sickening thud.


    The heavy smack of wood against flesh, coupled with Timothy''s muffled grunt, stabbed through Jessica''s heart.


    Herbert''s


    hands trembled. He''d


    avene to confront Timothy, t avenge Little Mute bet


    he''d nearly hit Little Mute himself.


    He''d swung with everything he had.


    It was one thing to hit another man, but if that blow hadnded on Little Mute...


    Suddenly, Herbert let the cue drop


    and


    re


    o forward, pulling


    away and putting distance


    them and Timothy.


    Timothy''s lips tightened into a hard line, his eyes cold as he stared at the scene before him.


    Vince hurried over, reaching Timothy''s side and grabbing his arm for support. "Timothy, are you okay?"


    He''d seen the force of that blow-it was no gentle tap.


    Clearly, Herbert''s anger had been boiling over.


    Qu


    Jessica''s only intention had been to pull Herbert away. She didn''t even spare Timothy a nce. Breaking free from Herbert''s grasp, she signed rapidly, her gestures sharp and frantic. "What were you O thinking? I called, I texted you ignored all of it! Do you realize what you''re doing? This will only make things between me and him worse! I thought you''d changed, but clearly, you''re still the same-always looking for a fight!"


    Every word, every gesture, was a rebuke for Herbert.


    Timothy could read Jessica''s signnguage just as well. He understood-her anger was born of concern.


    Only Vince stood by, looking utterly lost, having no idea what Jessica was saying to Herbert.

 Chapter 265

    Herbert wasn''t any less angry just because Jessica tried to stop him.


    What Timothy had done to Jessica was simply unforgivable.


    The girl they all called Little Mute couldn''t speak, and all her family was gone. Life had already handed her more than enough pain.


    If she''d agreed to marry Timothy, it was certainly out of genuine affection.


    And how had Timothy treated her in return?


    Every time Herbert thought about all those nights Little Mute must have spent crying herself to sleep because of Timothy''s relentless cruelty, his heart twisted with pain and fury. He wanted nothing more than to take a swing at Timothy himself, knowing even that wouldn''t be enough to vent his anger.


    But he understood why Little Mute was worried-so he forced himself to rein in the raw aggression that threatened to spill over.


    "I''m sorry. I lost my temper," he muttered.


    Meanwhile, Timothy let go of Vince''s hand and strode off toward the main entrance of Lawson Enterprises.


    He couldn''t stand to see Jessica right now.


    "Timothy..." Vince called after him, following close behind.


    Herbert shot them a nce, then turned to Jessica. "Let''s go."


    He didn''t want Jessica standing out here any longer.


    What kind of attitude was that from Timothy, anyway? ying the gant protector for show, then walking off without a word.


    Jessica had no desire to linger at the entrance to Lawson Enterprises either. She picked up the golf club she''d dropped and followed Herbert to the car.


    She knew she''d have to talk Herbert downter.


    Inside, Timothy made a beeline for the ground floor restroom.


    He leaned over the sink, bracing himself against the cool marble, and spat a mouthful of blood into the basin.


    Just then Vince came in. Seeing the blood, his eyes widened in shock. "Herbert really didn''t hold back, did he?"


    No wonder Timothy had kept his lips pressed tight and hadn''t said a word.


    Timothy turned on the faucet,


    washing away the blood, then


    scooped up some water to rinse his


    mouth. His eyes, cold and sharp, flicked to Vince. "So. The three of you were together, huh?"


    Nothing seemed to get past Timothy.


    Vince tried to change the subject, feigning concern. "You''re coughing up blood. That''s probably internal bleeding-we should get you- checked out at the hospital. If it''s serious-"


    "Why were you with them?" Timothy''s voice cut him off, harder than steel.


    Vince kept up the act. "Seriously, you should see a doctor. Don''t ignore it and end up with something worse."


    Timothy wasn''t having it. His tone was ice-cold. "I told you before: stay out of things between me and her. I won''t say it a third time."


    This was his second warning.


    Vince tried to defuse the tension with a wry smile. "What''s the big deal if I meet up with her? What, you think she''ll divorce you?"


    Timothy let out a bitterugh. "I don''t agree to it. Think she can leave me that easily?"


    "Never say never. Mywyer says no marriage is unbreakable. I saw what just happened out there-you could''ve dodged Herbert''s swing, but instead you took the hit to Shield Jessica. If you care about her, maybe start acting like it. You''re not the only one who wants to make her happy."


    Timothy shot him a look. "Does that include you?"


    Vince''s face went stiff. He stammered, "What are you talking about?"


    Timothy''s gaze darkened. "You know exactly what I mean."


    It was one thing for strangers to covet his wife-but Vince? A friend he''d grown up


    with, now eyeing his own wife?


    Did everyone around him think he was just some ghost?

 Chapter 266

    Herbert drove Jessica back to her apartment.


    During the ride, Jessica found it difficult tomunicate with him since he was focused on the road.


    As soon as they stepped inside and sat down, Jessica turned to Herbert and immediately began signing an apology. "I know you only fought with Timothy because you wanted to stand up for me. I shouldn''t have spoken to you so harshly earlier. I''m sorry."


    Her nerves had been on edge before; she was anxious and upset.


    Now, with awyer ready to take her case, things felt far less overwhelming than if she''d tried to press charges on her own.


    Take that contract she''d signed with Timothy, for example-she''d missed so many ws, simply because she wasn''t a professional. She wouldn''t have stood a chance against Timothy''s attorney in court, especially since she couldn''t speak. It had nearly slipped her mind, in her haste, that she simply couldn''t argue her own


    case.


    Herbert''s temper had cooled by now. He realized he''d acted on impulse.


    His voice was low, heavy with regret. "I''m the one who should apologize..."


    Jessica had no family to rely on. Her husband and son had long since turned away from her. The warmth and protection Herbert offered felt as close to family as she could get.


    She was deeply grateful for that.


    She''d scolded him earlier only because she didn''t want to drag him into her mess.


    Jessica slowed her hands, her gestures gentle and soothing, as if tofort him. "Herbert, I know you have my best interests at heart. I just didn''t have time to exin before¡ªI asked Vince for help because..."


    She told Herbert about how she''d met Vince, how Larkin was willing to help with her case, leaving nothing out.


    Afraid Herbert might misunderstand, she signed again, "It''s not that I doubt your abilities. I know you''re not afraid of Timothy. It''s just¡ªI am. I''m afraid he''lle after you, and then all of this will be my fault. Do you understand how I feel?"


    He did. But he hated that Jessica still treated him like an outsider.


    What really stung was the realization that,pared to Timothy, his own status and influence just weren''t enough to protect her the way he wanted to.


    And now, Jessica had to worry about him too.


    Herbert forced a smile. ¡°I


    understand. Since Vince has


    arranged for awyer to handle your divorce, I''ll step back for now. It''s


    almost noon-let''s grab some lunch."


    They ate at a nearby restaurant. Before leaving, Herbert reminded Jessica to set aside some time tomorrow to visit him at the hospital so they could discuss details about her minimally invasive surgery.


    When Jessica returned to her apartment, she copsed onto her bed.


    Even though she''d spent the night in the hospital after coughing up blood yesterday, exhaustion still weighed heavy on her.


    She set an rm before drifting off, not wanting to miss her meeting with Ines and Mr. Smith.


    When she woke, Jessica took a shower, changed her clothes, and double- checked the portfolio she''d saved on her phone. It was almost time to go.


    Ines and Mr. Smith had arranged to meet her at a coffee shop and sent her the location well in advance.


    Grabbing her purse, Jessica headed out.


    Meanwhile, Vince wanted nothing,


    do with Timothy''s petty drama. He brushed off Timothy''s usations


    jov


    deft The Lawson Group,


    and


    returning to The Zimmerman Group.


    All afternoon, Timothy''s words echoed in his mind.


    "Does that include you, too?"


    Earlier, Timothy had hinted that Jessica had plenty of admirers ready to help her.


    But what exactly did he mean?


    Vince was two years older than Timothy, yet he''d never been in a rtionship, never been drawn to any woman in particr.


    But that mute little waif...


    He had to admit, she''d captured his attention.

 Chapter 267

    But most of his attention toward her had started that night at the Red House, the moment he learned she was Timothy''s wife.


    Was it really just that? The idea that Timothy had formed-was it because he was too sensitive, or was there something in his own demeanor, something he hadn''t even noticed, that was truly out of line?


    Jessica gged down a cab on the street and headed to the coffee shop where she''d arranged to meet.


    She arrived just as Ines did, and the two walked inside together.


    Ines immediately began apologizing for the misunderstandingst time.


    Jessica, honestly, didn''t mind at all.


    Neither Ines nor Mr. Smith knew there was any conflict between her and Timothy. They weren''t even aware of Timothy''s favoritism toward She, so they simply assumed Timothy had been advocating for Jessica tond the role, and thought it was perfectly normal.


    They found a booth and sat down together to wait for Mr. Smith''s arrival.


    Mr. Smith, wanting to avoid stepping on Timothy''s toes, had arranged to meet with him beforeing in.


    Timothy knew Jessica would be meeting with Mr. Smith. Normally, he would have avoided seeing her, but this time he decided toe along. He was genuinely curious-what exactly made Jessica so impressive that both Ines and Mr. Smith were so eager to work with her?


    It wasn''t long before Mr. Smith and Timothy arrived.


    Earlier that day, Timothy''ste mother''s keepsake had been damaged, and now Herbert and Vince were meddling in his marriage. A cold, tense aura clung to him as he walked in, as if the temperature in the coffee shop dropped a few degrees.


    The tables were rectangr, and Jessica and Ines were seated together in a booth along one side.


    Mr. Smith, ever the gentleman, took the seat across from Ines.


    Timothy sat down directly facing Jessica, his gaze icily sweeping over her.


    Ines sensed the strange tension-like a couple who''d just had a fight.


    Trying to lighten the mood, Ines smiled and said, "Mr. Smith, there''s an old saying where I''m from-good thingse to those who wait.


    After all these twists and turns, you finally get to meet Jessy in person."


    Mr. Smith smiled politely at her. "It certainly has been a journey, but I''m d for the surprise."


    Jessica wasn''t sure what to say, so she simply nodded to Mr. Smith with a gentle smile.


    Since Jessica was Timothy''s wife, Mr. Smith treated her with extra kindness.


    "Mrs. Lawson, my mother was from Riverside City as well-I know a little about your country''s culture. Lately there''s been an explosion of


    animation design, and your


    to me. It had such a unioavel.ne


    graduation project really stood out


    traditional ir; I''m a big fan of your work. Have you created anything newtely?"


    Jessica pulled out her phone and found the short animation she''d made especially for this meeting. She handed her phone to Mr. Smith.


    From her research, Jessica knew the


    character Mr. Smith had been


    searching for was a mermaid.


    Mermaids have always been wrapped in mystery, the subject of endless imagination. Over time, countless versions had emerged, but most people had a fixed image of what a mermaid should look like. Mr. Smith hadn''t found the right person to design her yet-probably because he wanted something


    entirely new.


    So Jessica broke away from the ssic image-a beautiful, enchanting woman


    with a fish''s tail¡ªand reinvented the mermaid from her own perspective.


    Mr. Smith pressed y. Within moments, the transformation of the mermaid''s appearance drew him inpletely.


    He stood up, excitement lighting up his face.


    This-this was the mermaid he''d been searching for!

 Chapter 268

    Jessica didn''t stick to the traditional mermaid design. In Western fairy tales, it''s said that a mermaid''s tail can transform into legs, but only at the cost of excruciating pain.


    Her version broke the mold entirely. Jessica''s mermaid stood tall on two long, graceful legs, her fingers adorned with delicate rings reminiscent of those from ssic mermaid tales. A matching ney against her pale, slender neck, while her makeup¡ªespecially the shimmering eyeshadow-echoed the flowing curves of a mermaid''s tail.


    Her gown was a vision: a white, iridescent mesh that gleamed like fish scales, both ethereal and elegant. The skirt swept the floor behind her, ring out in the shape of a tail.


    With every step she took, it was as if flowers bloomed in her wake.


    But these flowers were blood-red roses, each one dripping crimson.


    Even in human form, there was no mistaking her for anything but a mermaid.


    Jessica''s attention to detail, especially from the side profile, shattered the monotonous parade of mermaid designs that hade before. Innovation, after all, was essential for the evolution of animation.


    Technical prowess in animation was important, but Mr. Smith valued originality even more. Only something truly fresh would linger in the audience''s memory.


    He didn''t care whether he offended Timothy; if Timothy pulled his investment, Smith''s international reputation meant that plenty of other backers would line up for a chance to invest in his films.


    Without hesitation, Mr. Smith extended an invitation to Jessica. His voice trembled with excitement, his ent growing thicker as he spoke. "Mrs. Lawson, I''ve made up my mind. I want you to design this character-through every stage! If you join my team, whatever you ask for, if it''s within my power, you have my promise!" Worried that Jessica might refuse, Mr. Smith hurried to add, "Oh, and I heard from Ines that you''re not mute by birth, but lost your voice due to trauma. You''ve always wanted to speak again, haven''t you? Well, I have a very good friend-he''s spent seven years, nearly night and day, researching acquired aphasia, and he''s finally made a breakthrough. I can introduce you. I truly believe he can help you recover your voice!"


    Suddenly, Timothy snatched the phone from Mr. Smith''s hand. He was curious to see what kind of work had gotten Mr. Smith so worked up.


    Jessica stiffened when Timothy took her phone, but she didn''t react further.


    She realized the doctor Mr. Smith mentioned was probably the same one Herbert had told her about. She was already receiving treatment, so there was no need for another introduction.


    But the character-she had to do it. No question.


    As for everything else, she had no special requests; she''d follow the usual process.


    Jessica signed to Ines, telling her firmly that she epted-she would take on this role, and she was determined to make it her own.


    Ines tranted Jessica''s response for Mr. Smith.


    He beamed when he heard her answer. "Excellent! I''m flying home the day after tomorrow. The film is already deep into post-production, and we''re on a tight schedule. Eve been waiting to find someone to design this character for a long time, Mrs. Lawson. Get ready you''re


    Timothy, as an investor, had read Mr. Smith''s script. Jessica probably hadn''t yet, but her design fit the mermaid in his film perfectly.


    She was sharp, inventive, and her technical skills were nothing to scoff at. Her style was unmistakably her own.


    She had also created a design for this character once, even asking Timothy for feedback.


    Compared to She''s work, Jessica''s design brought Ines''s praise to life: talent, and a kind of creative spark that couldn''t be taught.


    Even after seven years away from the industry, Jessica''s work could rival She''s-who had spent those same seven years working steadily and was already considered a standout in the field.


    If Jessica suddenly reemerged in the animation world, She might never make it


    to the very top.


    For seven years, Jessica had held herself back, never once making a move toward her career.

 Chapter 269

    That night, during the Harvest Moon Festival, Jessica couldn''t hide how much she minded what had happened between Timothy and She.


    Ever since She returned to the States and started making waves, it was obvious¡ªJessica was jealous, in and simple. She wanted to prove herself, topete with She head-on.


    Timothy''s anger over Jessica breaking his mother''s keepsake had faded quite a bit. What a foolish girl, he thought. He''d even told She before that Jessica had the marriage certificate-she was his legal wife. If having the marriage certificate couldn''t give her a sense of security, then she really was being naive.


    Women, he thought with a sigh, always get stuck on the smallest things. She had him; why bother fighting She for his attention?


    Timothy handed his phone to Jessica.


    As soon as she took it, Timothy''s voice was calm but firm. "You nned to go abroad without even talking to me about it?"


    Jessica''s fingers trembled.


    The air suddenly turned tense.


    Ines, on the other hand, didn''t press Jessica about her designs. She had faith in Jessica-if Mr. Smith had already approved her work, there was nothing to worry about.


    Before Jessica could speak, Mr. Smith interjected, "Tim, your wife is an incredible talent in animation. Trust me, even if shees to Aetherion, I''ll make sure she''s safe. I''ll mentor her, help her shine on the international stage."


    At Larkin''s birthday g, Mr. Smith had already been taken with Jessica''s potential. If Timothy agreed to let Mr. Smith take care of her, what kind of man would he be?


    "She didn''t discuss this with me. For now, I''m not letting her leave the country."


    With that, Timothy stood up, walked over, gripped Jessica''s wrist, and pulled her to her feet. His voice was cold, leaving no room for argument. "You''reing home with me."


    "Timothy!" Ines rose as well, taking a deep breath to calm herself, her tone gentle but firm. "Jessy has devoted thest seven years to your family. Your son is six now; there''s not


    much left at home that needs her constant attention. Why can''t you give her a chance to return to her career and excel? Do you really want her to spend her whole life as nothing more than your shadow? She deserves the chance to prove herself."


    Jessica wanted to leave. She didn''t need Timothy or their son she was on her own now, with nothing tying her down.


    Tonight, she''d gathered all the evidence of Timothy''s emotional affair. She had awyer, too¡ªsomeone who could dig up even more, and when the time came for court, she''d be ready.


    Timothy didn''t love her. At first, she thought divorce would be simple, so she''d poured all her energy into it, figuring she could start fresh once she was free.


    But when it came down to it, she realized how powerless she was after seven years as a stay-at-home mom. Worse, with only a few months left to live because of her cancer, she didn''t even dare to dream about restarting her career.


    Not anymore. She refused to keep living for others. Even if she only had a few months, she''d face her work and her illness head-on. She wasn''t going to wait around for death.


    Once abroad, she could get better medical care at Aetherion-maybe even a second chance at life.


    The feeling of being trapped was suffocating.


    Jessica tore her hand away from Timothy, her eyes glinting with icy resolve. She raised her hands and signed clearly, "All these years, have you ever asked for my opinion about anything you''ve done? What right do you have to control me? Where I go is my business, not yours."


    Her hands stiffed for a moment, her gestures and her gaze growing even more resolute. "Let me make this clear: I want a divorce. I don''t want you anymore. I wish I could get rid of you this instant! Stop clinging to me like some kind of lee'' shake you off, no matter how hard I try!"

 Chapter 270

    Mr. Smith couldn''t understand signnguage and had no idea what Jessica was trying to say to Timothy.


    All he could gather-from the tense lines of Jessica''s face-was that the two of them seemed to be arguing.


    Ines sat frozen, shock etched across her features.


    Jessica wanted to divorce Timothy.


    They... She had always thought their marriage was solid, that their family life was stable and loving.


    Now, Jessica seemed to have pushed Timothy to the edge. He stood there, every inch of him radiating a dark, brooding anger. His striking features were set in a harsh, cold mask, lips pressed into a tight line.


    Jessica shot him an indifferent nce before turning away, typing something quickly on her phone. She held the screen up for Mr. Smith to read:


    "Don''t worry about his opinion. Whether he agrees or not, he can''t stop me from taking your movie role. I''ll leave with you the day after tomorrow."


    Jessica hadn''t wanted things to get this ugly. After all, they''d been married for years, and there was their son to consider. She had always tried to spare Timothy''s pride, to keep things civil between them.


    But her patience hadn''t brought the peace she''d hoped for. If anything, it had only driven her closer to a breaking point.


    Even a cornered rabbit will bite.


    She had finally figured it out-she wouldn''t keep quiet any longer. If things had to get messy, so be it.


    She had never betrayed their marriage. Her conscience was clear.


    It was Timothy who had been unfaithful, pining after She even after their wedding. He''d nearly crossed the line with She right in front of his own wife. Who knew what else he''d done behind Jessica''s back?


    If word got out, it would be Timothy whose reputation was in shambles.


    The Lawsons always seemed desperate to keep up appearances, yet Timothy himself would parade his feelings for She as if he wanted the whole world to know.


    Fine. If he wanted to air their dirtyundry, she''d help him tear up the curtain. Maybe then she could finally get free.


    "Jessica."


    Timothy''s voice was cold as ice.


    Jessica didn''t bother responding. She had made herself perfectly clear.


    She typed another message for Mr. Smith: "Let''s exchange contact information."


    Jessica entered her phone number.


    Timothy strode over and grabbed her phone, his voice low and threatening. "If you want to leave the country, you''ll discuss it with me first."


    Annoyance flickered across


    Jessica''s face as she snatched her phone back and set it on the table. Signing rapidly, she told him," already said I won''t discuss it with you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Jessy," Ines called gently, apology in her voice. "I never imagined that inviting you to work would cause so much trouble. If my job offer is the reason your family is falling apart, I''m truly sorry."


    Building a family wasn''t easy. For someone of Ines''s generation, with a child involved, divorce was never something to be taken lightly.


    No wonder Jessica had always hesitated abouting back to work. Deep down, the real reason must have been that Timothy didn''t want her in the spotlight.


    Jessica hurried to sign back, "Please, don''t say that. This has nothing to do with your offer. The real reason is-"


    "Enough!"


    Timothy cut her off sharply. Let her misunderstand him and She if she wanted, but he wouldn''t have her spreading rumors. She still had a career in the animation industry, and if Ines or Mr. Smith started thinking there was something between them, She''s reputation could be ruined.


    "I''ll say it one more time. Come home with me."


    Family matters should stay behind closed doors. They could sort it out in private; there was no need for a public spectacle.


    "I''m not going home..."


    Timothy mped down on Jessica''s wrist, cutting off her signing and dragging her toward the door.


    "Jessy!"


    "Tim!"


    Ines and Mr. Smith hurried after them.

 Chapter 271

    Timothy shoved Jessica into the car, then stood squarely in front of the door, blocking any escape. His gaze was icy as he stared down Mr. Smith and Ines, his lips curling into a cold, measured smile. ¡°I appreciate your eye for talent," he said, "but my woman doesn''t need to hustle around for a job. Starting today, I want you both to stop asking her to work for you."


    Even with the car door shut, Jessica could hear Timothy''s voice as clear as day. She pushed hard against the door, but it wouldn''t budge. Frustrated, she pounded on the window, but Timothy didn''t so much as flinch.


    Mr. Smith frowned. "Tim, if you don''t want her working overseas, I can just give her the script. She can work on the project here if she''d like¡ªI really do need her..."


    Timothy cut him off, his tone unyielding. "What matters more to you your film, or the fact that she wants a divorce?"


    There was no room forpromise in his voice.


    Everyone knew they were still married, and Timothy clearly had no intention of letting go. Things had gotten messy, and even though Jessica imed the divorce wasn''t about this, Ines couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt.


    With Timothy clearly angry, Mr. Smith didn''t press the matter. Neither of them truly understood what Jessica was going through; to them, this was just another marital spat, and as outsiders, they knew better than to interfere.


    All they could do was watch helplessly as Timothy drove off with Jessica.


    He sped away, leaving Jessica trapped in the passenger seat, powerless to resist. She fell silent, her face drained of emotion, staring nkly ahead.


    Timothy nced at her in the rearview mirror, irritation roiling in his chest. He drove straight to the gates of The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    He got out, walked around to open Jessica''s door, and said, steady and even, "I don''t want to fight with you. Come inside¡ªwe need to talk."


    Jessica didn''t move.


    Timothy''s voice softened, almost coaxing. "Maybe if you cooperate, I''ll consider signing the divorce papers."


    That, finally, got a reaction. Jessica climbed out of the car and followed him up the steps into the house.


    Seven years. This had been her home, once her sanctuary-the ce she''d poured all her hopes for love and family into. But after just a few days away, it felt like a stranger''s house.


    Timothy led the way into the living room and settled onto the couch, gesturing for her to sit as well.


    Jessica forced herself to appear calm before taking a seat across from him.


    Timothy pulled at his suit jacket, reaching inside his pocket for a pack of cigarettes. He lit one with practiced ease, exhaling a ribbon of smoke that curled above his head. His eyes, dark and unreadable, lingered on Jessica.


    "I''m only just realizing," he said quietly, "that maybe I never really knew you at all."


    A mocking smile tugged at Jessica''s lips.


    Of course he didn''t know her. A man''s heart is wherever his gaze lingers. If he''d ever really looked at her, how could he not understand? Seven years together-it wasn''t just a handful of days. How could he say something like that?


    Jessica had nothing left to say, not about anything except the divorce.


    Timothy leaned back into the couch, crossing one leg over the other, the hand holding his cigarette resting easily on his knee. He looked more rxed now, his tone softer.


    "When a criminal is sentenced, the judge still gives him a chance to defend himself. You want a divorce, so there must be a reason. Tonight, I''m giving you time. Ask me anything you want, and I''ll answer honestly. Think of it as your chance to let me plead my case-onest time before we sign the papers. Okay?"

 Chapter 272

    Jessica found the whole thingughable.


    Everything was out in the open-who needed his exnations anymore?


    A flicker of relief crossed her mind, thinking back to the day he ordered that cake for her, nearly coaxing her into giving him another chance.


    Yet, he and Henry had doused her with a double shot of cold reality, snuffing out thest spark of hope she still held for their marriage.


    The man standing before her-such a hypocrite.


    His feelings for She were already impossible to hide, yet he still pretended to be so serious, so righteous.


    Did he really take her for a fool?


    Jessica pressed her lips together, raising a hand to answer, "I have nothing to ask you. Let''s skip the pleasantries and get to the point I''m busy and don''t have time for this back-and-forth."


    Timothy was still smoking, eyes shadowed and unreadable through the swirling haze.


    With a cool detachment, he finally spoke. "Even if I exined, you wouldn''t listen. So, you want a divorce, and somehow that''s my fault? Is that what you''re saying?"


    She almostughed.


    The way his mind worked was truly something else.


    "Think whatever you want." Jessica''s gestures were impatient, sharp. "If you''re not here to discuss the divorce, I''ll have mywyer handle it with you."


    Timothy''s gaze narrowed.


    So Vince was meddling now, too.


    She already had her ownwyer.


    More and more people seemed invested in seeing this marriage end.


    Timothy''s eyes lingered on Jessica.


    She really was beautiful.


    Like a flower in bloom.


    All she had to do was show her face outside, and she''d attract a swarm of admirers.


    Thank God she was still silent.


    "I warned you-Vince isn''t as simple as you think. Haven''t you wondered why he''s so eager to get you awyer?"


    Timothy exhaled a cloud of smoke, his voice steady. "Do you really believe he''s helping you just because your grandmother was his grandfather''s first love?" Jessica''s anger shed-her gestures were quick, cutting. "Only someone with a twisted mind would assume everyone else is just as twisted."


    He let out a short, humorlessugh. "You really are na?ve. All right, fine, let''s not talk about Vince. Let''s talk about us."


    Last time he tried to exin things with She, he''d had to leave because of her ident.


    If Jessica was angry enough over a misunderstanding with She to demand a divorce, she must still care on some level.


    That was the only reason he was willing to endure her harsh words today.


    "There''s nothing to discuss between us-except the divorce." Jessica''s tone was ice cold, unwavering.


    "I''ve just about had it with you talking about divorce nonstop," Timothy said, crushing his cigarette into the ashtray. "From the moment I walked up to you seven years ago and decided to marry you, I never once thought about divorce."


    That moment was one Jessica would never forget.


    It was like something out of a dream.


    The man she''d secretly loved for so long had suddenly approached her, gentle but resolute, telling her he''d fallen for her at first sight and wanted her to be his wife.


    He''d asked if she''d marry him.


    No ring, no roses, not even kneeling down.


    But for her, it was a proposal that made her heart race.


    Now all of that felt like a cruel joke.


    "Don''t bring up seven years ago! You don''t deserve it!"


    Jessica''s eyes shed with cold fury, her gestures sharp and trembling.


    She''d spent seven years as nothing but a human shield, hiding his rtionship with She from the world.


    Timothy pressed his tongue against his cheek.


    She''d embarrassed him in public-he let it go.


    She''d broken his mother''s keepsake-he let that go, too.


    Over and over, he''d tried to reason with her, topromise, but all she did was


    Did she really think he didn''t have a breaking point?

 Chapter 273

    Timothy suddenly stood up, grabbed Jessica around the waist, and hauled her over his shoulder. Ignoring her struggles, he strode straight into the bedroom.


    He tossed her onto the bed with little care.


    Without hesitation, Timothy loosened his tie, climbed over her, and used the tie to bind her wrists together.


    Jessica kicked out wildly, but he pinned her legs down with his own, holding her in ce until the knot was secure.


    Timothy was seething, his movements harsh. The tie, stiff and unyielding, bit painfully into Jessica''s wrists.


    He leaned down, gripping her chin with cold fingers. "You think making a fool of me is fun, is that it?"


    Yet he was the one trampling her dignity, her feelings...


    With her hands tied, Jessica had no way to fight back.


    Timothy grabbed the cor of her blouse and yanked hard.


    The buttons popped off, exposing her bare skin and the pale bra beneath.


    A wave of shame crashed over her.


    She tried to kick him again, but Timothy pressed her legs down firmly, refusing to budge.


    He''d held back for so long, the tension almost unbearable.


    Every time, he would stop halfway-he didn''t want to hold back anymore.


    He tore her stockings, his hands rough and impatient. Jessica''s eyes went wide with fear and humiliation, tears springing to the corners.


    Her helpless, trembling form only made him want to push further.


    A fire burned low in his stomach, heat radiating through him.


    He longed for the days when their intimacy was effortless and warm.


    Suddenly, his movements shifted-what had been brutal became gentle, as if he caught himself.


    Every time, it took him ages to help her rx; if he rushed, he worried he''d hurt her.


    He leaned down, kissed her lips softly, trying to ease her tension, tofort her shaking body.


    Jessica''s jaw was still caught in his grip; she wanted to bite him, to fight, but she was powerless.


    Thud, thud, thud-


    A knock sounded from outside.


    Timothy released her lips and snapped, annoyed, "Who is it?"


    "Sir, it''s me, Mabel. The water pipe in the guest bathroom burst¡ªthere''s water everywhere, I''m worried it''ll seep into the basement!"


    Timothy immediately got up.


    The guest room was right above the basement.


    And the basement held his prized collection.


    In an instant, his desire vanished. He untied the knot around Jessica''s wrists.


    Jessica instantly grabbed theforter and wrapped it around her disheveled body.


    Timothy frowned, shot her a cold look, then zipped up his trousers and


    straightened his clothes before heading out the door.


    Mabel hurried after him as they rushed toward the guest room.


    When Timothy saw the water spreading across the floor, his voice was icy. "Didn''t you think to shut off the main valve?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Mabel dashed outside the main valve was by the side of the house.


    She lingered there a moment, only shutting it off when she saw Jessica step out the front door.


    Jessica raised her hands, made two fists, and then bent her thumbs twice in a simple gesture.


    "Thank you."


    Mabel understood; she smiled warmly in return.


    Jessica waved goodbye.


    She''d lived here seven years, and until now, she''d always been the one to handle the household problems.


    The pipes in this house were top of the line-there was no way they''d burst on their own.


    Unless someone did it on purpose.


    Timothy had forced himself on her more than once.


    She would never again believe his talk of a "civilized divorce."


    Back at her small apartment, Jessica added Marquis on social media.


    She noticed the bruises forming on her wrists.


    She took a photo, and just as Marquis epted her friend request, she sent it with a message:


    "Marquis, these bruises on my wrists are from my husband tying me up with his tie. Does this count as domestic abuse?"

 Chapter 274

    If this counted as domestic violence, Jessica would need Marquis toe over and collect evidence.


    As it happened, Marquis was already in Vince''s office. He pulled up a photo on his phone and handed it to Vince. "Take a look at this, Mr. Zimmerman. Lawson really went too far-no wonder Mrs. Lawson wants a divorce."


    Vince''s brow furrowed as he saw the dark bruises mottling Jessica''s wrists.


    "She said the marks are from being tied up with a necktie," Marquis added.


    Vince shot to his feet. "Did he force himself on her?"


    Marquis, surprised by Vince''s reaction, replied, "I''m not sure. Let me message her and find out."


    Handing the phone back, Vince said, "Actually, check if she''s home. Go over and get the evidence. I''m going to have a word with Timothy myself."


    "You''re really getting involved in Timothy''s divorce?"


    Vince raised an eyebrow. "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "All right, I''ll reach out to her now."


    Vince left the office.


    Jessica soon received a message from Marquis:


    *Ms. Greene, ording to the Domestic Violence Protection Act, restraining or tying someone up is considered domestic violence, regardless of whether there are visible injuries. Are you avable right now? I cane over to collect evidence.*


    *Yes, I''m home.*


    *Okay, I''ll be there soon.*


    Meanwhile, Vince drove to The Lawson Group''s corporate offices, but Timothy wasn''t there.


    Given what had happened earlier, Vince guessed the incident must have been recent; Timothy was probably still at home.


    Back at the Lawson house, Timothy had just returned to the master bedroom after arranging for someone to fix the burst pipe-only to find Jessica gone.


    She really never gave him a moment''s peace.


    Things like this had never happened in their home before.


    He remembered, as he''d loosened his tie earlier, seeing those red marks around her wrists. Her skin bruised so easily-a mere touch would leave a mark. Then again, his actions had been a little rough.


    Never mind.


    He should just go bring her home and talk things through.


    Just as Timothy was about to leave, Vince showed up at the door.


    Timothy arched an eyebrow, less than thrilled.


    Vince''s tone was cool. "What''s this, am I not wee?"


    Timothy walked back into the living room, Vince following close behind.


    Timothy pulled open a drawer, took out a file, and held it tightly in his hand. "Since you''re here, I won''t have to go out of my way to find you. Here''s the information you wanted."


    Vince reached for the file, but Timothy drew it back, his tone brooking no argument. "Dismiss yourwyer."


    "So if I don''t fire mywyer, you''re not going to give me the file?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together, his chiseled features unreadable. After a pause, though, he handed the file to Vince.


    Vince took it, a wry smile on his lips. "Aren''t you afraid I won''t actually get rid of mywyer?"


    Timothy''s voice was cold. "I''m only giving you this for Mrs. Zimmerman''s sake. I don''t owe you any favors. If you refuse to pull yourwyer-" His gaze hardened. "Don''t expect me to y nice. Friend or not, you crossed a line first."


    What happened between him and Jessica was their private business. Anyone who interfered was crossing the line.


    "You angry?"


    "If¡¤


    f you keep pushing, I might be."


    Timothy said it lightly, almost breezily.


    He could tell Vince had some feelings for Jessica, but not enough to actually try and take her for himself.


    Vince couldn''t help but scoff. "Anyone else listening would think you''re the perfect loving husband."


    That morning, when Jessica listed Timothy''s emotional affairs, Herbert hadn''t tranted her words; but judging from how Herbert had been so furious he''d nearly gone after Timothy with a golf club, it was obvious Jessica had suffered more than a little in that marriage.

 Chapter 275

    "You''re the only one gutsy enough to ask for my help and still throw shade at me."


    Timothy had always had a remarkable tolerance for Vince.


    Two years ago, Vince had managed to tank Timothy''s shared power station project.


    Yet even after all this time, Vince kept dancing around the edges, testing his patience.


    Timothy wasn''t even angry about it.


    "You''ve said enough," he replied coolly. "So let me give you some advice: don''t go around policing other people''s boundaries if you can''t respect your own. Otherwise, one day I might not even remember whose husband you''re supposed to be."


    His eyes darkened, his expression unreadable.


    Vince just shrugged, waving the folder in his hand. "I''ve got real work to do. Not going to stick around and banter with you. Bye!"


    He stood up and strode out, not bothering to look back.


    The only reason he''de over was to get this file.


    Who knew if Timothy would lose his mind and back out of helping Jessica just because Vince had found her awyer?


    Once in his car, Vince opened the folder.


    Inside were files on ten women, all gged by Timothy''s data search. Each had the same distinctive birthmark and were all twenty-six years old. Some files had photos, others didn''t.


    Vince snapped pictures of everything and sent them to his assistant, instructing him to dig up detailed backgrounds on each woman as soon as possible.


    Once that was done, he started the engine and headed toward Jessica''s ce. In the past, he would never have bothered meddling in someone else''s mess. But for reasons he couldn''t quite exin, this time he wanted to get involved. Partly because he wanted to see Timothy knocked down a peg. And partly¡ªwell, he actually felt bad for Jessica.


    If he didn''t step in, she''d probably never get out of this marriage.


    Timothy had nned to pick Jessica up himself, but Vince''s interference left him feeling irritated. Seeing Vince''s smug face, Timothy decided not to step back after all.


    Lighting a cigarette, he leaned against the balcony and took a long drag.


    He was a man with principles, after all.


    Marriage meant something sacred to him.


    He''d always been loyal. Even in an age where living together before marriage was the norm, he''d never entertained the idea of being with just any woman.


    He was, in his own way, a purist.


    He didn''t want to share that kind of intimacy with more than one person.


    Not for himself, and not for his partner.


    So once he''d chosen someone, that was it¡ªjust one, for life.


    He would never betray that.


    Wasn''t that enough to satisfy Jessica?


    How many men could say they''d only ever been with one woman, their whole lives?


    But thinking about rtionships only made Timothy more restless. He inhaled deeply, finishing his cigarette.


    He walked back into the living room, stubbed it out, and headed out the door.


    When Timothy''s car pulled into Jessica''s apartmentplex, he immediately spotted Vince''s car.


    His gaze hardened.


    He pulled out his phone and called Vince.


    Inside, Jessica was discussing something with Marquis.


    Vince stepped out to take the call.


    "Miss me already? You couldn''t evenst five minutes without me?"


    "Where are you?"


    Timothy''s voice was cold and t.


    Since they''d only just parted, it was obvious Timothy already knew where he was. Jessica''s apartment address must have leaked.


    "I''m at your wife''s ce."


    Timothy hung up without another word.


    Vince took the elevator down.


    When the doors slid open, there was Timothy, waiting. He really had tracked her down.


    Vince stepped out, raising an eyebrow. "So, when did you figure out where she lives?"


    Timothy shot him a frosty look, pressed the elevator button, and as the doors opened again, started to step inside. But Vince caught his arm, stopping him.

 Chapter 276

    Vince had just left Jessica''s tiny apartment after getting a quick rundown of what had happened.


    Timothy wanted to talk to Jessica about the divorce, so he''d brought her home. Things got heated, and in the end, he''d tried to force himself on her.


    A man tying a woman''s wrists with his tie in bed-clothes torn, lines crossed- something like that could go either way in court, depending on how the judge saw


    it.


    Timothy probably didn''t even think it was a big deal. If he found out Jessica was nning to use it as evidence in the divorce proceedings, he''d likely have hiswyer find a way to spin it.


    No one could say for sure how it would y out.


    So, for now, it was best to keep it from him.


    "It''s almost dinner time. Want to go out for a drink? You helped me pull the files- dinner''s on me, I''ve already set it up with Yates."


    "Not interested."


    Timothy shot him down t.


    Jessica was heading overseas with Mr. Smith in two days, and Timothy was pressed for time.


    "You already know where she''s staying. What''s the rush? Have dinner first, then head over-she''s not going anywhere." Vince smirked, twisting the knife. "What''s with the hesitation? Don''t tell me you''re worried she''ll leave you first?"


    Timothy''s expression darkened, but he turned around atst. "Fine. Let''s go."


    Vince grinned and followed him out. He mostly just wanted to buy Jessica some time.


    By the time Timothy and Vince arrived at the restaurant, Yates Bryant was already there waiting.


    Yates looked up with interest. "Didn''t invite Kane?"


    "I did. He''s at the hospital with She. Said he doesn''t want to see Timothy, so he''s noting."


    "I never held a grudge against him. Now he''s got a problem with me?" Timothy muttered, clearly annoyed.


    Vince said, deadpan, "Maybe he thinks you''re too much of a jerk."


    Timothy''s expression went from bad to worse.


    Yates just watched them, amused, then pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to Timothy.


    Once he''d it up, Timothy took a long drag, exhaled a slow spiral of smoke, and said, "He''s either chasing a woman or on his way to chase one. How does he have the nerve to call me a jerk?¡±


    Vince shrugged. "He''s never been married. fle''s just having fun. All those women he''s dated-he buys them cars, buys them apartments, gets rave reviews from everyone. No one thinks he''s a jerk."


    "Hey, don''t put it like that," Yates interrupted Vince. "You make it sound like Timothy can''t evenpare to Kane. Come on, those two aren''t even in the same league."


    The way Yates said it sounded like apliment, but there was a subtle jab in there, too.


    Timothy''s eyes grew colder as he red at Vince. "So, are you thanking me for dinner, or did you just invite me here to let you two gang up on me?"


    "I swear, I didn''t," Vince said, all innocent, then pointed at Yates. "He brought up Kane. I was just answering honestly."


    "Don''t pin it on me. You''re the host, you invited Timothy out-I''m just here for the ride," Yates said, then changed the subject. "By the way Timothy helped you analyze the data. Does that mean you''re close to finding your little sister?"


    "After twenty years of searching, I try not to get my hopes up. I''ve got people looking into it, and if we get a lead, we''ll do a DNA test to be sure."


    The subject made Vince visibly somber.


    His little sister had been the darling of the Zimmerman family-sweet, adorable, everyone''s treasure. After she disappeared, their mother''s health had gone downhill, heartsick with longing.


    "Don''t be too hard on yourself," Yates said quietly. "A lot''s changed in twenty years. Technology''se a long way. Maybe this time you''ll finally find her."


    Timothy couldn''t help thinking of the birthmark on Jessica''s chest. He''d run all the data he had, but Jessica''s name had nevere up.

 Chapter 277

    Some people take photos with their phones, post them online, or casually mention things in chats-any of these can end up in the big data systems. But if someone leaves no digital footprint, no matter how advanced the tform, there''s no way to track them down.


    Jessica had never done anything like that, so naturally, there was nothing about her in the data. She was reserved, didn''t talk much, and her family was gone-no one was around to let her secrets slip.


    As for the birthmark, probably only she and Timothy knew about it.


    But the ages didn''t match up, so Timothy had already ruled Jessica out.


    He reminded Vince, "You can''t rely on big data to find everyone. Don''t put all your hope in those numbers. If there''s another way, it''s worth a try."


    Everyone knew it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If Vince''s younger sister remembered her childhood, or if she realized as an adult that her family wasn''t her biological one and came looking for her rtives, maybe it''d be easier. But after all these years with no news, that possibility was slim.


    And that was the optimistic view. If you considered the worst-that she might not even be alive anymore-finding her would be impossible.


    A server arrived with their meals, signaling it was time to eat.


    Meanwhile, Jessica and Marquis had just about finished their discussion. Jessica had typed up all the relevant events on herptop; she could provide some evidence herself, but for other parts, thewyer would have to collect it.


    ¡°Ms. Greene, leave the rest of the evidence gathering to me. If you''re nning to go abroad, you can do so without worry. I''ll notify you well in advance once the court date is set."


    There was quite a bit to collect.


    For example, the school security guards and the hospital nurses-both


    considered She to be Timothy''s wife and Henry''s mother. Solid proof.


    Then there were hotel records; with a bit of effort, they could retrieve the booking history. It wasn''t just once, either.


    Oakwood, Capital City-they''d traveled together to both ces.


    Jessica handed over the school parent group chat logs to Marquis.


    There was even the news article about Timothy buying a crown for She-just a


    quick search online brought it up.


    And of course, the swan brooch.


    Plus, every time Jessica stepped back from the situation, she''d receive a bank transfer those records, too.


    There were so many pieces of evidence, she didn''t dare list them all. It almost felt endless.


    Marquis believed that with enough evidence, the case would be an easy win.


    Still, his advice was to file for divorce on the grounds of irreconcble differences. After all, there was no concrete proof that Timothy and She had a physical rtionship. If the opposingwyer challenged them on that point, the case could fall apart.


    Jessica agreed to follow Marquis''s lead; he was the expert, and winning the case was what mattered.


    She wanted to treat Marquis to dinner as thanks, but he wouldn''t hear of it he worked for The Zimmerman Group, and Vince had specifically assigned him to help. He


    made up an excuse about having other obligations and left.


    Once in his car, Marquis sat in the driver''s seat for a moment, then texted Vince:


    "Mr. Zimmerman, I''ve discussed


    everything with Mrs. Lawson.


    There''s a ton of evidence. If we


    gather it all, the court will almos


    certainly rule that the marriage has broken down. Are you sure you want me to go through with this?


    Marquis was practically shaking as he sent the message.


    The Zimmermans and the Lawsons had always been close, and Vince and


    Timothy were good friends. Helping to break up Timothy''s marriage was bound to cause trouble.

 Chapter 278

    Vince replied to Marquis''s message.


    "I''m out having dinner-let''s talk when I''m done."


    They were sharing a meal, a few sses of wine between them.


    Yates, not quite ready to call it a night, nudged Timothy. "Last time we finally got together for drinks, but you smashed your ss and didn''t get to have any. Tonight you owe us-take us to Red House for a round."


    Timothy stood, slipping his suit jacket off the back of his chair and folding it over his arm. His voice was calm and polite. "Not tonight. I''ve got something to take care of. Next time, drinks are on me. I''ll see you guys."


    "Timothy," Vince called after him, "you heading to see Jessy?"


    Timothy''s tone sharpened. "Do you call her Jessy?"


    ¡°Uh... right. You''re going to see Jessica?"


    He finally nodded. "Yeah."


    Vince, emboldened, pressed further. "You''re not really thinking about divorce, are you?"


    "I never said I wanted a divorce."


    With that, Timothy turned and walked out, leaving the words to hang in the air.


    Now only Vince and Yates were left in the private dining room. Vince slung an arm around Yates''s shoulders and leaned in conspiratorially. "I get the feeling Timothy really cares about Jessica, you know?"


    Yates gave him a sidelong look, a little dazed from the wine. ¡°Why are you so invested in their marriage, anyway?"


    Vince hesitated, then shrugged. "I guess Jessica reminds me of my little sister- so sweet. I hate seeing her get hurt."


    Yates snorted. "Cut the little-sister act. It''s obvious what''s going on, even I can see it. You really think Timothy can''t? Let me give you some advice-keep those feelings to yourself, or you''ll lose him as a friend. Seriously, all these years, not a single woman by your side, and now you''ve set your sights on Timothy''s wife?"


    Vince frowned. "Have I? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yates rolled his eyes. "If you have, fix it; if you haven''t, keep it that way. We''ve known each other too long to let things get ugly over this. Think about it. Even Kane''s been taking She''s sidetely. He must have noticed Timothy''s changed with Jessica. In the past seven years, Kane never worried about them."


    Vince rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on.


    He let go of Yates and sighed. "But Jessica wants a divorce. She''s determined."


    Yates shook his head. "Doesn''t matter what she wants. Unless you get involved, nowyer''s going to take her case. If Timothy doesn''t let her go, there''s no way she can leave him."


    "So you''re saying Timothy''s already given up on She?"


    Yates just grinned. "You''re not thinking straight, man. Come on, let''s go grab another drink-clear your head."


    Meanwhile, Timothy stood outside Jessica''s apartment, pressing the doorbell.


    Jessica was on high alert when it came to Timothy these days.


    Hardly anyone knew she lived here.


    Vince and Marquis had just left.


    If Herbert dropped by and she didn''t


    answer


    door, he''d definitely call.


    Jessica waited in silence.


    Timothy held the doorbell for a long


    Een there was no


    he called


    l.ne


    phone.


    he sent a simple message.


    "Open the door."


    Of course-it was him.


    No way was she opening that door.


    If he kept pressing the bell, she''d call the police.


    Jessica set her phone to silent and headed for the shower.


    When Timothy arrived, he''d nced up to see her lights on.


    No answer to his messages. No one at the door.


    Fine.


    He didn''t believe she could hide in there forever.


    The next morning.


    Sunlight crept gently through the curtains.


    Jessica, for once, had slept soundly through the night.


    It was rare-Timothy hadn''t disturbed her.


    After her shower, she poured herself a ss of warm water and tried to speak.


    "A..."


    It was still difficult-her voice came out strained and iplete.


    She took


    Scribe medication Herbert had


    prescribed. Her throat wasn''t nearly


    as before.

 Chapter 279

    After practicing for a while, she paused to sip some water, repeating the cycle for over half an hour.


    When she saw the time, she gathered her things, ready to head to the hospital and meet Herbert to ask about the minimally invasive surgery. If it worked out, she could have the procedure done abroad.


    Deep down, Jessica knew her condition was connected to her nervous system. If the damage couldn''t be fully healed, it might be a long time before she could speak again.


    She tidied up and stepped out the door-only to find someone standing there.


    Her pupils narrowed in surprise.


    Timothy was leaning against the wall, right by the elevator where the public trash bin stood, its cigarette stub tray overflowing with discarded butts. Even the air carried a faint, lingering scent of smoke.


    Timothy, usually so put-together, had stubble shading his jaw.


    He straightened, crossing the hallway with his long strides, his dark eyes gentle, his voice softer than she remembered. "Come home with me. I promise, what happened yesterday won''t happen again."


    Jessica turned away, refusing to meet his gaze-or listen to his words.


    Did he really think that just by waiting outside her door all night, she''d forgive him ande running back?


    Maybe once, she would have.


    But not anymore.


    Timothy tried to coax her, his tone patient. "I''ve got it all nned out. Next month, on Henry''s sixth birthday, we''ll have our wedding."


    If Jessica weren''t so determined to hide the fact that she could make sounds again, she might''veughed right in his face.


    He wanted a secret marriage, so there was a secret marriage; now he wanted a wedding, so there''d be a wedding? When had he ever asked for her opinion?


    All he wanted was to control her life.


    She wanted to work in animation. She wanted a divorce. He knew all this, but agreed to none of it.


    She faced him, her expression cold and mocking, a sarcastic smile on her lips. "We''re about to get divorced, and you think a wedding is necessary? Isn''t that a bit much?"


    Timothy knew she needed to vent her frustration, so he didn''t get angry. Instead, he reached into his suit pocket and pulled out the Voice Emitting Ring-a device he''d brought with him on purpose.


    He took her hand.


    Jessica tried to pull away, but he tightened his grip just slightly. That''s when he noticed the faint bruises on her wrist.


    His eyes darkened, but he said nothing, simply slipping the ring onto her finger with careful attention.


    A momentter, he looked up.


    "You''re not mote by birth-why didn''t you ever tell me? If you had, I''d have made sure you got treatment. Since Dr. Smith says there''s a specialist abroad who can help, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Until you''re well, use this ring to speak."


    Jessica tried to yank her hand free, but Timothy wove his fingers through hers, refusing to let go.


    He held her hand, knowing she couldn''t reply in signnguage here-not that he needed her to say anything. He just wanted her to listen.


    "About the character Dr. Smith mentioned if you want it, take it. You don''t have to go overseas to


    work on animation; I''ll talk to Dr


    Smith and make arrangements so you can work from home. I''mpromising here, so let''s stop fighting, okay? Just... try to be good, all right?"


    This chaotic, unraveling marriage wasn''t what he wanted. He longed for the quiet stability they used to share.


    He was away on business often, but whenever he came home and she was there,


    it felt like a safe harbor¡ªa ce to rest. Now, the cold distance between them unsettled him.


    Before Jessica could respond, her phone rang.

 Chapter 280

    It was Henry calling.


    Timothy answered, putting the phone on speaker¡ªafter all, Jessica would want to hear their son''s voice too.


    "Dad, where did you go? Did you forget I have the kids'' arts and craftspetition today?"


    Both Timothy and Jessica were well aware of Henry''s big day.


    After their recent family event, Henry had insisted She apany him, not wanting the other kids to tease him about his mom being unable to speak.


    "I''m on my way to pick up your mom. We''ll all go together, the three of us."


    Jessica shot Timothy a sideways nce, raising her hand, ready to refuse. But before she could, Henry''s voice piped up from the phone, "Dad, I already asked Miss She toe with me. Remember? We agreed she''d keep mepany! She''ll be here soon-we''re just waiting on you."


    Thinking back, Timothy felt a twinge of guilt.


    He hadn''t put a stop to it the first time, and now Henry''s impatience with his mother was starting to show-something Timothy found harder and harder to ignore.


    But Henry had already arranged for She to be there, and she was probably about to arrive. Backing out now would only make things awkward.


    "I understand," Timothy replied. "I''ll be home as soon as I can."


    He tucked his phone away and turned to Jessica, looking a bit sheepish. "I''ll take Henry to thepetition first," he said. "Once it''s over, I''lle back, and we can talk about the wedding arrangements, alright?"


    Jessica silently urged him to hurry up and leave-she didn''t want him dying her own ns any longer.


    Timothy let go of her hand and stepped into the elevator.


    The doors slid shut, cutting off the view of his handsome face.


    Jessica nced down at the ring on her finger.


    He''d given it to her once before, but she''d returned it, not wanting to ept the gesture. This time, though, she didn''t intend to give it back.


    Whether she ever used its special voice function or not, the diamond alone was worth a small fortune.


    If she hadn''t experienced what it was like to be left penniless because of his pressure, she might have been foolish enough to refuse it again.


    She slipped the ring off and tucked it into her purse, then pressed the elevator button.


    Her next stop was Herbert''s office.


    The first thing Herbert did when he saw her was to take out the Voice Emitting Ne he''d given her earlier.


    "You didn''t want to ept it before, just to avoid any awkwardness. But now that you''re getting divorced, l hope you don''t mind. You''ve seen for yourself how much trouble ismunicating withwyers or anyone else. This makes things so much easier. It''s got smart features-even typing a letter or two brings up wholemon phrases. For you, it''ll be a real help."


    Jessica epted it with a grateful smile, reaching out to thank Herbert.


    Her marriage with Timothy had reached its breaking point. There was no reason to care about appearances anymore.


    Herbert could read signnguage, so Jessica didn''t actually need the ne tomunicate with him.


    She got right to the point-asking about the results of hertest brain scan.


    "We''ve gone over everything in detail with a team of specialists," Herbert much


    exined, "Your situation


    better than most. Two minor surgeries should do the trick. regr therapy and rehabilitation afterward, you''ll be able to speak again."


    It was a dream Herbert had always hoped woulde true.


    And for Jessica, it was a dream she''d held onto for years.


    Her eyes, dull for so long, suddenly sparkled like stars.


    Her hands moved with new energy as she signed, "That''s wonderful news! Oh, by the way, the famous director Mr. Smith reached out to me about a role-and he said he''d introduce me to a doctor who specializes in treating speech loss. It sounds like he''s talking about the same person you mentioned. I''m nning to travel abroad with him tomorrow, and I''ll consult with your friend about having the surgery there."

 Chapter 281

    Jessica believed that life should always hold a spark of hope.


    She knew she couldn''t give up on fighting cancer. It was just like her struggle with aphasia; at first, she''d resigned herself to never speaking again, but then-out of nowhere she''d found a breakthrough.


    Maybe there could be a miracle for her cancer, too.


    If she could buy herself more time, there were still so many things she wanted to do.


    Herbert hadn''t expected that Mr. Smith would personally reach out to Jessica.


    Naturally, when Jessica decided to go through with it, Herbert was fully supportive.


    He was grateful Jessica had told him about it first; otherwise, Mr. Smith might have identally let something slip about his own situation.


    "That''s fine," Herbert said. ¡°I actually need to travel to Aetherion for work soon, so I can take you to see the doctor myself or Mr. Smith could bring you, whichever works."


    Later, Herbert checked Jessica''s throat, gauging her progress, and reminded her of the essential points for her speech therapy exercises.


    Jessica still needed to coordinate her trip with Mr. Smith, so she told Herbert she''d be heading out. Not wanting to hold her up, Herbert asked quickly how she nned to handle the divorce.


    She replied that she and Marquis had already reached an understanding. Marquis would take care of the follow-up, and Jessica would only need to return for the court hearing.


    Herbert didn''t keep her any longer and encouraged her to get going.


    The moment Jessica stepped out of his office, Herbert immediately dialed Mr. Smith.


    Little Mute, his child, was studying animation, and while Herbert had lived abroad, he''d kept a close eye on the animation industry. He hoped to build connections that might help pave the way for Little Mute''s future.


    Since Mr. Smith had made a name for himself in the animation world-and Herbert had even invested in one of his films-the two of them had be friends.


    Herbert exined the situation in detail. Mr. Smith was stunned. "You''re telling me you and Tim''s wife go way back?"


    "Yeah. So, about the seven years I spent researching aphasia-don''t tell her it was me."


    Mr. Smith''s eyebrows shot up. "Are you secretly in love with her?"


    Herbert looked a little sheepish. "Did you have to say it that bluntly?"


    "I mean, what can I say? We Westerners don''t beat around the bush. If you like her, why not go after her?"


    A shadow crossed Herbert''s face.


    Sometimes, fate just has a twisted sense of humor.


    You chase after one thing, and lose hold of another.


    "It''splicated," Herbert finally said. "Let''s talk about it some other time. But seriously, keep this between us."


    "I can do that. But you know, she and Tim might be getting divorced. I have to admit, I''m kind of taken with her too. Once she''s single, I hope you won''t mind a little friendlypetition."


    Herbert''s voice tightened. "Don''t even think about it! You already have a daughter, and now you want to chase after her? I absolutely object!"


    "Having a daughter doesn''t mean I can''t fall for someone new. I''ve made up my mind: if she gets divorced, I''m going for it. It''s been ages since I''ve met a woman who makes my heart skip like this."


    Herbert felt a headacheing on.


    Timothy was finally about to be out of the picture, and now Mr. Smith wanted to jump in.


    He said, voice low and t, "Don''t waste your time. She''ll never be interested in you."


    "You''re not her. How do you know she won''t be interested in me?"


    At that moment, another call came through on Mr. Smith''s phone.


    "Hey, I''ve got to go. Jessica''s calling me. Talkter."


    Mr. Smith hung up.


    Herbert felt a pang of anxiety. Jessica had just left his office; she was probably still right outside the hospital.


    He hurried out the door, striding after her.

 Chapter 282

    Yesterday afternoon, because Timothy had been at the hospital, Jessica hadn''t even had a chance to discuss her work with Mr. Smith in detail.


    So now, she was still standing outside the hospital entrance, needing to arrange a meeting spot with Mr. Smith before she could catch a ride over.


    At the moment, she was on the phone with Mr. Smith.


    Herbert came running out after her and spotted her familiar figure by the curb. He jogged over.


    Jessica had just finished her call.


    "Little Mute."


    Jessica turned around, saw Herbert, and smiled as she signed, "Why are you out here again?"


    "I don''t have much to do today," Herbert replied, falling in step beside her. "Let me drive you to meet Mr. Smith. I didn''t even know he was in Riverside City until now ¡ªand he''s leaving tomorrow. I''d like to catch up with him before he goes."


    Earlier, Herbert had told her he''d once invested in one of Mr. Smith''s films because of a mutual friend, and that he knew him fairly well.


    Jessica saw no reason to refuse his offer.


    Once inside the car, Jessica pulled out her phone and sent a message to Marquis.


    Marquis, hello. My husband is taking our son to a kids'' craft workshop with She today. If my son calls She his mom in public, and my husband doesn''t deny it, that should count as strong evidence for our case. Please go and document it if you can.


    Timothy had no idea Jessica would be collecting evidence this way, and he hadn''t seen her meet with Marquis-nor could he possibly know Marquis was thewyer she''d hired.


    Vince had always looked out for her, and Jessica trusted him not to leak anything to Timothy. If Timothy caught wind of her ns and prepped awyer to counter her moves, the divorce case might not go so smoothly.


    She was quite hopeful that today''s evidence collection would go off without a hitch.


    If she could gather proof on all these points, it should be more than enough for the judge to see that Timothy''s actions had seriously damaged their marriage.


    Last night, Vince had been too drunk to meet with Marquis, so first thing this morning at the office, he''d called Marquis in.


    Marquis had already gone through all the evidence Jessica had listed out. Where Jessica had proof, Marquis had attached it to the case file; for those points where she didn''t, he''d clearly marked them as pending. As long as Vince gave the green light and was willing to risk angering Timothy to take on the case, Marquis would start collecting evidence right away.


    For awyer, having strong backing and winning a high-profile divorce case against someone like Timothy would be a real feather in his cap.


    Just then, Marquis received Jessica''s message.


    He couldn''t help muttering, "Mr. Zimmerman, President Lawson is just outrageous. Today he''s even taking She to the Lawsons'' little boy''s craftpetition, and the kid actually called She his mom in front of everyone!" Marquis handed his phone to Vince, whose brows drew together in a deep frown.


    Then Vince nced over the materials Jessica had sent Marquis he was so angry he felt like he could spit blood.


    Last night, he''d joked that Kane probably skipped dinner because Timothy was just too much to stomach; in retrospect, even that was putting it mildly.


    Jessica had put up with Timothy for seven long years. She''d done more than anyone could ask.


    Seven years of a hidden marriage, never truly epted by his family, even her own son treating her like this. It was painfully clear how poorly Timothy had treated her.


    Kids learn how to act from the adults around them. If Timothy had shown Jessica even a shred of respect, Henry would never have dared behave this way toward his own mother.


    That little brat-he was absolutely infuriating!

 Chapter 283

    He even went so far as to tell the nurses at the hospital that Jessica was just his family''s housekeeper.


    Vince clenched his fists and said in a low voice to Marquis, "You have to help her with thiswsuit. Don''t worry about offending Timothy!"


    What angered him even more was that when Jessica called Timothy for help from the city, he''d clearly understood her plea-but still chose to ignore her.


    He''d seen the storm that hit the city that day on the news. Jessica had been so terrified she''d passed out. If the police and hotel staff hadn''t rushed her to the hospital in time, she might not have survived.


    With Timothy treating her like this, it was only a matter of time before something truly terrible happened to her-and no one would even notice.


    She was all alone, unable to speak, with no way to express how she really felt. If even Vince refused to help her, she''d be stuck in that marriage forever,pletely powerless.


    "Alright then, I''ll go collect evidence at the children''s craftpetition. I''ve already drafted theint-I''ll have my assistant file it with the court as soon as


    possible."


    This was evidence they needed to secure firsthand. Everything else could wait until after this.


    "I''ming with you," Vince insisted.


    He wanted to see for himself just how far Timothy and Henry were willing to go. It was outrageous-bullying Jessica simply because she couldn''t speak.


    The Lawsons, honestly, not a single decent one among them.


    Meanwhile, Jessica and Herbert were on their way to find Mr. Smith. Herbert, a little worried that Mr. Smith might try to steal Jessica away from him, said, "Mr. Smith''s mixed-race, so his daughter is ridiculously cute. I''ve met her a few times -she''s already six and just adorable."


    Before, whenever Jessica rode in Herbert''s car, they couldn''t really talk. He had to keep his eyes on the road and couldn''t watch her sign, but now, with her voice- emitting ne, things were much easier.


    Jessica typed into her phone and let the ne do the talking. "I didn''t know he had a daughter¡ªI thought he wasn''t married. There''s nothing online about it."


    "He''s sort of in the entertainment industry," Herbert replied lightly, "so he keeps his kid out of the spotlight. Plus, he''s never actually been married."


    He didn''t mention that the child was born out of wedlock. Grown-up business was none of the child''s concern.


    Of course, Herbert also had his reasons. If Little Mute-Jessica-knew Mr. Smith already had a child, then even if she got divorced and remarried, Mr. Smith wouldn''t exactly be first in line. One lesspetitor to worry about.


    He''d spent his whole life waiting in line-he wasn''t about to give anyone else a chance now.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Mr. Smith spotted Jessica and immediately went in for a hug. After all, they knew each other well by now-she was Tim''s wife and Herbert''s childhood friend.


    But Herbert quickly stepped forward, so Mr. Smith ended up hugging him instead. Mr. Smith let go, then made to hug Jessica again, but Herbert cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Smith, it''s not really a thing here to hug when you meet someone. A simple hello is just fine."


    Mr. Smith chuckled, catching on to Herbert''s possessiveness. The two weren''t even divorced yet, and Herbert was already acting like Jessica was his.


    The three of them sat down. With the voice-emitting ne, Jessica found it much easier tomunicate with Mr. Smith this time.


    "Mr. Smith, are we booking our tickets together?" she asked, her clear voiceing from the ne.


    Mr. Smith paused, surprised by the pleasant female voice, and realized after a moment that it wasing from the device.


    He thought for a second, then replied, "Tim looked pretty upset yesterday. He didn''t seem to want you to leave the country. Have you two talked about it?"

 Chapter 284

    After all, Mr. Smith and Timothy were still connected by family ties, so abruptly taking someone away inevitably made Mr. Smith worry about how Timothy might feel.


    But Jessica was decisive. "No need to consult him. Thewyer is filing for divorce today," she replied without hesitation.


    It had to be said, this Voice Emitting Ne was surprisingly effective. Although it couldn''t quite capture the full range of human emotion, it still managed to imitate Jessica''s tone well enough.


    Mr. Smith could tell Timothy didn''t actually want a divorce, but rights in a marriage were equal. Just because Timothy wanted to stay married didn''t mean Jessica had to follow his wishes.


    Now that Jessica had made her intentions clear, Mr. Smith had nothing left to worry about. If Timothy came looking for answers, Mr. Smith could give him one.


    Meanwhile, Timothy arrived at the paper-cutting contest with She and Henry.


    "Hey, isn''t that She? She''s worked on a bunch of animated films. My daughter loves her cartoons!" someone eximed.


    "Yeah, she uploads short animations on social media all the time. My son follows her channel," another parent chimed in.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so charming in person-and look at her son, what a handsome kid."


    There were plenty of kids apanied by their parents. With Timothy and She by his side, Henry was practically glowing with happiness.


    He hadn''t seen his mom in days, and sometimes he missed her, but surrounded by all these admiring nces-everyone noticing She with him he forgot about his mompletely.


    If it had been his mother standing next to him, he''d probably just have been the object of ridicule.


    Vince and Marquis had also arrived, though they came in separately.


    While Timothy and She helped Henry fill out the registration form at the front of


    the hall, Vince slipped in and found a seat in thest row.


    That little rascal Henry was clinging tightly to She''s hand.


    Timothy had insisted Jessica keep their marriage a secret, yet here he was, parading She and his son around in public. Wasn''t he just asking for gossip?


    As soon as Marquis got inside, he started snapping photos and recording videos. He even had a voice recorder running in his suit pocket from the moment he stepped in.


    Once they finished Henry''s registration, he got ready to head backstage-only to run into the mother of one of his ssmates.


    "Hey, Henry! Did your mom and dade with you to the paper-cutting contest?" she asked warmly.


    "Yes, ma''am! Good afternoon. I didn''t see Mario¡ªdid hee today?"


    ¡°Mario can''t do paper cutting. I''m here with his cousin. We''re just signing in¡ªdon''t let us interrupt!"


    Vince was fuming. This little brat could be so polite and sweet to his ssmate''s mom-but to his own mother...


    He almost wanted to curse out loud.


    And Timothy, he didn''t even bother to deny that She wasn''t his wife.


    Anyone would want a divorce after this.


    How could Timothy keep up the act, pretending to be so devoted and refusing to let go? If he truly cared for She, he should have the guts to break free from convention and be with her. Why keep hurting Jessica? Hasn''t she suffered enough?


    Marquis couldn''t stand it, either.


    As awyer, he''d seen his share of lowlifes. Some men were openly shameless, causing a scene wherever they went. But Timothy''s brand of cruelty was so quiet and insidious-it cut the deepest.


    The venue was crowded, and Mario''s mom was busy helping her niece with the registration forms.


    With She at his side, Henry felt a smug sense of superiority. He beamed up at them. "Dad, Mom, you guys go grab a seat. I''ll line up backstage."

 Chapter 285

    Timothy''s face darkened instantly.


    Earlier, when Mario''s mom had asked Timothy the question, Henry hadn''t denied it. With She standing right beside him, he couldn''t very well contradict her and embarrass her in public.


    But now, Henry had just called She "Mom"-right to her face!


    He was getting bolder by the day. No wonder Jessica was so determined to get a divorce¡ªmaybe she''d overheard something like this.


    Marquis never would have imagined that the youngest Lawson boy was already calling She "Mom." It was irond evidence, handed over on a silver tter.


    And all because the opposing party was Timothy. Plenty ofwyers were too intimidated to take the case, but if it had been any other client, even a rookie straight out ofw school could have won thiswsuit.


    The guilty party was unting the affair without the slightest attempt to hide it, parading around in public and openly acting like husband and wife.


    Marquis made a mental note to get in touch with Mario''s momter. If she agreed to testify, her statement in court would be invaluable.


    Inside the crowded room, Timothy had to keep up appearances for She''s sake -he didn''t want to give anyone more fuel for gossip.


    He turned to Henry, his voice low and stern. "Come with me. Now."


    She frowned, "Timothy, don''t be so harsh. You''ll scare Henry."


    Henry was confused. The ns for the paper-cutting contest had been discussed in advance-why was his father suddenly so upset?


    Timothy''s tone was cool and steady. "Go find a seat, She. I need to have a word with Henry in private."


    Without waiting for a response, Timothy took Henry by the arm and led him out.


    She didn''t follow. There was no need-if she did, she''d only make Timothy angrier.


    Besides, Henry was plenty annoyed with Jessica these days; he''d sort things out with his dad himself.


    In the deserted hallway, Timothy finally stopped and fixed Henry with a piercing look. His voice was cold. "I heard you tried to jump from the roof a few days ago. Is that true?"


    Henry puffed out his cheeks, defiant. "She told on me?"


    "She? Who are you talking about?" Timothy''s tone was sharp, icy. Whenever Timothy scolded him, Henry always felt a little afraid¡ªhe lowered his head and muttered, "Mom."


    "Oh, so now you remember you have a mom?"


    Henry''s frustration boiled over. "She''s the one who neveres home, never cooks for me, doesn''t care about me, ignores me! And you-you''ve been fighting with Grandpa and Aunt Liz because of her. I just wanted to call her home, that''s all. Our family is a mess right now!"


    Hearing this, Timothy couldn''t help but feel a surge of resentment toward Jessica. Henry wasn''t wrong-Jessica''s constant drama had turned their once warm home into utter chaos. He''d put aside work time and time again to cate her, but she only pushed him further away.


    Still, Timothy scolded Henry, "That''s no excuse to call She your mother. She''s your great-aunt. Sure, she''s young, and maybe ''great-aunt'' feels odd. If you want to call her ''Aunt She,'' I can let it slide. But calling her ''Mom''? What would people think? Don''t you have a mother already?"


    "I..."


    A slow p sounded from the end of the hall.


    Timothy turned. It was Vince.


    Henry greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Zimmerman."


    This kid he could be so polite to everyone else, so why couldn''t he show his mother the same courtesy?


    Vince nced at Henry, then fixed his gaze on Timothy. "I almost thought you''d given up on disciplining your son. But you know, correcting bad habits works best the moment they start. Now that it''s gone this far, I''m not sure you''ll ever really be able to fix it."


    Timothy''s face was stormy, lips pressed into a tight, thin line. For a few seconds, it looked like he might explode.

 Chapter 286

    Timothy had already been feeling a bit guilty over the whole situation, but when Vince brought it all out into the open again, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. His pride took a serious hit.


    Worse yet, Vince was bing more and more overbearing, meddling in ces he had no business.


    "If you have so much free time, Mr. Zimmerman, maybe you should spend it looking after your little sister. Your own family''s a mess, yet here you are worrying about someone else''s affairs."


    With Henry present, Timothy had no intention of arguing with Vince. He didn''t want to set a bad example for the boy.


    Still, something seemed off. Timothy quickly caught on and asked, "How did you know we were here?"


    Vince looked a little flustered but recovered almost immediately. "My father''s a fan of papercutting. I heard there''s a kids''petition today, so I thought I''d stop by and see if any of the pieces caught his eye."


    It was a decent excuse, but Timothy just snorted. "Children''s artwork? You really think your father''s going to be impressed?"


    "You never know," Vince shot back. "He might stumble across a young prodigy." Vince wasn''t backing down an inch.


    When it came to raising children, Timothy firmly believed you had to let them keep their dignity, especially in front of others. With Vince around, he decided not to say anything more to Henry. Whatever needed to be discussed could wait until they got home.


    "Henry''s contest is about to start. I''ll take him to the auditorium."


    And with that, Timothy scooped Henry up and headed inside.


    Vince followed them into the hall.


    Timothy didn''t know a thing about papercutting, but Henry had obvious talent for it -undoubtedly inherited from Jessica. That made Timothy curious to see what Henry could create.


    Meanwhile, Lorenzo was calling Jessica.


    She answered, and Lorenzo''s voice came through the phone. "Mrs. Lawson, there''s a children''s papercuttingpetition today. I''ve rmended you to the judges, and the organizingmittee would be honored if you''d serve as the chief judge for this event. Would you be avable to guide the kids and share your expertise?"


    Of all the papercutting artists Lorenzo knew, Jessica''s skill was unmatched.


    The judging panel consisted of the city''s most renowned traditional papercutting masters. After hearing about Jessica, every one of them was eager to meet her.


    Lorenzo exined the purpose of the event: traditional crafts like this were bing rare, and the Riverside City Cultural Department was keen to promote and preserve these skills so they wouldn''to disappear.


    Jessica realized this was the samepetition Henry was entering.


    With both Timothy and She likely to be there, she hesitated. She wasn''t sure she wanted to go.


    But when Lorenzo talked about the event''s purpose and remembering it was also her grandmother''s wish-Jessica finally agreed. She signed to Herbert, asking him to reply to Lorenzo for her.


    She already knew the venue.


    Henry had signed up for thispetition ages ago, back when Jessica was still handling every little detail of his life.


    Mr. Smith had just about finished discussing the script and contract with Jessica, and now he was asking for her passport and ID number so he could book her flight.


    Herbert quickly provided his own details as well, telling Mr. Smith to book a ticket


    for him too¡ªhe was apanying Jessica overseas the next day.


    As soon as they wrapped things up, Herbert drove Jessica straight to thepetition.


    Lorenzo met them outside and escorted Jessica to the judges'' lounge.


    Herbert entered the main hall through the front entrance.


    Inside, the contest was about to begin. The host took the stage, went over the event details and the rules, then called all the young contestants up. Each child found their seat ording to their assigned number.


    Next, it was time to invite the judges to take their seats.


    All four judges were celebrated papercutting masters in the city, and every child learning the craft recognized them. As the judges walked onstage, the children looked up at them with awe and admiration.

 Chapter 287

    "And now, please wee our special guest and lead judge for today-Miss Jessica Greene, master of silhouette papercutting!"


    Jessica emerged from backstage, her smile warm and her poise effortless as she walked to the judges'' table.


    The host, clearly impressed, continued, "Miss Jessica Greene is a hidden gem in ourmunity. Many of you may not know her yet, but you''re about to see why she''s so remarkable. Let''s all take a look at Miss Greene''s silhouette papercutting masterpiece. Staff, if you would do the honors."


    Because Jessica was so young, Lorenzo had worried people might question her credentials, so he''d brought the special birthday gift Jessica had made for Larkin as proof of her artistry.


    The hall was enormous; two staff members carefully carried Jessica''s work onto the stage. Cameras zoomed in, and the image was projected onto every screen around the venue.


    A collective gasp swept through the audience.


    Jessica''s piece depicted the historic Zimmerman family estate, a localndmark in Riverside City, celebrated for its ssic architecture and cherished by themunity. The city council and local tourism board regrly rmended it as a must-see, and every school arranged field trips there¡ªits photo took center stage in every guidebook. For anyone from Riverside City, the Zimmerman estate was instantly recognizable.


    Jessica''s papercutting brought the mansion to life in breathtaking detail, capturing not only the grandeur of the old estate, but also the bustling charm of the surrounding streets. The three-dimensional effect was so vivid, it was as if the estate itself had stepped out of history and onto the stage.


    The host went on, "This piece was originally a birthday gift from Miss Jessica Greene to Mr. Larkin Zimmerman. After receiving it, Mr. Zimmerman contacted the mansion''s management and decided to donate it to their permanent collection. In just five minutes, their representative wille to collect it. We are honored to showcase Miss Greene''s work in thispetition, and even more privileged to wee her as our lead judge today. Let''s give her a round of apuse she truly deserves!"


    Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience. Most were parents of the young contestants, so they were no strangers to papercutting. Having a master like Jessica to guide their children was a dreame true.


    In the crowd, young Henry stared at his mother in stunned silence.


    She pressed her lips together, jaw clenched, ncing sideways at the man beside her. He was watching the judges'' table, his expression unreadable.


    That day, when Larkin received


    Jessica''s artwork, She had


    schemed to keep it hidden-shel


    recognized its brilliance and didn''t want Timothy to see it.


    But in the end...


    Timothy never imagined that the birthday gift Jessica brought to the Zimmerman family celebration was this very piece.


    No wonder everyone spoke so highly of her.


    It turned out she wasn''t just skilled at creating digital designs-she could work


    magic with her hands, too.


    All these years, he had seriously underestimated her.


    Nearby, Vince barely managed to stifle augh.


    This had Lorenzo written all over it.


    Brilliant.


    Herbert, sitting in the audience, felt a surge of pride as he watched Jessica''s work earn such admiration.


    So what if she couldn''t speak? If she


    was willing she could shine just nee Oly-bing the star t


    no


    one could ignore.


    The host outlined thepetition rules. Each child would design an original papercutting based on the theme "Me and My Parents." Five judges would score each entry, the highest and lowest scores would be dropped, and the average of the remaining three would determine the top three winners and several honorable mentions. They had one hour.


    Thepetition officially began!

 Chapter 288

    The other kids were already busy, their little hands hard at work.


    Henry, however, sat perfectly still, not making a move.


    He was deep in thought, torn by a single question: Whose likeness should he cut out? She''s or Jessica''s?


    He''d always pretended in public that She was his mother, and his father had never objected. But now, suddenly, his father had forbidden it.


    If only his mother hadn''t shown up today, none of this would be a problem. He could have just made his paper silhouette look like She and avoided all this trouble.


    But now his mother was here, and worse, she was the head judge. If he made his mother''s silhouette look like She, she''d definitely give him a low score.


    Henry was the best at paper cutting in his whole ss, and everyone expected him to win a prize at thepetition. If he didn''t, it would be humiliating.


    But if he chose to make his mother''s likeness, as soon as she opened her mouth -well, she couldn''t speak, and everyone wouldugh at her. Worse, they''dugh at him, the son of a mute woman.


    He waspletely conflicted, paralyzed by indecision.


    Both his parents were strikingly good-looking. If he managed to capture their features well, he was sure he''d win. But if his work didn''t turn out right, he could kiss the prize goodbye.


    It was all his mother''s fault, really. She''d never liked going out before, and if only she''d stayed home where she belonged, none of this would''ve happened.


    She''d ruined everything.


    Minute after minute ticked by. Henry still sat motionless, lost in his thoughts.


    She, brow furrowed, leaned close to Timothy and whispered, "Why hasn''t Henry started yet?"


    Marquis, watching from the sidelines, seized the moment to snap a photo of She and Timothy, their faces so close it looked almost like a kiss.


    Timothy''s reputation was already in tatters. How could he still have the nerve to refuse a divorce? Marquis barely had to lift a finger-evidence practically fell into hisp.


    It was almostughable, how easy this case would be to win.


    Still, Mrs. Lawson was a bit of a tragic figure. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Zimmerman''s bravery and his willingness to stand up to Timothy, even evidence this damning might not have been enough to secure a divorce.


    Timothy''s brand of cruelty was almost refreshing in its originality¡ªso unique it could only belong to an heir of The Lawson Group. He even managed to be a different kind of despicable than other men.


    Timothy''s tone was cool and dismissive. "Leave him be."


    His gaze remained fixed on Jessica.


    Jessica, meanwhile, was watching the children on stage, her expression intent and focused.


    She wore a simple, elegant handmade dress-a light, natural fabric paired with a contrasting wrap. Her long hair was braided and rested loosely over her left shoulder, giving her a quietly artistic ainthat perfectly matched the role she was ying today.


    He had rarely seen her look like this.


    She noticed Timothy''s eyes glued to Jessica, and a wave of bitterness rose in her chest.


    That mute woman¡ªso quiet and


    demure on the surface, but it was all


    an act. She knew perfectly well


    She would be here with Henry for the paper cutting contest, and yet she''d shown up as the head judge, just to make things difficult.


    It reminded She of the old saying: "Even a silent mosquito can kill you."


    Timothy belonged to her. If it hadn''t been for special circumstances all those years ago, Jessica would never have had the chance to swoop in and take him.


    And on top of it all, she''d given Timothy a son.


    Every time She saw Henry, it was a cruel reminder of Jessica and Timothy together, tangled in each other''s arms. But she had no choice¡ªshe had to keep up the pretense of being kind to Henry.


    The more she thought about it, the more suffocated she felt.


    Finally, after what felt like forever, Henry picked up his pencil and began.


    Before cutting, the children first sketched their designs. Jessica had taught him


    herself, so she recognized at a nce what he was drawing.


    A bittersweet smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    An hourter, the emcee took the stage and called out, "Time''s up!" The children''s creations would now be presented, one by one.

 Chapter 289

    The first child carefully snipped out lifelike figures of himself and his parents. As the audience watched, his parents beamed with pride, their faces shown in close- up on the big screen.


    After the judges offered fair, thoughtful feedback, they each entered their scores.


    When it was Jessica''s turn, she pulled out her phone and typed herments, letting her voice be heard through a small device strung on her ne.


    She made no attempt to hide the fact that she couldn''t speak. In her very first line, she addressed the audience directly: she exined that she''d lost her voice, and that she relied on smart technology to speak for her. She asked for everyone''s understanding if her tonecked warmth or nuance.


    The host was genuinely taken aback. "I never imagined that Miss Jessica Greene, unable to speak, could still achieve such mastery in the art of paper cutting. The effort and perseverance it must have taken are extraordinary. Let''s give another round of apuse for Miss Jessica Greene."


    Thanks to the host''s words, the entire room turned to Jessica with newfound admiration.


    Henry, watching from the side, was astonished.


    Why wasn''t anyone making fun of her?


    Jessica''s feedback for the first child was clear and encouraging: for someone this age, your paper-cutting skills are outstanding and full of potential. You have a wonderfully creative mind. If you can continue to nurture this objectivity and not limit yourself to simple themes like "me and my parents," you''ll go on to achieve even more remarkable things in the visual arts.


    Each child''s work followed the theme of "Me and My Parents," depicting themselves alongside their mothers and fathers.


    Some pieces were lifelike, others less so.


    Even among the more realistic ones, there were clear differences in skill.


    The judges''ments were thoughtful and fair, but Jessica''s feedback was always sharp and insightful, able to pinpoint the unique areas where each child could grow.


    Finally, it was Henry''s turn.


    As his work was revealed, the room fell utterly silent.


    Not only was his technique impressive-his subject stood out, too. Instead of cutting out himself and his parents, he''d created three cartoon sheep, inspired by a popr animated show.


    Tworge sheep, one smallmb.


    The tall ram wore a suit and tie, one arm around a gentle, beautiful ewe. The ewe was nursing, and the littlemb knelt by her side to drink the ssic image of amb, humbly feeding from its mother.


    It was instantly recognizable: themb''s devotion to its mother, a symbol of gratitude and filial love. t was a clever twist on the contest''s


    family theme, mixing a childhood favorite cartoon with a traditional motif.


    s?novel


    The other four judges leapt to their feet, unable to hide their excitement.


    For a six-year-old, this was


    genius-not only did Henry show mastery in his craft, but he''d managed to express the warmth of family and a deep understanding of gratitude for parental love, far beyond what most children his age could imagine.


    Everyone in the room was astonished.


    Everyone except Jessica.


    To Jessica, Henry''s piece was a cruel kind of irony.


    Her son wasn''t ignorant of a mother''s love.


    What hurt most was that he knew he understood it deeply-yet he still managed


    to pierce her heart.


    He was clever, always finding creative ways to solve problems.


    But he didn''t realize how much his choices could hurt his mother.


    All four judges gave Henry perfect marks.


    When it came to Jessica, it hardly mattered what score she gave high or low, her vote would be discounted. Henry''s piece was destined to win first prize.


    The host invited Jessica toment.


    This time, Jessica didn''t use her voice-emitting ne. Instead, she turned to Henry and spoke in signnguage.

 Chapter 290

    "Could you exin the inspiration behind your papercutting design?"


    The host couldn''t understand signnguage.


    But Henry could.


    Yet he kept silent. He didn''t want to answer Jessica using signnguage, not in front of everyone.


    His nerves were stretched too thin-he was terrified someone would connect the dots between him and Jessica.


    One of his ssmates'' mothers was here today. If she realized Jessica was actually his mom...


    His problem was no longer that his mother couldn''t speak, but that he''d been lying to everyone.


    That''s the trouble with lies: tell one, and you''ll need a thousand more to keep it covered.


    The host noticed Jessica using signnguage and turned to Henry in surprise. "Henry, do you know Miss Jessica Greene? She''s using signnguage to ask you something¡ªcan you understand signnguage? That''s amazing! Would you mind tranting what she just asked?"


    The host held the microphone out to Henry, and the entire room waited for his


    answer.


    Henry was furious.


    His mom knew he was in this papercutting contest, yet she''d stille as the head judge. As if that wasn''t bad enough, now she was intentionally using signnguage to speak to him.


    He decided to brazen it out. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what the judge is saying."


    The host, clueless, withdrew the mic and turned to Jessica. "Miss Jessica Greene, could you please use your speech device to ask your question? Henry doesn''t know signnguage."


    Just then, Herbert stood up, but before he could make a move, Timothy was already on his feet. He strode over to Jessica, coldly ring at Henry.


    Timothy leaned over the table, one arm resting protectively behind Jessica, his voice low andmanding as he spoke into the microphone. "I can understand signnguage. I''ll trante for Miss Jessica Greene."


    Jessica found herself wrapped in Timothy''s arms, and for a moment, the room''s atmosphere turned tense and strange.


    Vince raised an eyebrow.


    Marquis stared,pletely baffled by Timothy''s actions.


    Henry, standing on stage, felt sweat breaking out across his forehead. He had no


    idea what his father was nning.


    Timothy''s voice, cold and forceful, echoed through the hall.


    "Henry, Miss Jessica Greene wants to know the inspiration behind your papercutting design."


    The image Henry had made-amb kneeling to nurse-had infuriated Timothy.


    If Henry understood the greatness of a mother''s love, how could he stand here and pretend he didn''t know signnguage?


    Vince had been right: when a child makes a mistake, you need to correct it immediately.


    Lately, Henry had been nothing but a disappointment.


    Suddenly, standing there under the harsh lights and everyone''s eyes, Henry burst into tears.


    The host hurried over tofort him.


    Timothy''s voice cut through the noise, stern and unyielding. "Stop crying."


    She jumped to her feet and rushed


    Ine


    over, her voice urgent. "Timothy, what are you doing? He''s just a childAre you trying to scar him for life in front of all these people?"


    Timothy''s lips were pressed into a hard, thin line. At his rebuke, Henry choked back his sobs, but tears still trembled on hisshes.


    Looking at his son''s small, trembling shoulders, Timothy felt an ache he couldn''t ignore.


    Henry was Jessica''s darling, but he was his as well.


    He remembered the moment Henry was carried out of the delivery room, the first time he''d ever truly felt what it meant to be a father. Hard as he tried, even he had teared up.


    After the host had calmed Henry


    down, he turned, all business, to Timothy "Mr. Lawson, I''m sorry, but you''re not a judge. Please don''t disrupt our contest-would you mind returning to your seat?"


    She spoke in a low voice, "Timothy, if Henry''s done something wrong, or if he''s upset you, you can deal with it at home. There are so many people here-do you really want to risk leaving him with dasting scars?"

 Chapter 291

    In that moment, Timothy became painfully aware of just how much he''d failed in his role as a father.


    Jessica was cradled in his arms, but she remainedpletely unresponsive.


    She wouldn''t react anymore-not to him, not to anyone.


    Though Timothy and his son had hurt her in different ways, the oue was the same: her heart left battered and bleeding.


    She was done letting their father-son drama dictate her emotions.


    Timothy, despite feeling for Henry, couldn''t ignore Jessica''s pain. Henry''s public deration that he didn''t understand signnguage was as good as denying Jessica herself.


    So Timothy''s voice turned even colder as he addressed the room. "I''ve watched Henry''s performance from start to finish today. As his father, I have to say he''s not qualified for this award. I''m pulling him from thepetition-effective immediately."


    With that, Timothy straightened his posture, strode onto the stage, and fixed his icy gaze on Henry. "We''re going home."


    He turned, and Henry obediently trailed after him.


    It was an unexpected interruption, but since the children''s contest had all been organized by adults anyway, the host knew better than to argue once the family had made their decision.


    The host, quick on his feet, smoothed things over and moved the event along to the next stage.


    As Timothy passed Jessica, he nced at her once more.


    Earlier, when she''d used her voice synthesizer, he''d thought she''d finally agreed to wear the ne he''d given her a thought that had lifted his spirits, if only for a moment.


    But it turned out she hadn''t used the ring at all. Instead, a thin chain was visible around her neck. Her blouse cor hid the pendant, but Timothy had seen the Voice Emitting Ne Herbert had once given her; it was enough to know she''d used that device today.


    And now, as Timothy scanned the crowd, he saw Herbert himself among the audience.


    When their eyes met, the tension was electric.


    Timothy left the hall and headed straight for his car.


    She sat in the backseat, holding Henry close and whispering words offort.


    Timothy settled in the driver''s seat, silent and unmoving, not even reaching for the ignition.


    The contest was nearly over-just the awards left. Jessica would be out soon. He would wait.


    He''d take her home. He had to show her that Henry would be raised right.


    She nced at Timothy''s inscrutable face in the rearview mirror, anxiety flickering in her eyes. She hesitated, then asked softly, "Timothy, aren''t we leaving?"


    "Waiting for Jessy."


    She fell silent, gently wiping away Henry''s tears. "It''s all right, Henry," she murmured, her voice full of warmth. "I watched your project-yours was the most creative, the best of all. There will be more contests like this, and next time, we''ll enter again. You''re amazing, sweetheart. It''s just a matter of time before you win." But for Henry, this wasn''t about winning or losing anymore. It was about his father scolding him in public because of his mom, leaving him feeling utterly humiliated.


    If Mom hadn''te today, none of this would have happened.


    She used to always be on his side, always thinking of him first. How had she changed so much?


    The more Henry thought about it, the more his heart ached. His tears flowed harder.


    Soon, the contest wrapped up, and families began filing out with their children.


    Jessica was still inside, chatting with Lorenzo and a few judges about paper- cutting techniques.


    Vince, noticing Timothy''s car still parked outside, lingered by the entrance, clearly curious to see what would happen next.


    After about fifteen minutes, Jessica finally emerged from the hall-Herbert by her side.


    Timothy stepped out of the car at once.

 Chapter 292

    "Timothy."


    She called after him, her voice tight. "You saw how things were today. If you bring Jessy here now, you''ll only make things worse between her and Henry. Is that really what you want?"


    Henry, stifling his sobs, clung to She''s side. His eyes were red and brimming with misery. Seeing his son so upset, Timothy''s frown deepened.


    He nced over at Jessica. Vince was talking to her, keeping close. With Vince by her side, at least Timothy didn''t have to worry about her safety.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Timothy slipped back into the driver''s seat and pulled away from the curb.


    Back at The Gilded Whisper Estates, Henry bolted straight to his room and locked the door behind him.


    He''d left for the artspetition that morning so full of excitement, only toe home in tears. And all of it-every bit of his disappointment-was because of his mother.


    "Henry."


    She stood at his door, her tone gentle but urgent. "Don''t be upset, honey. Please open the door. Whatever''s wrong, you can talk to me."


    Timothy didn''t have the time to scold Henry right now. If he waited any longer, Jessica would be flying overseas with Mr. Smith tomorrow.


    He was at his wit''s end.


    His voice was low and tense as he turned to She. "Can you keep an eye on Henry for me? I have to step out."


    She''s worry deepened. "Henry''s so upset are you sure about leaving him alone here?"


    "Jessica''s leaving for Europe with Mr. Smith tomorrow."


    She nodded quickly. "Alright. You go take care of Jessy. I''ll stay with Henry."


    "Thank you," Timothy said, then hurried out.


    She watched his determined figure disappear down the hall, her fists clenched so tightly her knuckles turned white.


    He really was caring more and more about that mute girl.


    Everything Jessica had dely-it was all just to get Timothy''s attention.


    She couldn''t wait any longer.


    If things kept going like this, she might never be able to turn them back.


    Timothy slid into his car and, without missing a beat, called Vince.


    The call barely rang before Vince picked up.


    "Where are you?" Timothy''s voice was sharp, barely masking his frustration.


    "Out to dinner," Vince replied coolly.


    "With who?"


    "Why do you care? I have a right to some privacy."


    "You''re with Jessica, aren''t you?"


    Vince pinched the bridge of his nose. "What exactly is your problem, Timothy?"


    "Send me your location," Timothy demanded, his tone brooking no argument.


    "Sorry, what was that? You''re breaking up-bad signal, I think. Gotta go." The line clicked dead.


    Timothy red at his phone, his eyes zing with anger.


    He dialed Secretary Allen next.


    As it happened, Secretary Allen had something to report as well. "Mr. Lawson, the gravestones for your wife''s mother and grandmother have been restored. Should I let her know?"


    "No. Find out where she is right now-and what time her flight is tomorrow with Mr. Smith."


    Timothy snapped his phone shut, waiting for Secretary Allen''s reply as Jessica''s cold expression from earlier kept shing before his eyes.


    She hadn''t said a word to him all day.


    She''d ignored himpletely-worn the ne Herbert gave her, but wouldn''t even touch the diamond ring he''d bid for at the charity auction. He''d bought that Voice Emitting Ring the moment he saw it, intending it as a gift just for her.


    His feelings weren''t there to be trampled on.


    If she wouldn''t respond to kindness, then he''d just have to be tougher.


    Inside the restaurant, Vince sat down across from Jessica. "Timothy''s looking for you. He tried calling me. Do you want to see him?"


    Jessica shook her head. "No."


    Having the ne really did make things easier.


    Vince gave her a knowing look. "With Timothy''s temperament, if he wants to find


    you, it won''t take him long in a ce like Riverside City."

 Chapter 293

    Herbert stood up at once and took Jessica''s hand. "Little Mute, let''s go."


    Tonight''s dinner was Jessica''s treat. She wanted to thank Vince he''d helped her find awyer for her divorce, and she was flying abroad tomorrow. This meal was her way of showing gratitude.


    If Timothy showed up here, it might mess with her travel ns. Jessica turned to Vince and said, "Let''s eat together another time, okay? I don''t want to see him."


    Vince rose as well. "Jessy, I can''t speak for everyone, but I know Timothy. Even if you avoid him tonight, what about tomorrow? If you don''t clear the air, I doubt you''ll make it onto that ne."


    Running away was only a short-term fix.


    Herbert''s expression darkened. "Vince, did youe here just to y Timothy''s messenger?"


    Herbert didn''t know Timothy, but Jessica did. She quickly signed to Herbert, "He''s right."


    Then Jessica asked Herbert to let Timothy know she was here.


    With two friends by her side, she wasn''t worried anymore.


    It was time for things to be said, once and for all.


    Vince texted the restaurant''s address to Timothy.


    Still, for Jessica''s safety, he also messaged a security firm to post a couple of bodyguards in the lobby downstairs. Last time, Timothy had gotten physical with Jessica-who knew what he might do tonight? Vince was the one who''d suggested Timothye; he had to make sure Jessica was protected.


    When Timothy arrived, he saw that Herbert was there besides Vince.


    The two men sat on either side of Jessica, like silent sentinels.


    Timothy''s face clouded over.


    He walked over to Vince and said coldly, "Move over."


    "We just started eating. I''ve already used my silverware. I''m not switching seats."


    He had no intention of letting Timothy anywhere near Jessica.


    Timothy was here to take Jessica home, not to start a fight, so he sat down on the other side.


    Jessica ignored himpletely.


    Timothy pulled out a cigarette, trying to steady his nerves. He shot her a steely nce. "I had a talk with our son today. When are youing home?"


    "I''m not."


    At that moment, Timothy''s phone rang-Secretary Allen was calling.


    He answered.


    "Mr. Lawson, we still haven''t found your wife, but the courier just delivered a summons from the court-she''s filed for divorce..."


    A chill swept Timothy''s features.


    "I understand."


    Closing his phone, his voice was icy. "I''ve never treated you badly. The only thing


    I owe you is a wedding, and I''ve already promised to make it up to you. What


    more do you want? Does it really have to end up in court?"


    "Yes."


    Her hand signed the word without a hint of hesitation.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t tried to reason with him.


    The problem was he was impossible to reason with.


    The room seemed to shrink under the weight of silence.


    "Maybe the problem isn''t with our marriage..." Timothy stubbed his cigarette into the ashtray, then red at Herbert. "Maybe it''s that you have someone else on the side!"


    For seven years, things had been peaceful-at least until Herbert showed up. That''s when Jessica started talking divorce.


    Nothing he said or did could change her mind.


    What else could it be, if not this?


    "Timothy! Seriously? After everything you''ve done, you have the nerve to use Little Mute of cheating?"


    Herbert was seething.


    Vince couldn''t help but wince for Timothy. Was this really his idea of winning her back? He was only making things worse.

 Chapter 294

    Jessica caught Herbert''s arm and motioned for him to sit down.


    She didn''t care how Timothy saw her. There was simply no point in arguing with him.


    The mere thought of how little Timothy valued Little Mute made Herbert seethe with anger. Still, out of concern for her feelings, he took a seat.


    Timothy had never seen Jessica touch another man before. The way she held Herbert''s arm, so naturally and without hesitation, made his patience snap. She wasn''t even trying to hide the fact that she was a married woman.


    Fine, he thought. If she didn''t care, then neither would he.


    Timothy wanted this conversation over as quickly as possible. He took out his phone and, right in front of all three of them, dialed Secretary Allen.


    His voice was cold and direct. "Allen, spread the word. I want a full acquisition proposal for the Wheeler Group on my desk. Remember, I don''t care about the cost-whatever it takes."


    Jessica shot to her feet, her re sharp as daggers. Her fists clenched in fury. "Our divorce is between us! Why drag other people into this? How can you be so low?"


    Her anger was almost palpable. So, because he had money, did that mean he could do whatever he wanted?


    She turned to Little Mute, her tone urgent but steady. "Don''t be afraid of him. If he wants to try and buy out the Wheeler Group, let him try. It''s not as easy as he thinks."


    But Jessica knew Timothy wasn''t bluffing. He wasn''t just the richest man in Riverside City¡ªhe was the youngest billionaire on the Forbes list. Backed by generations of the Lawson Group''s wealth and his own vast tech empire, if Timothy set his sights on something, he could make apany disappear overnight.


    Just recently, after a minor scandal at the Wheeler Group, Mrs. Reynolds hade to see Jessica in person. It was obvious¡ªthe Wheelers didn''t want Timothy as an enemy.


    She didn''t know the entire Wheeler family hierarchy, but she''d overheard Timothy call Herbert "Mr. Herbert." That probably meant Herbert had an older brother above him¡ªmaybe a blood brother, maybe a cousin. In any case, things were far moreplicated than she''d imagined.


    Vince cleared his throat. "Timothy, Herbert is the Wheeler family''s second son, and he and Jessica used to be neighbors. Don''t get the wrong idea. But if you do have the wrong idea, instead of making threats, shouldn''t you be trying to win your wife back? Or are you admitting your own charm can''tpete? Aren''t you even a little embarrassed?"


    But what was there to be embarrassed about when your wife was about to walk away?


    Timothy could hear the sarcasm in Vince''s voice, but he ignored it. He simply lifted his eyes and stared at Jessica. "You have two choices:e home with me and finish our wedding, or watch the Wheeler Group go under. Your call." Jessica''s knuckles were white, her hands shaking with the force of her grip.


    "Little Mute, don''t let him scare you. The Wheeler Group isn''t going down that easily. If you don''t want to go back with him, then don''t. Don''t worry about me. You finally have a new job, a fresh start, and even a glimpse of hope for your future. Are you really going to throw that all away?"


    Herbert could see the pain Jessica was trying so hard to swallow. Suddenly, he felt a pang of guilt. If he hadn''t been here, Timothy wouldn''t have had the chance to threaten her with the Wheeler family. She was bound to worry about dragging him into this and might give in to Timothy just to protect him.


    Jessica wanted so badly to treat her mutism, to escape the marriage that had trapped her dreams. She''d just started to find confidence again, to build a life of her own. Yet Timothy, who never cherished her, was still determined to destroy everything.


    Herbert couldn''t take it anymore. In a sh, he shoved his chair back, crossed the room in three strides, and swung his fist straight at Timothy.

 Chapter 295

    Timothy didn''t so much as flinch.


    Herbert''s fist, thrown with all the force he could muster, connected hard with the side of Timothy''s face.


    Blood trickled from the corner of Timothy''s mouth.


    Unhurried, Timothy raised his thumb and wiped the blood away.


    He didn''t fight back. Herbert, seeing that, suddenly found the urge to keep swinging just draining out of him.


    Timothy pulled a wet wipe from the table and slowly dabbed at the blood on his fingertips, oddly struck by a fleeting appreciation for the old man''s scheming. At least now he knew one thing: Jessica genuinely cared about The Wheeler Group.


    He stood up, taking his time. Herbert was tall-six-foot-one, maybe a touch more. At that height, anyone could be intimidating.


    But Timothy, at six-foot-two and carrying the unmistakable air of someone born with every advantage, still managed to overshadow Herbert.


    "Want to keep going?" His voice was low, steady. "Fine by me. But I don''t take hits for nothing. Every punch costs The Wheeler Group a hundred million dors."


    Jessica could feel her anger boiling over at Timothy''s relentless talk of money.


    She strode over, shoved Herbert aside, and pped Timothy across the face. Then, with quick, practiced hand signs, she spat out: "And what about me? If I hit you, how many millions do I owe? Is money the only thing you know how to use against people?"


    Timothy pressed his tongue against the roof of his mouth. Every muscle in his body seemed on the verge of snapping.


    Vince rushed over to grab Timothy''s arm. "Timothy, I talked Jessy into letting youe tonight. Look at you-making such a scene I haven''t even had a chance to eat. Dinner''s cold, my appetite''s gone. Go cool off, and make it up to me with a proper meal somewhere else."


    But Timothy shook Vince off and seized Jessica''s hand, spitting out two words: "We''re leaving."


    He dragged Jessica toward the door.


    She had no choice but to go with him.


    She knew she couldn''t let her own decisions drag Herbert down.


    "Jess!" Herbert caught up, gripping her other hand. "You''re not going back with him!"


    Fear was written all over his face-fear that if she went back, he''d never see her free again, that she''d be trapped in that miserable marriage, losing herself all over again.


    Seeing Herbert''s desperate grip on Jessica, Timothy lost thest of hisposure. He stepped forward and mped down on Herbert''s wrist. "Touch her again, and I swear you''ll never hold a scalpel as long as you live."


    Jessica shook her head at Herbert, her eyes shining with tears, silently begging him to let her go.


    Timothy yanked Herbert''s hand away and forcibly pulled Jessica from the room. Herbert stood there, fists clenched so tightly his knuckles turned white.


    He wasn''t the one in charge of The Wheeler Group anymore-couldn''t decide its fate, not on his own.


    And now, because of all this, he''d be the very burden standing in the way of Jessica leaving Timothy.


    Vince stepped forward and pped Herbert on the shoulder. "Don''t beat yourself up. Timothy''s always been way ahead of the curve-led a team that developed a solid-state battery at sixteen, took his techpany public, turned it into a billion- dor enterprise. But Jessica''s not wrong-money''s the only thing he really knows how to use against people. She went back for The Wheeler Group''s sake. I think she''ll find another way, don''t worry."


    Timothy took Jessica back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    He marched her straight to the master bathroom, dumped her in the tub, and turned on the shower without even waiting for the water to warm up. Cold spray came crashing down over her head.

 Chapter 296

    The weather had turned crisp after the harvest moon, a lingering chill in the air.


    The water was colder than in summertime-a fine, relentless spray that left Jessica shivering in the tub, goosebumps rising on her skin. She couldn''t stop trembling, no matter how hard she tried.


    Timothy held her firmly in the bath. Jessica struggled, but he was unmoved, his eyes alight with an angry fire, as if determined to scrub her clean of something he couldn''t bear.


    Her whole body shook from the cold, damp strands of hair clinging to her forehead and tangling in hershes.


    Atst, the water warmed, and Jessica''s shivering eased a little, the heat seeping into her limbs. But nothing could reach her heart; it remained frozen.


    Noticing her resistance had faded, Timothy seized her wrist, squeezing tight. He pumped liquid soap into his palm and began to scrub her hand, rough and unyielding.


    His lips, usually soft and inviting, were pressed into a hard, thin line.


    He scrubbed until the back of her hand burned, then grabbed the showerhead and rinsed away the suds.


    Suddenly, the bruised, purplish marks around her wrist came into view, ring against her pale skin. Even the back of her hand was flushed raw.


    Timothy''s movements stilled.


    Only then did he realize how rough he''d been.


    Jessica sat in the tub, expression nk, her beautiful eyes dulled and fractured.


    The showerhead slipped from Timothy''s hand, ttering against the porcin. He reached for her, pulling her into his arms.


    "I''m sorry... I¡±


    His voice caught, raw and uncertain. He''d neverid a hand on a woman before. There had been times when Jessica''s words pushed him to the edge, when he''d nearly pped her, but he always pulled back at thest second, never letting his anger cross that line.


    Yet now, he''d hurt her.


    He''d left marks.


    Suddenly, Jessica remembered her ne couldn''t get wet!


    She shoved Timothy away, panic shing in her eyes as she fumbled to unfasten the chain at her throat. As she cupped the ne in her hands, tears spilled down her cheeks, her face twisted in agony.


    Last time, Timothy had thrown her ne away. It ended up in the drain, broken.


    She''d been racked with guilt.


    Herbert had taken it to be repaired, and now, because of Timothy, it was ruined again.


    Whatever flicker of remorse had softened Timothy''s temper vanished in an instant.


    This morning, he had slipped his promise ring onto her finger, but she''d refused to wear it, choosing instead the ne Herbert gave her. He hadn''t even confronted her about it yet¡ªand now, here she was, clutching Herbert''s ne, crying as if her heart would break.


    He seized her chin with a cold, iron grip, his voice low and dangerous. "Is his gift really that important to you?"


    Her tears only seemed to mock him.


    Had it really been so long since he''d touched her that she''d forgotten who she belonged to?


    Jessica tried to twist her face away, but Timothy''s grasp only tightened. With his other hand, he snatched the ne from her, letting it dangle between them. "You still haven''t answered me. Is his gift really that precious?"


    Jessica reached for it, but Timothy hurled the ne out the window with a swift, merciless motion.


    Jessica''s eyes went wide; she lunged forward and bit down on the webbing between his thumb and forefinger.


    Timothy winced at the pain but didn''t move, letting her sink her teeth in.


    After a moment, Jessica let go, leaving a fresh set of bite marks¡ªa pink, crescent-shaped wound, still healing from thest time.


    "What are you, part dog? Do you have to bite everything?" he snapped, exasperated.


    Jessica didn''t answer. She climbed out of the tub, ignoring the water soaking her clothes, and ran out of the bathroom.


    Timothy followed, a storm cloud darkening his face, as he watched her rush outside below the bathroom window, frantically searching the ground.


    Jessica searched the grass, crawling andbing through the cold, damp des, desperate to find her ne.

 Chapter 297

    A chill autumn wind swept over her, soaking her through and raising a shiver of goosebumps along her skin.


    Timothy looked down, unclenching his fist.


    The ne was still there, pressed into his palm¡ªhe''d only pretended to throw it away.


    Her...


    Something inside him felt as if it were being torn loose, a sensation that unsettled him to the core. It was a kind of panic he''d never known before. Not even when facing projects worth billions had he ever felt this way. He strode quickly toward Jessica.


    She was still crouched on thewn, hunched over, searching through the damp grass. Her hands were wet and covered in tiny bits of grass.


    Timothy grabbed her wrist and hauled her to her feet. The moment she stumbled into his arms, Jessica fainted.


    "Jessica!"


    His voice was urgent.


    "Jessica? Jessy?"


    He called her name again, lightly patting her cheek, but she didn''t stir.


    He pressed his hand to her forehead-she was burning up.


    Without hesitation, he scooped her up and rushed toward his car.


    Just then, Henry came running out of the house, panic in his voice. "Dad, Miss She heard the housekeeper say you brought Mom back and rushed downstairs to apologize. She slipped and fell down the stairs-there''s a lot of blood. Please,e quick!"


    Only then did Henry notice Jessica in Timothy''s arms-her eyes closed, her clothes drenched, hands dirty. He started to say something out of concern for his mom, but then remembered how embarrassed he''d been at the paper-cutting contest earlier because of her. The words caught in his throat.


    He''d felt so sad today, so hurt. She had been the one tofort him, staying by his side all morning and into the afternoon.


    But Mom... Mom hadn''t paid him any attention for so long.


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached with resentment over her neglect.


    Timothy''s brow creased. "Is it serious?"


    Henry nodded fervently. "There was so much blood. Her forehead was already injured and the wound reopened."


    Timothy gently settled Jessica in the car, then hurried into the house.


    Mabel and several housekeepers were clustered around She, feigning concern. Timothy came over and saw that She''s forehead was bleeding again, and she was unconscious. His voice turned


    sharp. "Are you all idiots? Why didn''t anyone call an ambnce?"


    Mabel replied timidly, "Sir, I thought since you were home, it''d be faster if we


    drove her to the hospital ourselves."


    Frustrated, Timothy picked She up and carried her to a second car, ordering the driver to take her straight to the hospital.


    Henry ran after them, squeezing into the car with She.


    Timothy''s face darkened. "What are you doing? Your mother''s with me. I''m driving her. Come with us."


    But Henry clung to She''s arm, his voice small and wounded. "Miss She''s been with me all day. She''s hurt now, and I want to stay with her too. Mom has you-she''ll be okay. But Miss She... she''s all alone and she''s hurt worse. She shouldn''t have to go through this by herself."


    Timothy pressed his lips together.


    Henry was right. Jessica had him.


    But She...


    He let Henry stay.


    The driver sped off with Henry and She, and Timothy got into his own car.


    They at the hospital almost out to meet them, a start


    at the


    me time. Emergency


    were hurried into the ER.

 Chapter 298

    Henry paced anxiously outside She''s emergency room, looking every bit the little grown-up as he wore a path back and forth.


    Meanwhile, Timothy was waiting outside the door of Jessica''s emergency room.


    Jessica had copsed from a sudden high fever brought on by stress. It wasn''t long before she gradually opened her eyes, still groggy. Her attending physician, noticing she was awake, hurried to her side.


    "Ms. Greene, you can''t keep neglecting your health like this! Your condition is already serious, and now you''ve let yourself get soaked ande down with a high fever. You have to be admitted for treatment-no more dys!"


    Drifting in and out of consciousness, Jessica remembered fainting in Timothy''s


    arms.


    Did he bring her to the hospital?


    If he was just outside, it wouldn''t take much for him to find out about her cancer.


    If he knew, there was no way he''d let her keep working. She couldn''t let that happen.


    She had to find a way to get away from him, and soon.


    But she didn''t have her phone, and she couldn''t answer the doctor''s questions aloud. Flustered, she mimed writing in the air.


    The doctor handed her a notepad and pen. Jessica, hands trembling with weakness, scribbled a message: "Doctor, I''m sorry, but I can''t be admitted right now. My husband is outside. If he finds out I have cancer, he won''t be able to handle it. Please-I''m begging you-help me keep this from him."


    It was the only way she could appeal to the doctor''spassion, hoping he might keep her secret a little longer.


    The doctor sighed. "But you''re running out of time. You can''t keep avoiding this. Your family will find out eventually, and they''ll only worry more if you keep it from them. The oue won''t change by hiding it, but treatment could give you a chance. Think about it: even in the worst case, at least you''ll know you tried."


    She understood that. She''d already made ns to go abroad soon, hoping doctors there could give her a better prognosis, maybe even increase her chances.


    At first, she hadn''t wanted Timothy or Henry to know-she thought they wouldn''t care, and she couldn''t bear to be hurt by their indifference. But now, she was even more determined to keep it from them.


    As for anyone else, she didn''t want them to worry.


    She wrote again: "Thank you. A friend rmended a specialist overseas. I''m nning to go soon and see if my chances improve. Please, just help me keep this from my family for now, okay?"


    The doctor had kept her secret before, moyed by the sight of a


    young, mute woman facing terminal illness alone. But Jessica''s repeated hospital visits, always for some minorplication, made it harder for him to look the other way.


    He wanted to insist she be admitted, to keep her from getting worse. But seeing her so desperate, he couldn''t bring himself to refuse. He nodded in the end.


    Relieved, Jessica handed back the notepad and pen, closed her eyes, and soon drifted off to sleep.


    Jessica''s fainting spell had been caused by the high fever, and with her cancer untreated for now, all the hospital staff could do was wheel her out after she stabilized.


    Timothy immediately hurried over.


    Henry, seeing his mom being pushed out, rushed to her side as well.


    "Doctor, my wife''s always been healthy-how could she suddenly pass out like that? Is it serious?" Timothy asked, worry etched on his face.


    He''d mentioned before that Jessica looked pale, seemed even more fragile than usualtely.


    The doctor replied coolly, "She came in drenched to the bone-caught a chill, which led to the fever and fainting. As her husband, you should take better care of her. Don''t let her end up soaked and freezing without making sure she gets changed and warm."


    Timothy felt a flush of shame. In his panic, his only thought had been to get her to


    the hospital as quickly as possible-he hadn''t thought of anything else.

 Chapter 299

    How could someone catch such a bad chill and fall into a feverisha in just a matter of moments?


    Timothy frowned, his brows knitting together.


    When Henry saw that his mother was just running a high fever and nothing worse,


    the worry in his eyes faded. Compared to her, She was in much graver


    condition.


    Jessica was wheeled into a hospital room.


    Timothy followed, pausing outside the door to call Mabel.


    "Could you bring over a change of clothes for Mrs. Wheeler? She''ll need a full set -inside and out."


    "Of course, sir."


    He stepped quietly into the room and sat by the bedside, reaching out to feel Jessica''s forehead.


    Her fever had gone down a little, though she still looked terribly pale and weak.


    Was she asleep, or had she simply not yet woken from her delirium?


    He gently took her hand, his gaze falling to the bruises ringing her wrist. His heart clenched with guilt.


    His fingertips brushed softly over the marks, and the furrow between his brows grew deeper.


    There was nothing going on between him and She.


    Seven years of marriage-he''d always thought Jessica understood the kind of man he was. He barely spent time with women, and he''d never had any messy entanglements.


    When she woke up, he''d set everything straight, exin the truth about She once and for all. He was tired of the endless misunderstandings. It only made both of them miserable.


    He''d never tolerate another man hovering around her, either.


    He tucked her hand gently beneath the nket, then pulled out the ne Herbert had given him from his jacket pocket. He stared at it for a moment, then put it away again.


    Whoever dared topete with him for Jessica was in for a rude awakening. The Wheeler Group needed to be taught a lesson.


    "Dad?"


    Henry entered, calling softly.


    Timothy pressed a finger to his lips, shushing him, and lowered his voice. "Keep it down. Don''t wake your mother."


    Henry nced at the bed. It''s just a fever, isn''t it? Why was Dad acting so overprotective?


    She''s head wound had reopened and was bleeding badly-she was the one who needed real help!


    And wasn''t it all Mom''s fault to begin with?


    She was family, but Mom had never warmed up to her. She had tried to apologize, tried to make nice when she heard Mom wasing home, but Mom had never treated herkindly.


    "Dad, Miss She''s out of surgery. She''s next door. Aren''t you going to see her?"


    Timothy, worried their voices would disturb Jessica, took Henry by the hand and


    led him into the hallway, softly closing the door behind them.


    The moment thetch clicked, Jessica opened her eyes.


    Henry calling for his father had already woken her. Timothy had only pretended to be careful not to


    disturb her. The second he he co


    She was out, he rushed off to see her.  s?novel


    As Timothy and Henry walked down the corridor, Timothy''s voice


    Didn''t it ever cross your ming


    dropped. "Your mother''s sick,


    by her side?"


    stay


    "Dad, she just has a fever. It''s no big deal. Miss She''s hurt way worse."


    Timothy''s face darkened.


    "When you were sick, your mother sat up all night, every night, by your bedside. Did she ever say your illness was ''no big deal''?"


    Henry stared at his shoes, twisting the hem of his shirt. "I''m just a kid..."


    Timothy''s jaw clenched. Clearly, he hadn''t done a good job raising his son.


    This wasn''t the time or ce to scold him, but once they were home, they''d be having a serious talk.


    She stood just outside the neighboring room, having overheard everything Timothy had said to Henry.


    So, in the end, Timothy''s heart still belonged to that mute woman.


    She was done ying nice-she''d had enough.

 Chapter 300

    Shey back down on her hospital bed and pulled out her phone to send a quick message.


    Henry, noticing that Timothy was still standing in the hallway, tugged his sleeve and whispered, "Dad, aren''t you going in to see Miss She?"


    She''s hurt. You should at least check on her.


    Jessica was fast asleep in the other room, her IV freshly hooked up. It would be a while before the nurse needed to change her drip.


    Timothy and Henry entered She''s room together.


    She looked up as they came in, her voice soft but warm. "Timothy, Henry."


    With an effort, she tried to sit up.


    Timothy crossed the room in a few strides, grabbed a pillow, and gently tucked it behind her back to help her sit morefortably.


    Watching Timothy''s caring gestures, She felt a fresh wave of bitterness wash over her. He was still so gentle with her-yet she knew his heart was no longer hers alone.


    She couldn''t let things go on like this.


    How could their love possibly make room for anyone else?


    Once the pillow was in ce, Timothy steadied her by the shoulders and eased her back. Henry leaned over the side of the bed, worry etched across his small face. "Miss She, are you feeling any better? Does it still hurt?"


    She reached out and stroked Henry''s hair, her expression tender. "With you worrying about me, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Henry pouted, unconvinced. "You''re fibbing. You lost so much blood-how could it not hurt? Will it leave a scar? Miss She, you''re so elegant and pretty. You can''t have a scar!"


    Sheughed. "Don''t worry, no scars. Last time I got hurt, your dad brought me some special scar ointment from overseas. By the way, where''s your mom?"


    At the mention of his mother, Henry''s smile faded. "Mom''s got a fever. She''s still sleeping."


    The memory of the paper-cutting contest made him clench his fists. Unless his mom apologized first, he wasn''t about to speak to her.


    She''d barely been aroundtely. If it weren''t for Miss She keeping himpany, he''d have been so lonely, so helpless.


    He was still angry.


    That wasn''t going to fade anytime soon.


    She nced up at Timothy, her tone gentle andposed. "Timothy it''s not easy for Jessy toe home, and now she''s sick again People are at their most vulnerable when they''re ill. You should be with her. Once she wakes up, I''ll go see her."


    Timothy nodded. "Alright."


    After She''s recent spate of injuries, Timothy was relieved to see she was alright.


    She had meant it as a polite gesture. She hadn''t expected Timothy to actually take her at her word and leave so quickly.


    Her heart sank all over again.


    Henry grumbled, "Miss She, you just said people are at their most vulnerable when they''re sick. Aren''t you unwell, too? Dad should''ve stayed a little longer with you before running off."


    He looked up at her, trying to cheer her up with a bright smile. "But don''t worry, Miss She. I''ll stay with you."


    Timothy made his way to Jessica''s room. She was still asleep, eyes closed, breathing softly.


    He sat down at her bedside.


    The room was so quiet, Jessica could hear Timothy''s breathing.


    A few minutes passed, and then she heard his footsteps heading toward the door.


    Barely three minutester, she sensed two people entering the room.


    Timothy''s voice was hushed. "She''s asleep, be gentle."


    Jessica could tell the nurse was


    changing her IV. The nurse movet


    with practiced care, finished


    35 Ron Co


    quickly,


    slipped out of the room.


    Silence settled over the room once more.


    Jessica heard Timothy tapping on his phone, sending a message.


    Pretending to sleep, shey there so long that eventually, she really did drift off.


    At some point, Timothy''s phone rang. He hastily turned the volume down, tiptoed out into the hallway, and answered the call.

 Chapter 301

    "Hello, President Lawson. The acquisition n for the Wheeler Group is ready. Would you like to review it now?"


    Timothy Lawson paused, remembering the look of anger on Jessica Greene''s face back at the restaurant when he''d announced the Wheeler Group takeover. After a moment, he said, "Leave it on my desk for now."


    "Understood. Also, I''ve contacted several wedding nners, and their proposals have arrived. When would be a good time for Mrs. Lawson to look them over?"


    "She''s still in the hospital. Have someone deliver them to The Gilded Whisper Estates. She can review them after she''s discharged."


    It turned out She Howard''s injuries weren''t serious. Once her wound was bandaged and the shot administered, she was almost ready to leave.


    As she passed Jessica''s hospital room, She nced through the little window in the door and saw Timothy sitting quietly by Jessica''s bedside.


    She bent down and spoke softly to Henry Lawson. "Your dad wants to stay at the hospital to take care of your mom. We shouldn''t disturb them. How about I take you home?"


    "Thank you, Miss She."


    She led Henry back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Just then, Secretary Allen''s assistant arrived with the wedding nners''


    proposals.


    She and Henry took the stack of glossy booklets together.


    Henry flipped through the sample photos, frowning in confusion. "Who''s getting


    married? Why did they send all this stuff to our house?"


    Of course Henry didn''t understand-but She did.


    Timothy was nning a wedding for Jessica.


    Did this mean... he''d really fallen for her?


    She clenched her jaw, jealousy swirling inside her like a storm.


    Timothy was supposed to be hers.


    Seven years ago, they''d been so close to getting married.


    If she''d married Timothy back then, her child would be about Henry''s age now.


    All of this-this lovely, happy little family-should have been hers.


    "Miss She?"


    Henry''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    She forced a smile. "It''s probably your dad and mom''s wedding. I heard your dad say they never had one."


    Henry frowned. "But they''re so old already. Why are they having a wedding now?"


    If his dad really went through with this wedding, it would be all over the news. Everyone would know his real mom was Jessica. Then, whenever he pretended She was his mother in front of others, he''d be exposed. People would think he was just a little liar.


    What was he supposed to do now?


    By the time Jessica opened her eyes again, dusk had settled outside the window.


    "You''re awake?"


    Timothy''s warm, even voice drifted across the quiet room.


    She turned her head to look at him.


    He was still here, after all this time?


    "The doctor was just in. Your fever''s gone. Get changed-we''re going home."


    Jessica knew there was no point resisting him right now. She pulled back the covers and sat up.


    Timothy handed her the clothes Mabel had brought from home.


    She signed to him: "Get out."


    He smirked, the corners of his mouth lifting. "You really think there''s anything I haven''t seen before?"


    Jessica flushed with embarrassment but insisted he leave.


    Timothy just lowered himself onto the edge of the bed and reached for the buttons on her hospital gown.


    She clutched the front of her gown, ring at him with obvious reluctance.


    "Be good. Don''t test my patience."


    His tone was gentle, but beneath it was a clear warning.


    Slowly, Jessica released her grip.


    Her clothes from earlier were still damp, so the nurse had helped her into the


    hospital gown, leaving nothing underneath.


    As Timothy caught sight of her pale, luminous skin, he swallowed hard.


    He hadn''t tasted her in so long.


    In that moment, he lost control and buried his face against her chest, pressing his lips to her skin.

 Chapter 302

    Jessica froze, her body tensing for a split second before she shoved Timothy


    away with all her strength. She yanked theforter up to shield herself, ring at him with a wariness that hadn''t been there before.


    "It was just a kiss. Was that really necessary?" Timothy scoffed.


    She never used to react like this.


    Her rejection stoked his frustration-ever since Herbert Wheeler had shown up, Jessica hardly let Timothy touch her at all.


    Jessica silently cursed her inability to speak; if she could, she would have called him a creep to his face.


    As if he even realized where he''d tried to kiss her.


    After making sure the nket was secure around her, Jessica reached out and signed, "Trying to pull that stunt in broad daylight at the hospital? Get out. I''ll change by myself."


    Timothy''s irritation softened, if only a little.


    She was shy-especially in the middle of the day, in a hospital room no less. With her temperament, of course she couldn''t ept it.


    As long as she wasn''t pushing him away for another man, he could live with it.


    He was still coaxing her, after all; thest thing he wanted was to drive her so far that she''d nevere home again.


    So he left the room.


    Jessica dressed in a hurry and slipped out of the ward.


    Timothy was waiting outside. He caught her hand and led her toward the exit, his grip firm and possessive.


    She ignored him the entire way home. When they returned to The Gilded Whisper Estates, Henry was nestled up against She, chatting with her. "Miss She, could you please talk to my dad? Tell him now''s not the time for a wedding. If he''s not embarrassed, I am!"


    "Henry!" Timothy''s voice was cold, sharp as ice.


    Henry looked up and saw his father''s stony expression. Remembering the scolding he''d received at the paper-cutting contest that morning, he shrank back and clung to She''s arm, hiding behind her.


    Jessica almost hoped they could talk Timothy out of this. She didn''t want a wedding, either.


    "Timothy, Jessy, you''re back," She greeted them politely, then turned to Timothy. "You shouldn''t be so harsh with Henry all the time. It''s not good for his development."


    Just then, Mabel appeared and announced, "Sir, ma''am, dinner''s ready. You cane to the table."


    Timothy had intended to lecture Henry, but with dinner ready and guests around, now was hardly the time.


    Neither he nor Jessica had eaten lunch, so he said, "Let''s eat first."


    He reached for Jessica''s hand, leading her to the dining room. Pulling out her chair like a perfect gentleman, he waited for her to sit before taking his own seat.


    She brought Henry over, and the two of them sat across from Timothy and Jessica.


    Timothy, all smooth manners and quiet authority,dled a bowl of soup for Jessica and set it in front of her. "You just got over a high fever and skipped lunch. Have some soup-it''ll settle your stomach."


    His voice was gentle, almost tender.


    She felt as if her heart were being squeezed.


    Once, that kind of tenderness had belonged to her.


    Jessica kept her head down, quietly eating.


    Whether She was there or not, it barely seemed to matter to her anymore.


    Timothy kept serving Jessica, picking out pieces of food for her-even removing


    the bones from the fish before cing it on her te.


    For She, every moment of this dinner was agony.


    Jessica nced up from time to time, her gaze flickering to She.


    She''s expression was a study in contradiction.


    And Jessica didn''t believe for a second that She and Timothy shared nothing but friendship.


    She was a woman-she''d been in love-she knew exactly what it looked like.


    And She was still desperately in love with Timothy.


    Jessica looked at Timothy and tapped her fork toward the shrimp on the table.


    He immediately picked one up, peeled it, and put it in her te.


    One wasn''t enough-he peeled another. Then another.


    She could barely stay seated.


    Henry, meanwhile, looked utterly bewildered. He couldn''t understand why, all of a


    sudden, his father was being so attentive to his mother.

 Chapter 303

    Back when they used to have dinner together, Jessica''s mother would always peel the shrimp and ce them in her father''s bowl.


    Tonight, as Jessica quietly offered Timothy the te of shrimp, inviting him to peel them for her, he found himself oddly pleased.


    Suddenly, She set down her fork and said, "Timothy, I''m finished eating. I''ll head home now."


    Timothy just nodded lightly.


    But before She could leave, Henry grabbed her hand, his voice intive: "Miss She, you promised you''d stay with me until I fell asleep tonight."


    Jessica put down her fork and signed to She, "Grown-ups shouldn''t break promises to kids. Miss Howard, you should stay."


    Timothy frowned slightly. Hasn''t she always disliked She staying here? Had she changed her mind? Was she ready to go back to the way things were?


    This was the first time Jessica had ever spoken to She on her own ord. She, curious about Jessica''s sudden change, decided to stay and find out what was going on.


    "Alright then, I''ll go y with Henry for a bit," she agreed.


    Henry beamed and tugged She upstairs.


    Timothy picked up a shrimp, about to peel it, when Jessica signed, "I''m done too, you don''t need to peel any more. I''m going to take a shower."


    She stood up and left the dining room.


    In her bedroom, she grabbed her phone from her bag, picked up fresh clothes, and locked herself in the bathroom.


    Her phone screen was filled with unread messages.


    One was from Vince Zimmerman, asking if she needed him to step in and help.


    Another was from Ines. Ever since that day''s incident, Ines had been feeling guilty and wanted to know if Jessica and Timothy were really getting divorced.


    The rest were all from Herbert.


    [Little Mute, you honestly don''t need to worry about The Wheeler Group... If you''re thinking about giving up your future just because you''re afraid you''ll drag them down, I''ll feel terrible.]


    [I''m not afraid of Timothy at all. I''ve decided I''ll cut ties with my family. Tomorrow, I''ll go abroad with you.]


    [If Timothy locks you in the house, just tell me. No matter what it takes, I''ll get you out.]


    [Little Mute, please text me back.]


    Jessica clutched her phone tightly.


    She''d known Herbert since they were children.


    After her mother passed away, her father abandoned her and disappeared without a trace.


    Herbert had grown up in a single-parent home too; his mother had him out of wedlock.


    He was always getting into fights, and once, after getting scolded and beaten by Mrs. Reynolds, he ran away. Worried, Jessica followed him.


    He went to theke, tossing stones into the water, mumbling about why he didn''t have a father-how much he wished he did.


    No one else knew this, but Jessica did: he desperately longed for a real family. Truth was, so did she.


    That''s why, after she finally found a new family, she cherished it so much. Unless she had absolutely no choice, she could never bring herself to let it fall apart.


    How could she let Herbert break from his own family because of her?


    She quickly replied to his messages.


    [Don''t even think about it. I''ll figure things out myself. It might take some time, but you don''t need to worry. Timothy won''t do anything to me.]


    Herbert finally received her reply, but he knew she was just trying to reassure him.


    She''d suffered so much with Timothy, and now that she''d returned, who knew what she''d face?


    [Little Mute, stop pretending to be strong. If I leave the Wheeler family, Timothy won''t be able to threaten me anymore. I can help you get treatment for your mutism, and I can connect you with people in the animation industry. You don''t have to keep living like this.]


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Someone rapped on the bathroom door.

 Chapter 304

    "Jessy?"


    Timothy lingered outside the bathroom for quite some time, growing uneasy at the silence within. There was no sound of running water, and with her fever prone to returning, he grew worried that Jessica might be burning up again.


    "Jessy, why is it so quiet in there?"


    Hurriedly, Jessica turned on the shower, letting the water cascade down with a steady patter. Only then did Timothy stop knocking.


    She picked up her phone and sent Herbert another message:


    [I know you mean well, but do you really think leaving the Wheeler family will make Timothy go easy on them? He won''t. I can handle this myself. I''m busy now, so don''t try to do anything reckless, and don''t contact me for the time being. I''ll reach out if I get the chance.]


    After sending it, Jessica deleted their entire chat history.


    Setting her phone aside, she finally stepped into the shower.


    The sound of water echoing through the bathroom set Timothy''s imagination running wild. He couldn''t help but recall the scene at the hospital earlier that day. She was so tempting.


    He''d always prided himself on his self-control, but ever since he''d touched her, he found it nearly impossible to restrain himself. It was no surprise she''d gotten pregnant with Henry so quickly.


    He''d been taught from a young age not to indulge himself too much. His work, which often kept him traveling, had always provided convenient distractions, allowing him to keep his desires in check. But every time he came home, all that self-control seemed to vanish.


    This time, he''d waited far too long.


    He was past the point of holding back. Tonight, no matter what, he was going to have her.


    A woman who won''t sleep with you is just being stubborn. Jessica was living proof.


    After her shower, Jessica dried off, knowing that if Timothy decided to force his way tonight, she''d have no grounds left to refuse or resist him.


    She grabbed her phone and finally epted She''s friend request.


    She''s phone chimed with a new message. She hadn''t expected Jessica to approve her.


    She sent over a single question mark.


    Jessica quickly replied:


    [Timothy''s waiting right outside my bathroom. If you don''t want something to happen between us, you''d better figure out a way to get him out of here.]


    When She read the message, she nearly ground her teeth to dust. But she couldn''t refuse Jessica''s request.


    After sending it, Jessica stepped out of the bathroom.


    No sooner had she opened the door than Timothy strode in, eyes darkening as he took in her freshly-showered, glowing skin. He grabbed her by the waist, pressing her back against the wall, the bathroom still thick with steam that only fueled his hunger.


    His handsome features drew close, lips nearly brushing hers-when suddenly, several sharp knocks sounded from outside.


    Timothy''s expression darkened with irritation.


    She''s voice called out, a touch too bright: "Timothy? I almost forgot-today is your mother''s memorial. Are youing to Moonstrand Vis?"


    Timothy''s hand dropped from Jessica''s waist. The days had been a blur of chaos surrounding Jessica, and he''dpletely forgotten his mother''s memorial.


    He tipped Jessica''s chin up with a gentle finger. "Stay home and wait for me, sweetheart. Otherwise... you know what happens, right?"


    Even his threats sounded low and tender.


    He sealed her lips with a long, possessive kiss, not letting go until he''d nearly stolen her breath. A thin, glistening strand connected their mouths as he finally pulled away, lingering on her lips.


    He brushed away a bead of moisture from her mouth with his thumb, then turned and left the bathroom.


    Jessica walked over to the sink with her usual calm, squeezed out some toothpaste, and brushed her teeth with quiet, meticulous care.

 Chapter 305

    Soon, the rumble of a car engine drifted in from outside.


    Jessica emerged from the bathroom, having just brushed her teeth.


    Henry was standing in her room, his small face scrunched up in a look of reproach.


    She nced at Henry with indifference, then walked over to the sitting area, poured herself a ss of milk, and opened herptop to read the script Mr. Smith had sent her.


    She acted as though Henry wasn''t even there.


    Henry couldn''t believe it.


    He''de all the way to his mom''s room-and she was treating him like thin air!


    Fuming, he marched over and mmed theptop shut.


    "Mom, why are you ignoring me?"


    Only then did Jessica look up, meeting Henry''s furious eyes.


    Why should she pay attention to him? He had already made it clear he didn''t want her as his mother.


    Henry demanded, "Why did you embarrass me at the craftpetition? I''m your son! Did you really want me to lose face in front of everyone?"


    "Why can''t you be good to me like Miss She? You weren''t like this before¡ª what''s gotten into youtely? Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "And another thing-after all these years married to Dad, with me being as old as


    I am, isn''t it embarrassing to finally have a wedding now?"


    He blurted out all his pent-up frustration in a single breath.


    Jessica no longer cared about anything rted to Timothy; after all, she and Timothy were now just two separate people. Once the marriage ended, they could have easily be strangers.


    But Henry was different.


    He was the child she''d carried for nine months, her own flesh and blood.


    The bond between mother and son was permanent, unbreakable, no matter what happened between her and Timothy. Even if they severed ties, that blood connection would never disappear.


    Jessica lifted her hand in disappointment. "If you hadn''t tried to deceive people, how would you have lost face? A person of integrity, who truly understands gratitude, is admired and respected by others. Tell me, are you that kind of person?"


    Henry was left speechless by her question.


    His cheeks puffed in anger, eyes rimmed with red. But atst, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and shouted, "It''s all because you''re a mute! If you weren''t mute, I wouldn''t have let Miss She pretend to be my mom. Have you ever thought about how I feel?"


    Smack-


    Jessica''s palm struck Henry''s cheek, her gesture furious and resolute. "A loyal dog never despises a poor home, and a son never scorns his mother. You can make a craft about gratitude, but you''re ashamed because I can''t speak? What right do you have to win any prize, or care about your reputation? You''d rather have a fake mom and win some hollow praise¡ªis that really what you want?"


    Henry clutched his stinging cheek, even angrier than before, still convinced he wasn''t in the wrong.


    "You''re just jealous of Miss She, that''s why you''re saying this! I''m never talking to you again¡ªI hate you!"


    Crying, Henry turned and ran out of the room without looking back.


    "Young master, where are you going?" Mabel, the housekeeper, hurried after him, catching up at the front door just in time.


    "It''s dark out, you can''t just run around by yourself. Come back inside."


    "Let go of me let me go!"


    Henry struggled, and Mabel, afraid of hurting him, reluctantly released her grip.


    He pulled out his smartwatch and dialed Timothy. When his father didn''t answer, he called Sallie Lawson instead.


    As soon as the call connected, he burst into sobs. "Aunt Sallie, Mom hit me..."

 Chapter 306

    Henry cried his heart out, and Sallie''s voice grew soft with worry. "Hey, sweetheart, don''t cry. Auntie''sing over right now to stand up for you!"


    Between hupped sobs, Henry recounted everything that had happened that day. Sallie patiently soothed him, her words finally calming him down enough to head back to his room in the vi.


    The call had been on speaker, so Mabel heard every word Sallie said. Frowning, she went to knock on the master bedroom door.


    "Ma''am, it''s me," she called quietly.


    Jessica opened the door.


    Mabel stepped inside and lowered her voice. "Young Master just called Miss Sallie. She said she''sing over to stand up for him. Ma''am, Miss Sallie''s temper isn''t exactly gentle-maybe you''d like to avoid her for now?"


    Jessica waved it off, signaling there was no need.


    If Sallie wanted toe and throw her out, so much the better.


    Jessica picked up her phone and typed: "Mabel, thank you for letting me know. And thank you again for helping mest time."


    "Ma''am, you''ve always been so good to us. This is nothing." Mabel hesitated, then added, "But... well, I don''t think Mr. Lawson ispletely indifferent to you. It''s that She woman-she''s shameless, always hanging around him. Ma''am, now even Henry''s learning to misbehave. Do you really want to let this family fall apart like this?"


    This wasn''t what Mabel had hoped for. Once upon a time, Mr. Lawson might have been a bit distant, but at least the family had been peaceful.


    Jessica gave a weary smile. It takes two to tango; She could only get close to Timothy if he allowed it. If he shut the door, she''d never get near.


    And these past seven years-maybe they looked harmonious to outsiders, but only she knew what it really felt like.


    Mabel realized there was nothing more she could say, so she quietly slipped out to get back to her chores.


    Not even half an hourter, Sallie swept into The Gilded Whisper Estates like a storm.


    "Jessica! Get out here, now!"


    Her voice echoed through the house. Henry heard her and rushed from his room, flinging himself into her arms.


    "Auntie, look at my face."


    Sallie''s eyes shed with anger when she saw the red mark. "Who did this to you? How hard did they hit you?"


    She was furious. Jessica was out of her mind. She was already trying to steal her son right from under her nose, and instead of fixing things with Henry, she''d actuallyid & hand on him. Henry was the Dawson family''s precious little


    wr


    prince-nobody in the family would dare even scold him, let alone raise a hand. Jessica was way out of line.


    Henry whimpered and started to cry again. Sallie hugged him close,. murmuringfort. "Go watch our


    3 3 dich nez


    got


    cartoons, sweetheart. Auntie''s some business to take care of."


    She beckoned Mabel to take Henry back to his room.


    Without even bothering to knock, Sallie stormed into the master bedroom.


    Jessica sat at her desk, as calm and collected as ever, working on herptop. Sallie marched over and snapped theptop shut, ring with barely contained rage.


    "What''s this? Get invited to judge some fancy children''s artspetition, and now you think you''re too important to be a mother?"


    Her tone was icy and mocking.


    Ever since Jessica had started talking divorce, she''d been cold toward Sallie, brushing her off at every turn.


    But today, Jessica finally reacted. She picked up her phone and typed: "Is that a problem?"


    Sallie let out a sharpugh. "You really think the only reason you got asked to be a head judge at thatpetition was your own talent? If Timothy hadn''t announced at the Zimmerman family''s g that you''re his wife, do you think Lorenzo would''ve rmended you for the job? Use your head, Jessica. You''re only there because of our family''s influence. And now you''ve got the nerve to act high and mighty and hit Henry? Do you even realize your own ce in this family?"

 Chapter 307

    "My own son-I''ll discipline him however I see fit. And as his aunt, what gives you the right to interfere in how I raise him?"


    Jessica typed the words without a hint of courtesy.


    Sallie was so furious, she nearly choked on her own breath.


    "Jessica, have you lost your mind? How dare you speak to me like that? Henry is my nephew of course I have every right to step in if youy a hand on him! Get out of my house this instant!"


    Sallie jabbed her finger toward the door.


    "You''re the one telling me to leave, remember?"


    Jessica''s reply was swift.


    "That''s right¡ªI am telling you to get out! Grandpa already gave you a chance, but you didn''t care enough to try. You can''t even handle Henry, let alone Timothy''s feelings, and all you ever do is threaten divorce. Grandpa said if you want to leave, then leave. Better that way-so Henry won''t have to grow up embarrassed by a mute mother. If it weren''t for your silence, do you think Henry would be clinging to She instead?"


    Jessica had nothing left to worry about.


    Since the Lawson family had finally decided to let her divorce Timothy, she couldn''t be more eager. She didn''t even bother packing her bags-she just walked straight out of The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    With Jessica gone, Sallie was practically beaming as she hurried to share the good news with Henry.


    "Henry, darling, your aunt took care of that nasty business for you. Don''t be upset anymore, okay?"


    Henry asked offhand, "Auntie, how exactly did you ''take care of it''?"


    "I kicked her out!"


    Henry''s eyelids fluttered. "Dad brought her home. If you kick her out, Dad will just bring her back. Besides, he''s still nning to marry her."


    Henry tugged She into the living room and handed Sallie the wedding ns Secretary Allen''s assistant had just delivered.


    Sallie frowned. What on earth was Timothy thinking?


    Was he really nning to make Jessica official, out in the open?


    If Timothy returned and found Jessica missing, wouldn''t hee after her for it?


    No way.


    She had no intention of picking a fight with her own brother.


    Sallie quickly called Phelps Lawson and exined Timothy''s intention to hold a proper wedding for Jessica.


    Back when Timothy first proposed


    to Jessica, the entire family had opposed the match-until Phelps made the final call. But he''d insisted on on condition: the marriage should be kept quiet. No need for the world to know Timothy had married a mute; no sense dragging the Lawson family name through the mud.


    Timothy had agreed, which was the only reason the marriage ever went through.


    He''d already broken that promise


    once, introducing Jessica


    publicly-though, thankfully, only among close friends of the Lawsons and Zimmermans, so the fallout was minimal. But now, it seemed Timothy wanted to go all-in and acknowledge Jessica to the world. The Lawson family would never allow that.


    Timothy visited the cemetery. Fresh flowers and small tokens were already arranged, proof that Sallie had been there earlier.


    After paying his respects, Timothy headed to Moonstrand Vis.


    His mother''s room was filled with her old belongings. Fresh chrysanthemums and


    her favorite orchids sat in a vase by the window.


    This was always Sallie''s job.


    Timothy didn''t let She join him inside; he told her he wanted some time alone with his mother.


    She hadn''t nned on going in anyway.


    After all, this was one of the rare moments she had Timothy to herself; she intended to make the most of it.


    That evening, Timothy barely


    touched his own dinner, too busy


    serving Jessica from every dish.


    She, feeling neglected, ordered


    takeout and uncorked a bottle of red


    wine to console herself.

 Chapter 308

    Although Jessica had left the Gilded Whisper Estates, her business there wasn''t truly finished. That''s why she didn''t reach out to Herbert, but instead returned to her own small apartment.


    Back in her own space, she felt herself rx, the heavy tension of the Estates finally falling away.


    Today happened to be Timothy''s birthday.


    No wonder he never celebrated it. Now she understood-the day also marked the anniversary of his mother''s death.


    She remembered a time when she''d tried to throw him a birthday party. He''d gotten angry, and she''d been hurt by his reaction. Knowing now that he had his reasons, she found herself strangely numb. The answer hade toote.


    If she''d known earlier, maybe her hurt would have faded, reced by sympathy or even guilt. She might have sought him out to apologize, to offerfort. But everything, she realized, seemed orchestrated by fate.


    She and Timothy were simply from different worlds. They never should have crossed paths in the first ce.


    Tonight, she suspected neither She nor the Lawsons would be able to sit still. Let them wrestle with each other; only then could she slip away quietly tomorrow.


    She had prepared everything, taking a steadying breath as she did.


    Lately, Timothy had seemed more attentive to Jessica, but She''s presence had finally severed Jessica''sst tie to the marriage. She had been careful not to show too much in front of Jessica-always wary that Jessica might tell Timothy something. But now, there was nothing left to fear. Jessica herself was letting go. If She tried hard enough, maybe she could win Timothy''s heart back. She walked to his door and knocked softly. "Timothy."


    Timothy emerged from his room, his handsome features shadowed and somber.


    She knew he was wrapped in grief. She kept her voice gentle. "You haven''t eaten anything tonight. I asked the kitchen to send something up. Please, try to eat before you go back."


    "I''m not hungry," he said quietly.


    It was the sort of day when food had no taste.


    She''s eyes grew sad. "I''ve never celebrated my birthday-not once. Would you sit with me for a birthday dinner? There''s no cake, no celebration. Just a meal. Would that be all right?"


    She had been born the same day Timothy''s mother died. His


    grandparents, who had only ever had one child, found She-an abandoned newborn-on the home from the hospital after their daughter''s passing. Timothy''s grandmother always believed She was a gift from above, a constion for her loss. Though the age gap was wide, they told others she was their goddaughter, but in truth, raised She as their own.


    With thingsid out so inly, Timothy couldn''t refuse. Because of his mother, his grandparents had never celebrated She''s birthday on this day, despite their love for her.


    "All right," he agreed.


    On the table, a decanter of wine waited, breathing beside their tes.


    As She reached for the bottle to pour, Timothy paused and caught her wrist. "You forgot you''re not supposed to drink."


    "I''ll just have a small ss, all right? The doctor said a little won''t hurt."


    No cake, no presents-if she couldn''t even have a sip of wine, it would seem too cruel.


    Timothy said nothing more.


    She poured him a ss as well.


    She lifted her own. "Timothy, this is all I''ll have. The first sip, I offer in memory of my sister-may she rest in peace."


    She took a gentle sip. Timothy, lost in his own turmoil, downed half his ss in one go. On nights like this, wine was the only thing that made sense.

 Chapter 309

    She nursed her half ss of wine, sipping slowly, but somehow managed to keep Timothypany until he''d polished off the entire bottle of red.


    A pleasant haze of tipsiness clouded her senses as Timothy lit a cigarette. The way he smokedzy, assured¡ªcast him in an even more enigmatic and irresistible light, the pale smoke curling around his sharp features.


    She''s heart fluttered uncontrobly. Tonight, she told herself, he would be hers.


    Jessica, that mute girl¡ªshe''d managed to seduce Timothy in bed, hadn''t she? She refused to believe she could be any less alluring than Jessica.


    After tonight, she''d make sure Timothy would never forget her.


    Thinking back over the past few weeks, She felt her cheeks flush. Night after night, she''d watched romantic movies, studying every move and trick, determined to be perfect when the time finally came.


    She and Timothy were the same age-old enough to understand desire. Even when the longing gnawed at her, she''d always kept her distance, saving herself for the only man she truly loved.


    Buttely, herte-night lessons only fueled her hunger, leaving her restless and aching.


    And now, the man she wanted was right in front of her.


    The gnawing emptiness inside was nearly unbearable.


    She wanted him-desperately.


    She remembered the day he''d left Jessica with a split lip. He must be even more intense than those actors on screen.


    Timothy smoked his cigarette down to the filter, but it did nothing to quell the restless heat that burned through his veins.


    He needed to go home. He always felt his needs more acutely after drinking.


    Jessica had been turning him down for days now, and the pent-up frustration was close to boiling over.


    He stood, grabbing his suit jacket. His voice, low and roughened by alcohol, sounded even more maic. "I''m heading out. You should get some rest."


    But when he took a step, his legs nearly buckled under him.


    She rushed over to steady him. "Timothy, you''ve had too much. You can''t drive. Let me call a driver and help you sit down for a bit.¡±


    He''d been drinking-of course he shouldn''t drive. And he''d forgotten to ask Secretary Allen to pick him up.


    No choice but to call for a driver.


    She eased Timothy onto the couch. "I''ll make you some strong tea. It''ll help clear your head."


    "Thanks," he murmured.


    While preparing the tea, She made sure to add a generous amount of the special herbal mixture. She''d only slipped a tiny bit into the wine earlier Timothy was used to drinking at business functions, and she couldn''t risk him noticing. But the wine was gone now; anything after this was fair game.


    After all, everyone knew red wine had a way of loosening inhibitions-a perfect prelude to seduction.


    She brought the tea to Timothy. "Drink this slowly. I''ll call the driver for you."


    Men could suffer, too, when their desires went unfulfilled.


    Timothy downed the strong tea, hoping it would help suppress the urge that threatened to overwhelm him.


    But it didn''t. If anything, his mind grew even foggier.


    She didn''t actually call for a driver. Instead, she slipped away to take a shower. She''d once lived in The Gilded Whisper Estates, and kept her


    favorite soaps and lotions frother


    there stashed in the guest bathroom.


    She changed into a silk camisole nightgown before returning.


    Timothy was sprawled on the sofa, eyes closed, teetering between sleep and wakefulness.


    She approached quietly, saying nothing, and gently dabbed at the sweat on his brow with a soft handkerchief.


    Half-conscious, Timothy was swept


    up in a wave of silent tenderne wept


    The


    t of that familiar body wash dover him.


    Jessy... his mind whispered.


    MS


    He caught She''s slender wrist, pulled her into his arms, and rolled her beneath


    him.


    She never uttered a word.


    Only their breaths and racing heartbeats filled the quiet.


    That hush-so reminiscent of Jessica-wrapped around Timothy like a memory.


    His presence, masculine and overwhelming, engulfed She.


    Her heart hammered in her chest.


    She closed her eyes and waited for Timothy''s kiss.

 Chapter 310

    Outside, autumn rain drifted down in gentle sheets.


    The raindrops drummed against the window,posing a soft, beautiful symphony.


    Inside, the atmosphere grew warm and intimate.


    Though Timothy hadn''t crossed any lines with She, her mind was already


    spinning with anticipation.


    Being this close to him, feeling the heat radiate from his body, his skin pressed to hers-it set her heart ame.


    His masculine scent enveloped herpletely.


    Timothy pressed his forehead to She''s with almost unbearable tenderness, his voice a low murmur. "Jessy..."


    She''s anger red. So, Jessica really was all he cared about.


    "Be good from now on, alright? No more fussing," he whispered, loosening his tie, revealing the sharp line of his throat.


    She knew perfectly well that Timothy''s heart belonged to Jessica.


    She''d even started using the same shampoo and perfume as Jessica, hoping he wouldn''t notice any difference when she was near, saying nothing at all when she entered the room.


    But knowing he spoiled Jessica so much, even his voice turning soft and seductive just for her, made She burn with jealousy.


    It only made She more determined not to let this chance slip away.


    Timothy noticed She wasn''t resisting him for once, and the dark mood that had been haunting him these days began to ease.


    Usually, she pushed him away.


    The first time, she''d bitten her own tongue bloody rather than give in.


    He''d never liked forcing her-not until Jessica started provoking him every day.


    Tonight, She didn''t fight him off. That, in itself, was enough to please him.


    He cupped her face in his hands, his thumb stroking her cheek.


    "Jessy, stay with me tonight, will you?"


    His lips hovered just above hers, about to im her¡ª


    Suddenly, the door burst open.


    Sallie barged in.


    She stopped dead at the sight of Timothy pinning She beneath him.


    Eyes wide, she froze for a heartbeat, then stormed over. "Timothy!"


    Furious, Sallie grabbed Timothy by the cor and hauled him upright, pping him hard across the face. "Have you lost your mind? Do you even know what you''re doing?"


    Terrified, She clung to Timothy''s arm, shrinking behind him for protection.


    The sting of Sallie''s p snapped Timothy out of his daze. He nced up, saw Sallie, and scowled in irritation.


    Unbelievable. Lately, every time he got close to Jessy, someone or something always interrupted.


    Timothy''s eyes clouded with frustration. Being caught like this by Sallie


    frustauld mortify Jessica. He


    pulled the girl behind his arm closer, ring. "What are you doing here?"


    But Sallie yanked She away from Timothy''s grasp and shoved her to the floor.


    She cried out in pain.


    Timothy turned at the sound.


    Wait. That wasn''t Jessy...


    Jessy couldn''t speak.


    He shook his head, rubbing his temple, and looked again. Only then did he realize


    it was She.


    His eyes darkened.


    Sallie shot She a venomous re, then spun on Timothy. "I came to air out Mom''s room, then the rain started, so I rushed back to shut the window. If I hadn''t walked in, would you really have gone through with it with her, of all people? Ugh!"


    Sallie stamped her foot, furious but unable to truly curse her own brother. She whirled on She and pped her, once on each cheek-left, then right.


    Two sharp cracks echoed through the room. She''s face went red and swollen, her hair tangled messily across her cheeks, humiliation written all over her.


    "Have you no shame? Seducing Timothy today, of all days! Look at you-dressed like that, acting like a tramp. Should I take a picture and send it to Grandpa, let him see what kind of foster daughter he''s raised for over twenty years?"


    Just a foster daughter, after all. Sallie, the proud eldest Lawson daughter, deigned


    to acknowledge She''s presence-if only because, technically, She counted as her aunt.

 Chapter 311

    If she refused to give She any credit, then in Sallie''s eyes, She was nothing at all.


    As she spoke, Sallie pulled out her phone. Panic shed across She''s face- she scrambled up and rushed to hide behind Timothy, her voice trembling with hurt as she pleaded, "Timothy, you were drunk. It was you... you''re the one who..."


    She''s eyes shone with unshed tears.


    Years ago, She was the child Sallie''s grandparents had adopted. The old couple doted on her, and when they were little, Sallie and She had gotten along well enough.


    But as they grew older, things changed. She knew perfectly well about their family connection, yet she still got tangled up with Timothy. Sallie''s resentment grew with every passing year.


    She had spent thest seven years abroad, living afortable life while Timothy settled down, got married, and had a son. Everything was finally as the family wanted¡ªuntil She unexpectedly returned home.


    Justst week, Sallie''s grandfather had assured her that nothing would ever happen between She and Timothy, that she had nothing to worry about.


    How could she not worry, when they were practically on the verge of sleeping together?


    Clutching her phone, Sallie was determined to catch She running to their grandfather withints. Timothy, forcing himself to stand despite his weakness, remembered that he''d been the one to cross the line with She and now she was catching hell for it. His voice was low and hoarse: "Put the phone away. This has nothing to do with her."


    He''d been drunk, mistaking She for Jessy.


    Timothy pulled She behind him, shielding her.


    Sallie''s embarrassment red into anger. "You''re still defending her?"


    "Go close the window," Timothy said coldly. "Once you''re done, drive me home."


    He had to leave. He felt like he wasing apart at the seams.


    He needed Jessy.


    While Sallie stomped off to close the window, Timothy fought to stay conscious, his mind foggy. "I''m sorry," he murmured. "I''ll exin everythingter."


    He was a young man with blood running hot; he told himself he''d only ended up in this mess because it had been too long since he''d had any kind of release from Jessica, and tonight''s drinks had only made it worse.


    When Sallie came out of the bedroom, she grabbed Timothy''s arm, shooting She a cold, suspicious look.


    Why was She even here, dressed like that? Did she live here now?


    Sallie caught the sharp scent of liquor on Timothy. He was clearly drunk-she didn''t have time to fight with She tonight. She''d deal with her tomorrow.


    She hauled Timothy out to the car and sped off toward The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Once home, Timothy hurried to the master bedroom, calling softly, "Jessy?"


    But Jessica was nowhere to be found.


    Sallie caught his arm. ¡°You reek of alcohol. Go take a shower first."


    "Where''s Jessy?"


    He''d told her to wait for him at home.


    "I kicked her out!"


    Timothy''s expression darkened instantly. "Who told you to do that?"


    He''d worked so hard to get Jessica toe home.


    "She pped Henry across the face-you know that? The poor kid''s cheek was bright red. And she had the nerve to say he''s her son and she can do what she wants. She clearly doesn''t respect the Lawson family at all."


    "Get out."


    Timothy''s anger was barely contained.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    He physically pushed Sallie out the door.


    He needed to see Jessy-immediately. The memory of how close he''d just been


    to She, how he''d almost kissed her, made his jaw clench.


    Timothy stalked to the bathroom, his lips pressed into a thin line.


    Cold water thundered over his skin, only barely soothing the desire gnawing at


    him, ready to boil over at any moment.


    He forced himself to wash up and change clothes, summoning all his Wer to keep it together. Then


    he


    the driver take him straight to


    Jessica''s apartment.


    Jessica had already packed her bags.


    A heavy, insistent pounding rattled the front door.


    She knew-of course there was only one person it could be.


    She wanted nothing to do with him.


    "Jessy, if you don''t open up, I''ming in."


    Annoyed, Jessica finally strode over; she knew if she didn''t face him, he''d just use


    the Wheeler Group as leverage against her again.


    The moment she opened the door,


    Timothy eyes bloodshot and wild-forced his way inside. He pressed her back against the door, and without a word, kissed her with reckless, desperate abandon.

 Chapter 312

    The rich aroma of red wine lingered on her lips, heady and intoxicating.


    Jessica had barely registered what was happening before she tried to push Timothy away, only for him to let go of her first.


    He could sense he was losing his grip on her, that coaxing her back was slipping further out of reach.


    If he pushed any harder, he knew he''d only drive her farther away, maybe ruin whatever was left between them. All he wanted was to bring his wife home, to live like a normal couple again¡ªhe never wanted things to end in utter ruin.


    Swallowing his pride in front of his own wife didn''t feel shameful to him.


    Right now, his desire was almost overwhelming¡ªso close to breaking through¡ª but somehow, he managed to rein it in. His voice was rough, trembling just a little as he murmured, "Jessy, it''s been so long since we''ve been together. Don''t you miss it¡ªnot even a little?"


    His lips nearly grazed her earlobe, his hot breath trailing slowly over her skin. He was trying to tempt her, to draw her in with every ounce of charm he had.


    His deep, seductive whisper might have worked once, but Jessica was stone-cold sober now. All she felt was disgust. How could he say something so shameless and not even flinch?


    Pinned by his weight, Jessica couldn''t move. She furrowed her delicate brows, lifted her hand, and pushed back. "No, not at all. I never want to have anything to do with you again, Timothy. Please, just let me go."


    Timothy reached out, gently tilting her chin with his thumb and forefinger, his voice husky. "Seven years, Jessy. How can you be so heartless¡ªjust walking away from your husband and your son?"


    Heartless? Who was really the heartless one here?


    Timothy''s ability to turn things around never failed to amaze her.


    "If you say I''m heartless, then so be it," she replied coolly.


    His dark eyes locked onto hers, unblinking, searching. He didn''t know it yet, but it


    would take years before he truly understood what heartless meant.


    "I won''t let you walk away from this family, Jessy. Don''t push me," he said.


    Jessica let out a helplessugh. The one doing all the pushing had always been him.


    His stern brow trembled as he


    whispered, ¡°I don''t want to fight with you. I still don''t even know why we''re in this cold war. Whatever the reason, fine-I give up. It''s my fault. Please, stop being angry. Okay?"


    His soft plea, his admission of defeat, made Jessica''s eyes sting with unshed tears.


    Toote.


    Her heart was already hardened, immune to his words.


    Timothy brushed the corner of her lips with a fleeting kiss, then pulled her tight against his chest.


    In the dimming light, it felt as if something inside him-something he thought he''d lost-returned the moment he held her so close.


    Here he was again, ying the role of the devoted lover.


    She''d fallen for it before, again and again, always in different ways.


    She still remembered those lessons, every one of them. There was no way she''d be fooled by him again.


    His chin rested on the top of her head, nuzzling her soft, fragrant hair-the scent he''d grown so used to, the one he loved.


    His gentle, melodious voice trembled as it drifted down to her. "Jessy, it''s been too long. I can''t take it anymore. Please just tonight?"


    He sounded as if he was asking for her permission, as if this was all about love.


    Of course. He hadn''te here to pour his heart out for nothing.


    So this was what he really wanted.


    Men-always ruled by their hormones.


    "Don''t believe me?" he challenged,


    6 arms tightening until she couet


    barely


    Sha


    move. He wasn''t letting


    couldn''t speak, let alone answer him.


    She struggled against him, but he only took her hand-soft and delicate and pressed it against his belt buckle. "If you don''t believe me, feel for yourself."

 Chapter 313

    Jessica recoiled instinctively the moment her hand brushed against something rigid.


    Timothy tightened his grip on her, refusing to let her pull away.


    God only knew how much satisfaction he got from just that slight touch.


    Suddenly, he released her hand. Before she could even let go of him, his strong arm slid beneath her knees.


    Her body lifted off the ground, and she clung to his neck on reflex-otherwise, she would have crashed to the floor.


    He was powerful; carrying her in his arms was effortless. Striding purposefully, he carried her straight toward the bedroom.


    A momentter, Jessica was unceremoniously dropped onto the bed; Timothy, standing at the edge, yanked open his belt in one swift motion.


    The sharp snap of the buckle echoed loudly in the quiet of the night.


    Jessica scrambled upright, only to find Timothy looming over her.


    Her face collided with the firm wall of his abdomen-her lips brushing, awkwardly, against-


    A deep, guttural sound rumbled from his throat.


    He finally lost all restraint, pushing her down onto the mattress.


    Tonight.


    It didn''t matter how much she fought, how desperately she tried to resist.


    He wasn''t going to let her go.


    He needed her.


    Right now.


    And this time, he was determined to conquer herpletely, to make her his in every possible way.


    His strong hand pressed against the back of Jessica''s head.


    All reason snapped.


    No amount of self-control could suppress the wild storm raging inside him.


    He didn''t know it, but the drugs coursing through his system drove him on. Jessica was nearly sobbing.


    Timothy was relentless; no matter how she struggled or pleaded, he never loosened his grip.


    Her voice shook with rage and fear, verging on a scream.


    But he silenced herpletely.


    After a while...


    Crushed by despair, she had no strength left to fight.


    Shey there, limp and broken, like a discarded doll.


    Rain battered the windows.


    Timothy seemed inexhaustible, taking her again and again, his hunger


    unchecked, leaving nothing untouched.


    Outside, the rain wept and wailed with her.


    Dawn was breaking.


    Atst, Timothy copsed into a heavy sleep.


    Jessica, trembling, gathered up the shreds of her torn clothing and curled up on the floor.


    Her fists shook violently, knuckles white, veins standing out against her skin.


    She had no tears left; they''d all been cried


    tracks crisscrossing her


    cheeks. . to


    BS in the night, leaving only


    In this moment, death seemed like mercy.


    She felt filthy, ruined.


    She couldn''t go on living.


    The humiliation was worse than any disease-deadlier than the cancer that had once threatened her life.


    Slowly, she rose and made her way to the living room. A gleaming fruit knifey on the tray beside


    Qu


    apples, With lifeless eyes and movements like a sleepwalker, she picked it up and walked back toward the bedroom.


    a sleep and owl of


    Timothy was still asleep on the bed.


    Even now, in his quiet, unguarded state, he was strikingly handsome, his features sharp and


    His dress pants were unbuttoned, the zipper half undone.


    Despite his disheveled state, he radiated a kind of dark, aristocratic allure.


    Once, Jessica had admired him-he''d stood in her heart like a mountain no one could scale.


    But now, that mountain had crumbled to dust.


    Outside, the autumn rain hadn''t stopped all night, a relentless dirge for her shattered spirit.


    Step by step, she approached the bed. She raised the knife.


    The tip hovered, inch by inch, over Timothy''s chest-ready to strike.

 Chapter 314

    Jessica''s hand shook uncontrobly as she gripped the paring knife.


    The man beside her slept deeply,pletely unaware.


    She couldn''t bring herself to lower the de.


    At sixteen, she''d been epted by rmendation into Riverside Media Institute, arriving in a city where everything felt unfamiliar.


    Though Ines supported her and helped her secure a schrship, Jessica refused to be a burden. At night, she''d set up a small stall in the park, selling paper-cut art for a bit of money.


    One night, business was slow and she stayed outter than usual, only to be cornered by a group of thugs who nearly assaulted her.


    She couldn''t speak, not even to cry out for help, but Timothy-passing by¡ª noticed something was wrong and intervened.


    He chased off the gang and called the police, who soon dragged the troublemakers away.


    All these years, she''d never forgotten the way he appeared beneath the streetlight, almost otherworldly, bringing with him a kind of awe she''d never known.


    At the peak of her despair, when she''d nearly given up on life, Timothy had given her a reason to hope again.


    He''d wrapped her trembling, filthy body in his suit jacket and personally walked her back to campus.


    From that night on, he''d lived in her heart.


    Later, she''d seen him on TV. At just eighteen, he''d already graduated college and be a rising star in the business world-the heir to The Lawson Group, with patents and des to his name.


    To Jessica, he was someone she could never reach.


    And yet, she''d fallen helplessly in love with him, quietly following every bit of news about him.


    His brilliance, his talent, and his striking good looks drew her in deeper with every passing year.


    She never dared dream she and Timothy would ever cross paths again, but life has a way of throwing the unexpected at you.


    Seven years of marriage, and he''d always been so distant. Still, she believed he was different from everyone else.


    A man of his stature, proud and aloof, who made every second count in pursuit of sess-yet he''d noticed a terrified girl being bullied on the street and had the kindness to step in, even escorting her safely back to school afterward.


    She''d always believed he had a good heart.


    Butst night, he''d done what those thugs, twelve years ago, had failed to do.


    How was she supposed to go on living after that?


    All she wanted was to leave him, to give his wife''s ce to the woman he truly loved.


    She only wanted a divorce-such a small wish-yet he refused to grant it.


    How had ite to this?


    For a moment, Jessica really did want to drive that knife into his heart.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    She couldn''t even bring herself to kill a fish, let alone stab a person.


    Holding back the pain that felt like it was tearing her heart to pieces, she choked back a sob and withdrew the knife from where it nearly touched his chest.


    She despised her own weakness.


    mind if she couldn''t kill him,


    23 thought even crossed her


    should end her own life inste


    But why should she punish herself for someone else''s crime? Hadn''t she suffered enough?


    It had taken every bit of strength to convince herself not to give up hope. Now, finally, she''d found a chance to be free, a chance to find her voice again. She wasn''t going to let it slip away.


    The paring knife slipped from her hand and ttered onto the floor, the sharp sound failing to wake Timothy.


    Jessica picked up her phone and typed a message to Lawyer Marquis.


    Marquis,e to my apartment and collect the evidence. This is enough for me to finally divorce him.


    After she hit send, Jessica felt utterly drained, copsing onto the floor in exhaustion.


    Marquis, sensing the gravity of the evidence Jessica mentioned, immediately went to find Vince.


    When Vince saw the message, his face went ghostly pale. Just that single line was enough for him to guess what had happened.

 Chapter 315

    The memory of Timothy tying her wrists, of how he''d forced himself on her, made Vince''s heart clench with a violent ache. He strode out of his office, barely able to breathe.


    Marquis hurried after him, matching his pace as they rushed to Jessica''s small apartment.


    The front door wasn''t locked. They pushed it open and hurried inside.


    The bedroom door stood ajar. Vince almost burst through it.


    The sight that greeted him nearly shattered him.


    There was a heavy, unmistakable scent in the air. He was a man-he knew exactly what it meant.


    Timothy''s clothes were scattered across the floor. The bed sheets were tangled and torn.


    Timothyy on the bed, shirtless, his dress pants hanging loosely off his hips. Even now, he slept as if nothing had happened.


    Marquis immediately turned away, retreating from the room, unable to look any longer.


    Vince''s hands shook as he unfastened his suit jacket and slipped it off. Step by heavy step, he crossed the room to Jessica. With trembling gentleness, he wrapped his jacket around her, shielding her torn nightgown and broken dignity. Bruises¡ªharsh, purple fingerprints-marked both sides of Jessica''s jaw. At the corner of her mouth, something white and dried clung to her skin. Her exposed flesh was covered in a chaotic patchwork of bites, kisses, and handprints.


    Vince knew Timothy well. He couldn''t imagine Timothy doing something like this to Jessica¡ªnot in his worst nightmares.


    Jessica hadn''t shed a single tear through it all. But the moment she saw Vince, tears spilled silently down her cheeks. Her body shook with sobs she could no longer hold back.


    A vein pulsed in Vince''s forehead, threatening to burst. His fingers trembled as he reached out, wanting tofort her, but he couldn''t bring himself to touch her, not after all she''d endured.


    At Jessica''s feet, a paring knife glinted on the carpet.


    Vince pulled his hand back. He snatched up the knife without a second thought, striding to the bed, rage blinding him.


    He drove the de into Timothy''s abdomen.


    Only then did Timothy wake, his eyes flying open in pain and confusion. He swung instinctively, his fist stopping just short of Vince''s face.


    But Vince was already yanking the knife out. Blood spurted, sttering Vince''s face and hands.


    He raised the knife to strike again.


    Suddenly, soft arms wrapped around his waist from behind, pulling him back. Jessica''s head pressed desperately into his back, her sobs wrenching through him.


    Vince''s hand went ck. The knife ttered to the floor.


    He turned, and saw Jessica''s tear-streaked, devastated face.


    If he killed Timothy now, there would be no way out for any of them.


    Timothy, clutching his bleeding. stomach, rubbed his aching temples, his mind thick with pain. Fragments of the previous night flickered through his memory like a broken film reel.


    He lurched upright, his gaze darting to Jessica.


    Vince''s suit jacket had slipped to Jessica''s feet, exposing her shredded clothes and skin, covered in those ugly, ovepping marks. Her face her lips-her hair, always so neat and glossy, was now wild and tangled.


    Timothy''s hands curled into trembling fists. Guilt strangled his voice.


    "Jess..." His throat closed around her name. Any excuse would sound hollow


    now.


    Last night, he¡ª


    Vince turned away, eyes cold and murderous, as if he could tear Timothy apart with a look.


    Jessica didn''t even nce at Timothy.


    She tugged at Vince''s shirt, wordless.


    Vince tore his furious gaze from


    Timothy, bent to pick up his jacket, and draped it over Jessica''s


    shoulders. He scooped her into


    arms and carried her from the ruined


    room. -


    Timothy tried to follow, but his legs felt weighed down with lead. Blood snaked


    down his abdomen, soaking into the carpet as he staggered forward.

 Chapter 316

    Vince gently lifted Jessica into the car and climbed into the driver''s seat, his eyes filled with concern as he looked at her-she seemed utterly drained, all the life beaten out of her.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital and get an examination?" he asked quietly.


    She nodded, her movements weak. Picking up her phone with trembling fingers, she typed out a message: "It''s the only way I can get a divorce."


    She''d chosen to call Vince, not Herbert, because she feared Herbert would lose control-his anger was even more dangerous.


    After all, Vince had only just met her, yet he''d stabbed Timothy out of sheer fury, and had nearly gone for him a second time. If even Vince had reacted that way, what would Herbert have done?


    Vince didn''t say another word, just started the engine and drove her to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Timothy''s shirt was already soaked with blood oozing from his abdomen. He''d managed to dress himself, but his once-white shirt was now stained crimson.


    Throwing on a coat, he left Jessica''s apartment. Last night, his driver had dropped him off, but now he was alone, forced to g down a cab to the hospital.


    The wound was too deep; he''d need stitches.


    At the ER, the doctor nced at the injury and asked, "Was this from a knife? Did someone stab you?"


    Timothy nodded. "Yes."


    "Do you want me to call the police?"


    "No, that''s not necessary."


    Four stitchester, the wound was bandaged. Timothy left the hospital and considered calling Vince. He doubted Vince would answer now, but he needed to exin things to Jessica.


    The events of the previous night reyed in his mind. He shut his eyes, feeling like he was losing his grip on reality.


    He called his assistant, Allen, and asked him to pick him up. While waiting outside the hospital, he lit a cigarette. Everything had spiraled out of control. He realized Jessica probably wouldn''te back this time.


    Mr. Smith tried calling Jessica.


    But Jessica was in the middle of her medical exam, and her phone was in Vince''s hand. Vince answered.


    "Mrs. Lawson, I''ll be there to pick you up in half an hour."


    "Mr. Smith, this is Vince. Jessy... she''s dealing with something right now. She might not be able to go abroad with you. I''ll talk to her and see what she decides."


    Mr. Smith, eager for Jessica to join his project, said, "Alright. Let me know what she says."


    After her exam, Jessica stepped out and Vince told her about Mr. Smith''s call.


    The light in her eyes faded even more; she looked like she might break down again. She took her


    phone from Vince and typed: Shen et


    wouldn''t be able to travel for now, but she''d still work on the character design and keep in touch with Mr. Smith every day.


    She was too weak to go anywhere-her body was exhausted, her mind worn


    down. She needed to rest and still had other matters to handle soon.


    Vince phoned Mr. Smith back. Mr. Smith''s main concern was Jessica overseeing the character design. Though disappointed she couldn''t travel he was satisfied she''d still be working on the project, and didn''t pressure her further.


    He did, however, express concern for whatever had happened to Jessica.


    Vince couldn''t bring himself to exin the details. He only said it was something serious, but assured Mr. Smith that Jessica was stillmitted to the work and hoped her absence wouldn''t affect his opinion of her.


    Once that was settled, Jessica turned to Vince. She wanted to call the police.


    Vince had thought about it, too. What Timothy had donest night-if Jessica wanted to press charges-it was a crime.


    "Jessy, do you want to see him go to prison?"


    Jessica paused, then typed her reply: "I just want a divorce."


    If she pressed charges, there''d be a criminal case-one that could drag on for months.


    She didn''t have the time or energy to go through all that.


    "If you just want a divorce," Vince said gently, it''s better not to involve the police right now. Let the women''s protection group and the disability advocacy board handle it. They''ll record your case afterthe hospital examination. If you decideter to press charges for marital assault, all the evidence will be there. You''ll still have everything you need."

 Chapter 317

    Vince knew all too well-getting Timothy thrown in jail wouldn''t be easy. Still, the evidence they had would be more than enough for a divorce.


    Jessica agreed.


    She couldn''t speak; she''d been mute since birth. That made her a person with a disability, and when something like this happened, the social services took the matter seriously.


    She''d made her wishes clear-she didn''t want to blow things up into a public scandal. She just hoped the relevant authorities could help mediate the divorce quietly.


    The women''s advocacy group also filed an application on her behalf.


    After the incident, Jessica hadn''t changed her clothes or tried to clean herself up ¡ªshe''d preserved all the evidence, knowing it would be needed.


    She wanted out. The old evidence might have been twisted by Timothy''s expensivewyers, but afterst night, even the best attorney in the city couldn''t talk their way out of this.


    Once everything was in motion, Vince drove Jessica to a hotel.


    After settling her in, he went out and bought her several sets of clothes¡ª everything from pajamas tofortable daywear.


    When he returned, Jessica was still in the shower.


    Vince took a set of pajamas out of the bag. "Jessy, I''m leaving some clothes for you right outside the bathroom door, okay? You can grab them when you''re done."


    Jessica knocked the showerhead lightly against the wall, letting him know she''d heard.


    Vince quietly shut the bathroom door and walked into the living room, where he texted his assistant to pick up some fresh fruit, pastries, and drinks.


    Jessica hadn''t eaten breakfast, and it was nearly noon. Given her state, he doubted she''d want to go out for a meal.


    Just as he finished texting, a message popped up on his phone. It was from Timothy.


    *Where are you?*


    Vince''s expression hardened. He didn''t reply.


    Jessica was Timothy''s wife. Vince was Timothy''s friend. By all logic, he shouldn''t be getting involved.


    But he couldn''t help himself.


    Yates Bryant''s words from the other day echoed in his mind.


    Could it be that he actually... cared about her? Liked her?


    He didn''t have a name for what he felt.


    Every time he saw Timothy ignore or mistreat Jessica, he wanted to call him out. When Jessica talked about divorce, he couldn''t stop himself from wanting to help. Thest time he learned Timothy had hurt her, he''d been furious.


    And this time...


    He wanted to kill Timothy.


    He didn''t know what this meant.


    Even when he saw her this morning her torn clothes, exposed skin, long legs-his only instinct was to protect her, to shield her. There was nothing else.  fo


    Suddenly, he heard the bathroom door crack open-a soft sound, followed by the rustle of a paper bag.


    Even now, knowing she was just out of the shower, his thoughts didn''t stray for a second.


    He just wanted her to be safe.


    Vince''s mind was a tangled mess.


    A little whileter, Jessica''s footsteps sounded in the hallway. He went over and knocked on her door.


    She opened it.


    He looked at her, voice husky and


    gentle. Try to get some rest, Jessel


    Don''t worry about anything else.


    e it all to me, okay?"


    Logically, Vince should have been on Timothy''s side. But Jessica couldn''t exin it-she trusted Vince more than anyone.


    Even if Timothy tried to warn her about Vince''s "motives," she''d never doubted


    him.


    Vince urged her, "Go lie down. I''ll stay until you''re asleep."


    After what she''d just been through, he couldn''t leave her alone. Jessica had just stretched out on the bed when Vince''s phone rang.

 Chapter 318

    It was Yates calling.


    Vince thought for a moment before answering.


    "It''s almost noon. Want to grab lunch together?¡±


    A call at this hour-Vince knew exactly what this was about.


    Still, he wanted to ask Yates how he really felt about Jessica. After all, Yates was the only one among them with any real experience in rtionships.


    Kane Sutton had plenty of women, but none of it meant anything-asking him for advice was pointless.


    After a brief pause, Vince replied, "Where should we meet?"


    "How about The Silverthread Eatery?"


    "Alright. I''ll be there soon."


    Vince closed his phone and remained at Jessica''s bedside.


    She hadn''t slept all night; it wasn''t long before exhaustion overtook her.


    Before leaving, Vince called a female assistant from his office toe over and look after her, leaving the room key at the front desk.


    By the time he arrived at The Silverthread Eatery, Yates was already waiting in a private booth.


    "Timothy''s not here?" Vince asked as soon as he sat down.


    Yates raised an eyebrow. "You two are sharp as ever."


    Vince''s mouth curled into a cold, knowing half-smile.


    He hadn''t been answering Timothy''s calls-so of course Timothy would go through Yates.


    "What did he say to you?" Vince asked.


    Yates shrugged. "Not much. Just asked me to invite you to lunch. He''s probably on his way. Felt like something''s up between you two-is this about his wife?"


    The moment Vince walked in, Yates had sensed something was off about him today.


    Now, Vince''s lips pressed into an even tighter line.


    Yates seemed to catch on. "Seriously, man, of all the women you could fall for, why did it have to be Timothy''s wife? You need to pull yourself together. We all know the rule: you don''t go after a friend''s wife. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten that."


    Of course he knew.


    But he couldn''t help himself.


    Vince clenched his fists. ¡°There are things you don''t understand."


    "Maybe not everything, but I get the gist. Timothy''s wife wants a divorce, right? Whatever''s going on between them, that''s their business. As


    friends we shouldn''t essen


    involved.


    But honestly, Timothy''s patience with you is extraordinary. You can''t keep testing his limits like this."


    Even after that whole speech, Yates felt he hadn''t made his point clear enough. He continued, "All these


    years, Timothy kept his marriag


    quiet never brought his wife


    around, so we all assumed he didn''t care about her. But he''s never once mentioned divorce. Even when She came back, he didn''t seem to consider it. Now it''s his wife asking for a split. Doesn''t that tell you something?"


    Vince gave a coldugh. ¡°So you''re saying Timothy''s in love with Jessy now?"


    "What else could it be? She''s the


    past, and there''s no way they''re getting back together. If you ask me, She''s return just made Timothy''s wife jealous. Once he smooths things over, it''ll all blow past Why are you so set on getting involved?"


    If it had been before, Vince might''ve agreed with Yates, as any friend would.


    But now, he just couldn''t do it.


    He couldn''t stand watching Jessica get hurt.


    "You''re overthinking it. Timothy never truly cared about Jessy."


    Yates frowned. "Why can''t you just let it go? Are you really going to go head-to-


    head with Timothy over a woman?"


    Just as he finished, Timothy appeared in the doorway.


    He paused.


    After a long moment, Vince suddenly ground out, "Yeah. I am."


    Timothy pushed open the door and entered the booth.


    Yates''s eyes widened in surprise.


    What timing.


    Had Timothy heard?


    Timothy sat down beside Yates, directly across from Vince, his face stony and


    silent.

 Chapter 319

    The atmosphere was tense, to say the least.


    Yates, stuck between the two men, felt the awkwardness settle on his shoulders like a heavy coat.


    Thankfully, the arrival of the waiter with their food offered a brief reprieve, breaking the ufortable silence.


    "Let''s eat," Yates suggested, trying to sound upbeat.


    Neither of the other men moved even a muscle.


    They hadn''te here for the meal, and it was obvious.


    Yates nced at Timothy, then at Vince. He had no idea what had transpired the night before, so he assumed Vince was at fault-coveting Timothy''s wife,


    perhaps. Hoping to smooth things over, Yates shot Vince a discreet look, urging him to say something, to take the first step.


    They were friends, after all. In Yates''s mind, no matter how big the problem, it could be talked down, brushed aside, and life would move on.


    But Vince didn''t even acknowledge him.


    Instead, it was Timothy who spoke first. "Where is she?"


    Yates stared at Timothy, startled.


    What on earth had happened?


    Vince''s tone was biting. "Aren''t you supposed to be resourceful? What''s the matter-can''t find her?"


    Vince had arranged for Jessica to stay at a hotel owned by The Zimmerman Group, but left no record of her check-in. There was no way Timothy could track her down easily.


    Yates tried to intervene, "Vince, let''s not make this any worse."


    But Timothy cut him off. "It''s all right. I was the one who made the mistake." Yates was dumbfounded.


    This was clearly Vince hiding Timothy''s wife, yet Timothy wasn''t even angry. He was actually admitting fault?


    Timothy continued, "If I don''t find her and exin things, this will only get messier. Please, just tell me where she is."


    Even if Vince had stabbed him in the back, Timothy didn''t seem to care.


    After all, he genuinely believed he was in the wrong.


    If Vince had taken Jessica away, Timothy wouldn''t be angry. Because Vince was protecting her.


    What happenedst night wasn''t what Timothy had intended.


    He''d gone to make peace with her-how had things spiraled so far out of control? Maybe it had just been too long. Maybe he''d wanted


    her too much...


    Vince sneered, "Drop the act. Do you honestly think she''ll ever forgive you? Wake


    up, man. My advice? Get a divorce-fast."


    "Vince!" Yates snapped, "Would you just listen for once?"


    Timothy raised a hand, signaling Yates to stop.


    His gaze locked on Vince. "I''m not getting a divorce."


    "You think it''s up to you anymore? Stop dreaming."


    Vince, whose face usually carried a hint of a smile, was stone-cold today.


    Timothy, knowing he was at fault, kept his tone calm. "Give me her address. I''ll do everything I can to help you find your sister."


    That was the only leverage Timothy had to offer, the only thing he thought might sway Vince.


    Vince''s missing sister was a serious, urgent matter. But so was Jessica.


    Timothy had ess to all kinds of advanced technology-if hemitted his resources, he''d find her a lot faster than Vince could.


    But he refused to use Jessica as a bargaining chip.


    Vince said nothing.


    Yates tried again. "Vince,e on. Jessica is Timothy''s wife. Hiding her-what good does that do?


    Whatever''s going on between them, it''s not our business. Just tell


    Timothy where she is, okay?"


    Just then, Timothy''s phone rang.


    It was Mabel calling.


    "Sir, you need toe back right away. People from the social services and the women''s shelter are here. They say if you don''t return soon, they''ll call the police

 Chapter 320

    Timothy''s expression darkened as he shot Vince a look, then spoke into his phone. "Understood. I''ll be right there."


    He could guess easily enough this was probably Vince''s doing, bringing Jessica in to file a report.


    A chill flickered across Timothy''s usually warm and handsome features, but he didn''t bother to argue with Vince.


    Standing up, he said, "I''ve got something to take care of. I''ll be off."


    Yates blinked in confusion. "We haven''t even started dinner."


    Timothy didn''t look back. He walked straight out, letting the private dining room door click shut behind him.


    Yates turned to Vince, giving him an exaggerated thumbs-up. "You''re something else. Seriously, I don''t get it-why does Timothy put up with you?"


    Vince raised an eyebrow. "You mean today?"


    "Not just today. I mean, even before this. Today''s just weirder than usual."


    Vince, for his part, didn''t think Timothy''s patience today was all that odd. What did puzzle him was Timothy''s leniency in the past. Aside from that whole battery share fiasco, he''d pushed Timothy''s buttons plenty of times.


    But Timothy had never really held it against him.


    For Jessica''s sake, Vince hadn''t mentioned what Timothy did to herst night. Instead, he changed the subject. "Tell me, what makes you think I''m trying to steal Timothy''s wife?"


    Yates snorted. "Oh, please. It''s obvious. If you''re not stealing his wife, why hide her away and meddle in their marriage? What do you want me to think?"


    Vince frowned. "Did I ever say I liked Jessy?"


    Yates nodded, dead serious. ¡°You might as well have. It''s written all over your face."


    Truth was, Yates had barely interacted with Jessica-maybe three times, tops.


    Once at a private room in Red House.


    Once at the Zimmerman family''s birthday banquet.


    Once outside The Silverthread Eatery.


    They''d hardly exchanged a word. All he really knew was that she was pretty, gentle, softspoken¡ªa bit like Vince''s kid sister, honestly.


    A thought struck him, and he narrowed his eyes. "Vince, you sure you don''t just like her because she reminds you of your little sister?"


    Blood ties can be a strange thing to exin.


    He''d heard stories-long-lost rtives, unaware of their connection, inexplicably drawn to each other, even falling in love.


    "Reminds me of my sister?" Vince was taken aback. "I never noticed. Never even thought about it. She doesn''t feel like my sister to me."


    Yates muttered, "Maybe I''m just seeing things."


    "I''ve been searching for my sister for years. It''s not like Timothy doesn''t know that. And he knows her situation, too. If Jessica really was my sister, Timothy wouldn''t keep it to himself."


    Vince trusted Timothy wasn''t that despicable. That was why, after seeing Jessica''s condition that morning, he''d finally lost his temper.


    Yates''s gaze darkened. "Maybe I''m overthinking it."


    Why was he the only one who saw the resemnce? Jessica had already entered their social circle at the Zimmerman family''s banquet, and yet no one else had raised the question.


    Meanwhile, Timothy drove back to The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    The heads of the Disability Support Center and the Women''s Advocacy group met him at the door. Their message was clear: Timothy was beingused of marital assault. Out of respect for their marriage, Jessica had only asked them to help mediate a divorce, not press criminal charges.


    Given Jessica''s disability status, they were taking the case very seriously. They hoped the matter could be resolved quietly, without it escting to the police. They asked Timothy to cooperate with Jessica''s requests and agree to an amicable divorce as soon as possible.


    "Please tell her I agree to the divorce. She cane back and discuss the details


    with me anytime."


    Timothy didn''t protest. He gave his consent without hesitation.


    This was the only way to keep the authorities at bay-and, more importantly, to


    see Jessica again as soon as possible.

 Chapter 321

    Otherwise, Vince would insist on hiding her away, forcing everyone to waste more time searching, and the longer the wounds festered, the harder they would be to heal.


    With that, the people involved excused themselves and left.


    Afterwards, a call was ced to Vince. He was the one who had taken Jessica today, and since Jessica couldn''t speak or answer the phone herself, it made the most sense for Vince to act as her go-between.


    Just then, Vince had only just parted ways with Yates. He informed the


    coordinator that he''d bring Jessica to negotiate with Timothy, and promised to get in touch if any problems arose.


    He returned to the hotel.


    His secretary was sitting in the living room. The moment she saw Vince, she stood up. "Good evening, Mr. Zimmerman."


    Vince lifted a hand, signaling for quiet. "Keep your voice down."


    He lowered his own voice as well. "She''s still asleep."


    The secretary nodded.


    "You can head home. I''ll take it from here."


    After she left, Vince tiptoed into the bedroom. Jessica was lying there, eyes


    closed, her longshes fanned out like butterfly wings.


    But her sleep was restless-her brows were drawn tightly together.


    The marks from fingers on her cheeks still hadn''t faded.


    Vince couldn''t quite wrap his head around it. He never imagined Timothy would do something like this. After knowing Timothy for so many years, he''d always seemed the epitome of self-restraint, almost ascetic in temperament.


    How could he have-


    Vince''s expression darkened, and he closed his eyes for a moment, deeply worried Jessica would carry psychological scars from all this.


    He sat quietly in the bedroom, just watching over her, odd feelings stirring in his chest that he couldn''t quite suppress.


    When Jessica opened her eyes again, dusk had already fallen.


    Meanwhile, Timothy had spent the entire afternoon at home, waiting. As the sky turned dark and Jessica still hadn''t returned, he grew more and more uneasy.


    He''d already told the mediation organizations he was willing to negotiate the divorce. Jessica wanted out so badly, he figured she''d be eager toe see him. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Timothy immediately got up, just in time to see Mabel hurrying to answer the door.


    He felt a flicker of nerves.


    "You?"


    Mabel''s face was tense.


    "I''m here to see Timothy."


    She strode past her into the house.


    When Timothy realized it was She, the light in his eyes dimmed a little.


    She approached, looking


    apologetic. "Timothy, I''m sorry... R shouldn''t have invited you to drinkst night. I had no idea that bottle was so strong. I didn''t mean for you to get drunk, and then, well we..."


    She deliberately brought up the events of the previous night.


    Timothy


    of his own hand still on She''s ne


    Voticed the faint red imprint


    cheek, and guilt pricked at


    "I''m the one who should apologize. Please, have a seat.¡±


    al


    She shifted awkwardly. "No, I won''t stay. Hust came to say I''m sorry, and to let you know-I''m leaving. Sallie threw out all my things today and threatened to tell my grandfather aboutst night. I don''t want to cause you any more trouble. I''ve booked a flight for tonight."


    Timothy''s lips parted as if to say something, but in the end, he said nothing.


    She hade in the hopes he''d ask her to stay.


    But instead, Timothy said, "I''ll have the driver take you to the airport."


    She''s eyes widened in surprise. He really had no intention of stopping her...


    With nothing left to say, she simply nodded.


    Timothy personally escorted She out of the house. As they reached the front drive, two cars pulled up.


    One belonged to Vince. The other, Timothy didn''t recognize.

 Chapter 322

    Vince got out of the car first, opened the passenger door, and carefully helped Jessica out.


    The moment Timothy''s eyes met Jessica''s those empty, shattered eyes-he felt himself grow even weaker, more helpless. For a heartbeat, it was as if something in his chest twisted painfully.


    From the car behind them, a group of officials stepped out-representatives from the disability advocacy group and the women''s association.


    Jessica no longer believed anything Timothy said.


    Vince had told her that Timothy agreed to the requirements set by the advocacy groups and asked her toe back and finalize the divorce agreement. She knew better; this was just another one of Timothy''s schemes to lure her back alone.


    So Jessica had insisted that Vince contact the officials and bring them along. With witnesses present, Timothy wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    Seeing the representatives, Timothy''s brow knotted. In that moment, he realized just how deep Jessica''s distrust of him ran.


    Vince supported Jessica as they walked forward, step by careful step.


    Her footsteps were barely audible, but each one felt like itnded directly on Timothy''s heart.


    Jessica stopped.


    She, noticing the badges hanging around the officials'' necks, finally realized who they were. She hurried over and said, "Jessy, I''m so sorry for the trouble I caused while I was back in the country. Please don''t be upset with Timothy. I''m flying out tonight I''ve already booked my ticket. If you have anything to say, can you talk it over with Timothy, please?"


    Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin, hard line. He said nothing, but when he saw the teeth marks on Jessica''s cheeks, his frown deepened.


    Guilt and regret gnawed at him. He''d lost all sense of reason,pletely disregarded her feelings, and for the first time, he hadn''t been able to hold himself back. He must have hurt her.


    It felt like there was a hole in his chest-aching and empty.


    Jessica raised her hand and, with deliberate slowness, extended her middle finger, flipping it downward.


    She, who understood signnguage, went pale at once.


    Jessica was mocking her, calling her useless.


    Last night, Jessica had given her a chance to take Timothy away. Instead, Timothy hade back and vited Jessica''s trust.


    Jessica had been with Timothy for seven years; she knew him too well. If anything had actually happened between him and She, he wouldn''t havested until dawn.


    Timothy caught Jessica''s hand signal, too. Clearly, She couldn''t stay here any longer. His voice was


    detached as he said, "The


    driver''s waiting for you. You should go."


    She felt utterly humiliated in front of Jessica and slunk away to the car.


    Timothy hated having outsiders meddle in his affairs with Jessica, but with everyone already here, he had no choice but to invite them inside.


    As they made their way to the house, Timothy sent a quick message to Secretary Allen. These extra people need to be gone as soon as possible. Otherwise, he''d never get the chance to talk to Jessica alone.


    Once inside, everyone gathered in the living room.


    The officials from the advocacy groups took the situation seriously, with the disability representative speaking up first, clearly anxious. "Mr. Lawson, Mrs. Lawson has returned. The matter of divorce needs to be resolved as soon as possible.¡±


    Timothy nodded, his gaze shifting to Jessica. He looked at her with pain in his


    eyes, his voice rough. "Whatever you want, just say it."


    His willingness to cooperate left the officials quietly satisfied.


    Jessica lifted her hand, the gesture weak-her hand and wrist marked with fading bruises.


    I don''t want anything. I just want a divorce.


    Her movements were subdued, her expression even more so, as though even if she spoke aloud, there would be no trace of anger in her voice.

 Chapter 323

    Because all that was left was disappointment...


    Timothy stood up and said, "I''ll go draft the divorce papers. Please wait here."


    Then he told Mabel to bring in some tea and snacks.


    He walked into his study, turned on hisptop, and began typing up the agreement, his movements slow and deliberate.


    He decided to give Jessica half of all his assets.


    Since his holdings were extensive, listing everything out took considerable time.


    Halfway through, the representatives from the disability and women''s advocacy groups received an urgent call¡ªthey had to leave. Before going, one of them turned to Vince and Jessica. "Mr. Lawson is being very cooperative tonight and is already preparing the divorce agreement. We have an emergency to attend to, but if anything elsees up, please contact us right away."


    Jessica didn''t want them to leave. She knew Timothy wasn''t to be trusted.


    But they really did have official duties to get to, so there was no choice but to let them go.


    Not long after the advocacy staff departed, Vince''s phone rang.


    It was the butler.


    "Sir, you need toe home right away-Grandfather just copsed, and he''s in the ambnce now!"


    Vince''s voice tightened with worry. "How did that happen? Was he feeling ill?"


    "I''m not sure. It happened so suddenly."


    Vince was the only one at home with his grandfather. There was no one else he could call on. With his grandfather being rushed to the hospital for emergency care, he knew he had to go.


    But Jessica...


    He was deeply uneasy about leaving her alone at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    Just then, Timothy emerged from the study, holding the freshly printed divorce agreement in his hand.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Vince pressed, "Timothy, just sign it already."


    It wouldn''t take long-once Timothy signed, Vince could take Jessica with him.


    But before he could say more, Vince''s phone rang again.


    This time, it was someone from hispany.


    The Zimmerman Group''s emerce tform had suffered a major system failure and was


    identally giving away mass


    promocredits. It was already trending online, and thousands of users were flooding in to take advantage. In just thirty minutes, losses had already reached nearly twenty million dors.


    If this wasn''t resolved immediately, the consequences by morning would be disastrous.


    Vince shot Timothy a cold, piercing look.


    Timothy met his gaze with cool


    indifference, casually waving the et


    divorce papers. "Don''t worry. I''l discuss the details with Jessy, just the


    two of us."


    His calm tone carried a subtle, unmistakable threat.


    Vince''s mind raced, torn between urgent responsibilities.


    Jessica, having seen Timothy''s maniptions before, quickly pieced together what was happening. She typed a message on her phone and showed it to Vince: "Go take care of


    your emergencies. I can handle myself."


    If Timothy tried anything, she''d fight him tooth and nail.


    "Jessy..." Vince''s voice was thick with concern.


    Jessica offered him a reassuring smile and turned her phone so he could read the message again.


    "I''ll be fine. Go do what you need to do."


    It was only then that Timothy seemed to realize-Jessica hadn''t smiled at him in a very long time.


    His heart sank deeper still.


    Vince shot Timothy onest withering re before finally hurrying off to deal with his crises.


    In an instant, everyone was gone.


    The living room of the mansion was left cold and silent.


    "Mabel," Timothy called out.


    She hurried in.


    "Everyone can go rest for the night," he told her.


    The staff quietly slipped out to the back of the house, leaving the grand estate emptier and quieter than ever.


    Timothy sank onto the sofa, every inch the poised, elegant man ustomed to power. His deep, shadowed eyes locked onto Jessica''s face.


    For several long minutes, the silence between them was absolute.

 Chapter 324

    Jessica had had enough. She raised her hand. ¡°Let''s sign the papers."


    Timothy stood up, picked up the agreement, and walked over to her, offering the documents.


    She took them, eyes scanning the terms, when Timothy suddenly swept her up into his arms.


    The divorce papers slipped from her grasp and fluttered to the floor.


    She couldn''t trust him. Not anymore.


    The agreement promised her half of all his assets.


    Did he really think she could be bought that easily?


    Timothy strode toward the door, but even he didn''t see where Jessica managed to draw a knife and press it against his throat.


    The cold, sharp de grazed his skin.


    In Jessica''s gaze, he saw a resolve he''d never witnessed before.


    He looked at her, voice low and steady. "nning to murder your husband?"


    She red up at him, jaw clenched tight.


    Even with the knife at his neck, he showed not an ounce of fear.


    Timothy barely acknowledged the threat, carrying her on without breaking stride.


    She couldn''t find her voice; she could only let her actions speak for her.


    The tip of the de pricked his skin.


    He paused for a heartbeat as the pain hit, but then continued, unfazed.


    Jessica pressed harder. Blood beaded at his throat.


    When they reached the car, Timothy spoke gently, almost tenderly. "Put the knife down. If you still want to stab meter, I''ll let you."


    His elegant fingers curled around the passenger side handle, opening the door.


    Jessica was so weak she didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Timothy''s calmposure and soft words finally began to break through her defenses.


    He eased her into the passenger seat, then got behind the wheel. The ck Mercedes pulled away from The Gilded Whisper Estates and disappeared into the night.


    He had to get her out of there.


    Too many strangers had been sneaking into the estatetely-he hadn''t had a real chance to sit down and talk to her.


    The whole drive, Jessica clutched the knife tightly.


    Timothy didn''t dare drive too fast, afraid that a sudden stop might hurt her.


    They rolled down wide, paved roads, then turned onto a narrower street.


    Jessica stared out the window, her gaze unfocused. The surroundings were starting to look familiar.


    Riverside University.


    She''d lived here for four years.


    The old rental apartments near campus.


    shene


    Back then, she hadn''t stayed in the dorms-she needed to go out at night and sell paper-cut art to make ends meet. In the beginning, she''d survived on Ines''s support and a patchwork of schrships, renting the cheapest ce she could find.


    Later, when she started picking up odd jobs, her situation improved, and she


    moved into a small one-bedroom with much nicer furnishings.


    Timothy had only visited once, the day he came to take her to sign their marriage license.


    After they married, she gave up the lease.


    Timothy parked, walked around to the passenger side, and lifted her out again.


    He carried her into the elevator, straight up to the ninth floor.


    Jessica''s old floor. She had no idea why he''d brought her here now.


    Apartment 909. The lock had been upgraded to facial recognition¡ªentry was effortless.


    Inside, everything was just as she remembered.


    Seven years had passed, yet a deep sense of familiarity washed over her.


    It wasn''t big-maybe five hundred square feet, with a tiny balcony-but back then, it had been her safe harbor.


    Timothy set her gently on the little fabric sofa in the living room and studied her for a long moment. His voice softened. "Seven years ago, I bought this ce and put it in your name. You lived here for fouryears. I thought you''d be attached to it. I only changed the locks-everything else, I left the same."


    On the wall behind the sofa hung several pieces of framed paper-cut art, their intricate,yered designs full of life. Years ago, Timothy had barely nced at them, assuming they were just store-bought O decorations.


    Now he realized they were all Jessica''s own handiwork.

 Chapter 325

    Jessica''s fingers tightened ever so slightly around the knife.


    What was the point of his words now-did he expect her to be moved?


    Sorry. That wasn''t going to happen.


    Timothy caught sight of her listless eyes and the glint of metal in her grip. His voice came low and rough. "Aboutst night... I''m sorry. I lost control."


    He sounded calm, almost gentle, as if he wanted to reach out and soothe the bruises he''d left on her cheek.


    Jessica lifted her gaze, meeting Timothy''s deep, ocean-blue eyes. A mirthless smile tugged at her lips.


    Their marriage was unraveling, inching toward its end.


    He yed the same game over and over, each time cutting her heart open, letting it bleed anew.


    Jessica''s cold, bitter smile sliced right through Timothy.


    He''d gone too farst night.


    "It was my fault, I admit it, Jessy..." Suddenly, Timothy caught her hand, pried the knife from her loose grip, and tossed it aside. He crouched down in front of her, guiding her hand to his cheek. "Go ahead. Hit me. Don''t stop until you''re not angry anymore, okay?"


    Jessica didn''t even try. Though he pressed her hand to his face, her fingers stayed limp, barely grazing his skin.


    She just stared at him, detached, as if nothing about this mattered anymore.


    Timothy felt the weight of helplessness pressing down on him. He lowered his head onto herp, voice thick with emotion. "It''s been so long since we''ve been close. I just... I missed you. I missed you so much I couldn''t help myself. I never meant to "


    He never meant to hurt her like that.


    His longing for her had started the moment she went to take her showerst night, burning hotter with every minute at Moonstrand Vis.


    No amount of nicotine, no bottle of whiskey, not even a freezing shower could smother the ache.


    He''d rushed over, desperate to make things right, desperate to hold her gently, to coax her back to him.


    But he couldn''t even say how things had gone so wrong in the end.


    Jessica said nothing. Only silence hung between them.


    Slowly, Timothy raised his head, his eyes catching on the cut at the corner of her mouth. The memory of his own animalistic behavior twisted his gut with guilt.


    "Jessy." Her name rolled off his tongue, deep and warm-his voice the same way she used to love hearing it.


    Usually, he called her Jessica.


    Only in the darkness, in the throes of passion, would he whisper Jessy like that.


    Last night, he''d murmured her name again and again. But for her, there had only been pain.


    His hand, elegant and trembling, reached for her face, wanting tofort her, to ask if it hurt.


    But Jessica recoiled, flinching from his touch like a startled bird. She shook uncontrobly, her beautiful eyes zed and unfocused.


    Her terror her desperate trembling squeezed Timothy''s heart until he could barely breathe. Awkwardly, he withdrew his hand, hovering uselessly in the air before letting it drop.


    Jessica jerked free from his other hand, curling herself up on the sofa. She hadn''t even bothered to kick off her shoes, just drew her legs in and hugged herself tight, shrinking into the furthest corner.


    She was terrified of him touching her again.


    Last night, he''d gripped her jaw, held the back of her head, for what felt like an hour. Even now, her cheek still throbbed with pain.


    No matter how many tears she''d shed, how many times she''d shaken her head, he hadn''t let her go.


    Now, her tears spilled silently, great drops soaking into the fabric of the couch, spreading dark stains.


    She looked just like a lost, helpless child.


    Every tiny movement, every broken breath, shattered Timothy''s heart all over again.


    He sat down beside


    her, arms


    wrapping around her trembling body. Gently, he pressed his cheek to hers, nuzzling her in an attempt tofort her, whispering over and over by her ear, "Jessy, it''s okay... don''t be afraid..."

 Chapter 326

    The man''s voice was low and gentle, and only then did Jessica''s trembling begin to ease. The nap she''d taken earlier hadn''t done anything to shake off her weakness or exhaustion.


    Half-asleep, she slumped into Timothy''s arms and drifted off, but even in sleep, a deep furrow remained between her brows.


    Timothy, worried she might wake easily, hardly dared to move.


    Memories of the night before crept in, and with them came a wave of guilt unlike anything he''d ever felt.


    Meanwhile, Vince left The Gilded Whisper Estates and headed straight for the hospital.


    Sure enough, Larkin was lying in his hospital bed, but he looked perfectly fine.


    "Grandpa, didn''t they say you needed emergency care?" Vince asked, bewildered.


    Larkin, lookingpletely serious, replied, "You and Timothy didn''t get into a fight, did you?"


    Vince frowned. "Grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Larkin finally exined, "Timothy''s assistant called and said you and he got into it over something¡ªasked me to get you toe back so you two wouldn''te to blows. Honestly, look at you. Aren''t you both too old to be fighting like kids?" "Grandpa!" Vince was exasperated. "And aren''t you too old to fall for such tricks? Do you really think I''m the type to pick a fight with Timothy over nothing?"


    As for the trouble at thepany, Vince knew Timothy must''ve had a hand in it, but with his grandfather''s health on the line, he hadn''t dared to ignore the call. "So you''re telling me I got yed? What actually happened?"


    Larkin just stared at him, confused.


    "Look, time''s tight. I''ll exin everything to youter," Vince said, before rushing out of the hospital. He still needed to stop by the office.


    If Timothy had set things in motion, Vince couldn''t afford to waste any more time


    -he had to get his team together and handle the fallout.


    He''d barely left the hospital parking lot when his assistant called.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, the situation''s under control."


    "What do you mean, under control? How did it resolve so suddenly?" Vince asked, feelingpletely out of the loop.


    "It was just aputer virus-a false rm. Before our tech guys even started working on it, the problem vanished on its own."


    Vince mmed on the brakes, then pounded his fist against the steering wheel.


    He knew Timothy was behind this, but these were high-stakes problems-he''d been forced to take the bait and leave.


    And Jessica?


    A chill ran through him. He floored the gas pedal and sped back toward The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    The house was shrouded in darkness.


    He rang the doorbell for ages before Mabel finally came to the door.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, good evening."


    "Where''s Timothy?"


    Mabel frowned, looking uneasy. "Sir told us aff to turn in for the night. only came because I heard you


    ringing. I honestly don''t know if they''re still here."


    Vince pushed past her to the main house and started ringing the inner bell.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, please, let me get the door," Mabel said, switching on the lights


    as she led him inside.


    The ce was deserted.


    Vince hesitated to open the bedroom doors himself, so Mabel went from room to room, knocking and checking each one. But by the end, it was clear¡ªthere was no sign of Timothy or Jessica anywhere in the house.


    On the floor, the divorce papers Timothy had draftedy scattered.


    Vince''s hands clenched into fists. Timothy had gotten everyone out of the way, then taken Jessica with him.


    Knowing he''d been yed-and still falling for it-made Vince seethe with frustration.


    If it had


    he mbled down, roping in his ht been apany crisis,


    had


    not have left. But Timothy


    grandfather as well.


    Cunning bastard.


    If Timothy could use Yates to reach him, then Vince could use Yates to find


    Timothy.


    Back in his car, Vince called his assistant, instructing him to track down Timothy''s whereabouts. Then he dialed Yates.


    "Yates, set up a meeting with Timothy at the Red House for drinks."


    "Why don''t you just call him yourself?" Yates groaned. These two were going to


    be the death of him.

 Chapter 327

    Timothy had asked him out at noon, and now, in the afternoon, Vince was reaching out too. Did these two men really think of him as some kind of errand


    boy?


    "We''re in the middle of a spat, so enough talking-just hurry up already."


    Yates tried calling Timothy, but his phone was switched off.


    Left with no other option, Yates replied to Vince''s message.


    "Vince, if you ask me, Timothy''s got you beat. He didn''t just ignore your call-he turned his phone off. Didn''t even give you a chance to talk. Honestly, maybe it''s time to back off. If anyone else tried to steal his wife, he''d have handled them already. Why push it and turn yourselves into enemies? We''re all men here. Whether you love your woman or not, you can''t expect someone else to just sit by and watch. Let it go, alright?"


    Yates always thought Vince was the one in the wrong here-after all, Timothy and Jessica were legally married.


    "If you can''t get through to him, I''m hanging up.¡±


    Vince snapped his phone shut and rubbed his forehead. Yates was right-Timothy was more ruthless than he was.


    Now that Timothy had hidden Jessica away, it wasn''t going to be easy to find her.


    It was nearly midnight before Jessica finally sank into a deeper sleep. Only then did Timothy gently lift her andy her in bed. He knelt beside her, slipping off her shoes, then carefully pulled the nket over her.


    Timothy sat at her bedside the entire night.


    On his white shirt, near the abdomen, there were scattered dark stains of blood.


    The next morning, Jessica woke to the sound of someone making breakfast. She opened her eyes slowly, the faint golden light filtering through the blinds almost too bright to bear.


    The room was small. When her vision cleared, she saw the tall, familiar figure standing at the kitchen counter.


    She tried to sit up, but a wave of soreness washed over her muscles. Instead, she leaned back against the headboard, unwilling to move.


    Timothy seemed to sense she was awake. He turned to look at her, his dark eyes unreadable through the ss partition between the rooms.


    A momentter, he turned away. The sandwiches in the skillet were done; he


    turned off the heat, slid them onto a te, and sliced them neatly into small squares. He spooned out the thick, nourishing broth he''d been simmering and added it to the tray.


    Timothy walked over with a steady, graceful step. Stubble shadowed his jaw, and his usually immacte


    shirt was wrinkled, stained with dark,


    dried blood around his midsection.


    He set the tray on the nightstand, then bent down to grab her pillow. Supporting


    her back, he tucked it behind her waist.


    Jessica watched it all, her face expressionless.


    No matter how gentle he was now, she felt nothing.


    His wounds could reopen; she wouldn''t worry for him anymore.


    His stubble could grow in; she wouldn''t bother to rece his razor de.


    His shirt could stay wrinkled; she no longer cared to get up early to iron it for him.


    She didn''t even want to know anymore whether he was being genuine or just putting on an act.


    None of it mattered.


    Timothy sat down beside her, his voice low and gentle. "Let me help you wash up, then we''ll have breakfast, okay?"


    Yesterday, Vince had brought her something to eat, but she hadn''t touched a bite.


    She didn''t speak or move. Timothy didn''t press her, just lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bathroom.


    No matter what he did, she barely reacted, like a shell without a soul.


    Timothy pressed his lips together, squeezed toothpaste onto her brush, and handed it to her. He had bought all the toiletries early that morning.


    Jessica took the toothbrush without a word. The moment she put it in her mouth, a wave of nausea hit her.


    She pushed Timothy away?


    stumbled to the toilet, and vomited.


    Timothy rushed over, anxiously rubbing her back.


    And then he saw it she was vomiting bright red blood.

 Chapter 328

    Timothy''s eyes darkened; guilt flooded through him as he helped Jessica sit up and quickly fetched her a ss of water so she could rinse her mouth.


    He''d gone too far-he could see now that he''d really hurt her.


    Taking a clean towel, he dampened it, wrung it out, and gently wiped her face, then carefully smoothed her hair so she looked presentable again.


    Finally, his voice raw with regret, he murmured, "We need to go to the hospital."


    He reached out to lift her, but Jessica dodged him, turning away and heading for the bathroom. In the kitchen, she quietly mixed a ss of saltwater and rinsed her mouth out on her own.


    There was no way she''d go to the hospital with Timothy.


    She couldn''t let him find out about the cancer. Last night had made it painfully clear-even after everything that happened, he had no intention of letting her go.


    He always found a way to drive away anyone who tried to help her.


    Bringing her here was the least of what he could do; if she resisted again, she dreaded to think where he might take her next.


    She would never let him find out about her illness.


    That was herst escape route¡ªher final secret. If he discovered it, she''d lose even that.


    She walked back to the bedroom, crawled under the covers, and turned her face to the wall.


    Timothy followed, crouched beside the bed, and whispered, "Come on, sweetheart. Let''s go to the hospital, okay?"


    Jessica didn''t move a muscle.


    He grew anxious but forced himself to stay calm, coaxing her gently, "I know you''re upset with me right now-angry, even. But you can''t ignore your health. You''re coughing up blood. We have to see a doctor."


    Atst, Jessica rolled over and signed at him, her gestures sharp: "Why do you think I''m coughing up blood? Don''t you know?"


    A pang of shame twisted in Timothy''s chest.


    If she went to the hospital with him, they might find out about her cancer.


    She had no choice but to pin the me on him.


    Timothy''s handsome features tightened with remorse.


    After a pause, his voice hoarse, he said, "If you really don''t want to go to the hospital, at least eat something."


    Jessica pointed to her throat and signed, her movements weak: "It hurts. I can''t eat."


    She pulled her hand back under the nket and turned away again.


    Timothy flinched.


    Remembering what he''d done, he couldn''t bring himself to push her further.


    But she refused both food and medical help¡ªthis couldn''t go on.


    Afraid to upset her, he quietly stepped out of the room.


    Jessica heard Timothy murmuring into his phone in the hallway.


    She reached for her own phone, quickly sending Phelps all the documentation she''d prepared for the women''s shelter and disability services, including her medical reports.


    *I want a divorce from Timothy. He refuses and keeps haunting me. If your family can''t convince him to let me go, I have no choice but to take this evidence to the police. I''m disabled, and thew won''t go easy on him. If this blows up, you know better than anyone what it could do to the Lawson Group''s reputation!*


    She didn''t have time to keep fighting this in circles with Timothy.


    He''d find somewyer to wriggle out


    of it;


    while, his attorneys would baie


    es e 3 even if he was detained for &


    in


    no time.


    Her time was running out-five weeks had already passed since her diagnosis.


    All she wanted now was the fastest way out.


    Phelps nearly fainted when Jessica''s message came through.


    Timothy did this to her? Was that really necessary?


    If Timothy wanted something and Jessica refused, what, he couldn''t find another woman elsewhere?


    Jessica couldn''t even speak-why force her like that? Did Timothy have some twisted attraction?


    Phelps couldn''t think of another exnation.


    But this was too serious to ignore.


    He copsed into his chair, stunned.

 Chapter 329

    Before Timothy had even finished speaking with the family doctor for the Lawsons, his phone buzzed again¡ªthis time it was Naylor Lawson, sounding frantic.


    "Timothy, you need to get to the hospital, quick! Your grandfather just copsed!"


    Timothy''s response was curt. "If he''s copsed, call the doctor. What do you want me to do? I''m not a doctor-I can''t treat him."


    Without waiting for an answer, he hung up.


    On the other end, Naylor red at the phone in frustration. "That ungrateful brat! Even when his grandfather falls ill, he won''te home!"


    Realizing his ruse wasn''t working, Phelps opened his eyes and snapped, "You two, think of something! I want Timothy back here now!"


    Naylor blinked, confused. "Dad, you''re not even unconscious?"


    Phelps shot him a re. "What, disappointed I''m still breathing?"


    Muttering under his breath, Naylor said, "No wonder Timothy won''te back- he probably guessed you were faking it."


    Phelps looked thoroughly disgruntled. Having a clever, hard-headed grandson- he wasn''t sure if it was a blessing or a curse.


    Then, a new idea struck Phelps. "Naylor, listen-go to the cemetery and damage Timothy''s mother''s headstone. Then call him."


    Naylor''s face went pale. "Dad, are you out of your mind? You want me to vandalize Hannah''s grave? What if her spirites after me at night?"


    In their family, ancestry and the blessings of the departed mattered; you didn''t mess around with the dead. Some things, it was best not to tempt fate.


    Phelps pressed, "Tell me, are you more afraid of Hannah''s ghosting for you at night, or of Timothy ending up in jail?"


    Naylor raised an eyebrow. "Timothy''s in trouble with thew? No way. I don''t buy


    it."


    Phelps nearly exploded. "Are you trying to give me a stroke? Why else would ask you to touch Hannah''s grave? Or do you think by faking an illness yourself, you''ll get your son toe home?"


    Naylor shook his head. If even his father''s stunt didn''t work, there was no way his would.


    "There you have it," Phelps said, his tone brooking no argument. "Short of something happening to his mother, you tell me what else could possibly get Timothy back here right now? If you can''t think of anything better, then talk it over with Timothy before you do anything."


    Naylor was at his wits'' end. He at his couldn''t think of another way to get Timothy back immediately, and hez didn''t dare ask anyone else to don such thing. Resigned, he gathered a few offerings and went to the cemetery himself. Setting them by Hannah''s headstone, he fit a candle and whispered a prayer, exining to Hannah Howard that his son was in trouble, that he hoped she''d understand he meant no disrespect, and begged her not to me him-he was only thinking of Timothy.


    Meanwhile, Timothy hadn''t turned off his phone since he''d powered it on, expecting the family doctor to arrive soon-he''d need to go down and meet him.


    Just as he greeted the doctor at the door, his phone rang again. This time it was Vince. Timothy ignored the call.


    Vince had dispatched half his staff to scour Riverside City, desperate for news, but even after a sleepless night, there was still no sign of Timothy.


    Timothy had arranged for a gentle female doctor, someone with a background in psychology. He led her upstairs, where Jessicay on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Timothy gently touched her shoulder and spoke softly, ¡°Jessy, I brought the doctor. Let her take a look at you, okay?"


    At that moment, Timothy''s phone rang again¡ªit was Naylor.


    He frowned and answered.


    "Timothy, something''s happened. I have no idea how, but your mother''s headstone is suddenly broken-split clean in two. You need toe and see for yourself."

 Chapter 330

    Just as Phelps had predicted, Timothy could turn a blind eye to almost anything- but not this.


    "I understand. I''ll be there right away."


    Naylor let out a sigh of relief. He still didn''t know what crime Timothy hadmitted tond himself in jail, but after hanging up, he immediately called Phelps.


    Phelps wasted no time, bringing a group along to wait for Timothy.


    Before leaving, Timothy instructed the female doctor to take good care of Jessica. Leaning in close, he murmured to her, "I have something to take care of, but I''ll be back soon. There''s still so much I need to tell you. Wait for me."


    He gave her a long, searching look before turning to leave.


    Jessica''s throat still burned painfully; she didn''t protest as the doctor examined her.


    The woman was here at Timothy''s request. He didn''t know about her cancer- Jessica had told him she''d coughed up blood, and presumably, that was the story he''d given the doctor as well.


    So the doctor checked her throat carefully.


    Jessica remembered all too well how, just two nights ago, her vocal cords had vibrated violently. Time and again, somewhere deep inside, she''d wanted to scream out in protest, but...


    Herbert had warned her not to rush her recovery, to take things slow. Her vocal cords had been unused for too long; she couldn''t afford to strain them.


    After a thorough look, the doctor frowned. "The lining of your throat is badly inmed. There''s swelling around the vocal cords. I need to give you an anti- inmmatory shot."


    She put away theryngoscope and peeled off her gloves, continuing, "You''ll also need some oral and topical medication. I didn''t bring one of the medicines you''ll need, but there''s a pharmacy nearby. Wait here for me¡ªI''ll be back soon."


    Jessica nodded.


    As soon as the doctor stepped out, Jessica slipped quietly after her and left as well.


    She ducked into a narrow alley and sent a message to Vince.


    Vince''s hands shook when he saw her text.


    She''d actually managed to slip away right under Timothy''s nose.


    He replied, asking for her location, then sped off to pick her up.


    Meanwhile, Timothy arrived at the cemetery. Sure enough, his mother''s headstone had been split clean in two.


    His father stood nearby, setting out flowers and offerings at the grave.


    Timothy''s frown deepened as he knelt to inspect the stone. Judging by the cracks,


    it had been smashed with considerable force.


    It wasn''t a holiday or anniversary-why would his father bring offerings today?


    The break was fresh, the edges sharp and new.


    He scanned the area, searching carefully, and soon spotted a heavy sledgehammer hidden in the tall grass.


    His gaze grew stormy as he approached Naylor, eyes narrowed like a hawk.


    Naylor shifted uneasily under his


    son''s intense stare. Timothy had et


    always been formidable-his


    presence alone was enough to make even his own father feel small.


    "What brings you here all of a sudden today?" Timothy''s tone was hard, unmistakably usatory.


    "I... I-I dreamed about your mother


    so I wanted toe.


    sebet


    stammered, eyes darting anaylor joexpected... this," I


    Timothy nced down and noticed a fresh cut on Naylor''s finger. He immediately


    grabbed Naylor''s hand. "How did you hurt yourself?"


    Naylor''s anxiety spiked, and he blurted out a lie. ¡°I saw the headstone was


    broken, reached out to touch it, and identally cut myself."


    Timothy''s dips curled into a cold, skeptical smile. Without another word,


    Ke strode over to the grass, picked up the sledgehammer and held it up.


    Naylor nearly covered his eyes in panic-he''d been found out so quickly.


    And in the next moment, a crowd emerged from the shadows, surrounding Timothy on all sides.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 331

    Phelps emerged from behind a tombstone, leaning heavily on his cane.


    And in that instant, Timothy finally understood.


    He''d been tricked-lured here by his own father and grandfather.


    Fury surged through him as he gripped the sledgehammer in his hand, his knuckles white. He swung the heavy tool, its iron head pointing straight at Naylor. "Was this your doing?" His voice was cold and dangerous.


    Naylor, pale and shaken, scurried to Phelps''s side. "Dad, it was your idea! You have to exin to Timothy-it wasn''t all me!"


    Phelps''s voice cracked like a whip. "Have you ever been this stupid before? If you were going to leave the hammer, couldn''t you at least have tossed it farther away?"


    Naylor stared down at his shoes, unable to meet his father''s eyes or his son''s. He''d always felt caught in the middle-his father, sharp and forceful even in old age, and Timothy, the rising star who''d already outshone them both. Naylor was just... ordinary, stuck between two storms.


    Timothy''s chiseled features were shadowed and tense, a vein throbbing at his temple. They were all mad-tampering with his mother''s grave just to lure him back?


    Phelps''s voice was low,manding. "Timothy, let''s go. We need to get back to The Gilded Whisper Estates and settle your divorce with Jessica."


    Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin, bloodless line, his eyes dark as midnight. Without warning, he hurled the sledgehammer away. Naylor flinched, shielding his head, but the hammernded with a thud right at Phelps and Naylor''s feet.


    Pain shot through Timothy''s abdomen-he''d torn open his wound again, staining his white shirt crimson.


    A sh of real concern flickered in Phelps''s rheumy eyes. "Timothy, you''re hurt?¡±


    But Timothy was already striding


    f


    away, piecing it all together. Jessica must have told Phelps what happened that night. She hadn''t gone to the police, just reached out to the disability and women''s advocacy groups. Threatening to press charges would''ve been enough to set Phelps in


    motion-he''d want Timothy out of the way, and the Lawson family to step in and manage the divorce.


    He realized, with a bitter pang, that he''d never truly understood Jessica. She seemed fragile, but she could strike back just as hard, in her own way. By now, she was probably already gone.


    He had to get back. The whole incident had been a misunderstanding¡ªone he''d never exined, and if he didn''t, it would fester, poisoning everything between them.


    At a nce from Phelps, the men he''d brought with him stepped forward, blocking Timothy''s path.


    Timothy shot a steely re at his grandfather. "You''re really going to stop me?"


    ve


    Phelps pressed on, voice urgent but weary. "Don''t be reckless, Timothy. You know exactly what you did, don''t you? Jessica is a registered disabled person-she''s in a protected ss, and the authorities treat these matters very seriously. Do you really want to destroy The Lawson Group? There are plenty of rivals just waiting for a scandal. If word got out, you''d have a feeding frenzy on your hands. Think about what''s at stake, son."


    1.n


    Timothy had been raised as the sole heir to The Lawson Group. Responsibility had been drilled into him since childhood-business. alway@came first. All this, overa woman-a woman who couldn''t even speak? Phelps couldn''t understand why Timothy was making such a mess over this.


    But what Phelps didn''t expect was for Timothy to walk right up to him, face unreadable, and yank the sledgehammer from the earth. Without hesitation, Timothy hefted it onto his shoulder and strode toward the men blocking his way. He swung the hammer.


    The crowd scattered, falling back in panic, and a clear path opened before him.

 Chapter 332

    All the men Phelps brought were bodyguards employed by the Lawson family; none of them daredy a hand on Timothy.


    As Timothy was about to walk away, Phelps''s voice cut through the air, cold andmanding. "What are you all standing around for? He''s injured-take him to the hospital!"


    After all, Timothy was his own grandson. Phelps couldn''t outright order them to restrain him by force-he still had to consider Timothy''s pride.


    Wealth determined status, both at home and in society.


    At this point, even the old man could barely keep Timothy in check. His power was nearly untouchable.


    The bodyguards didn''t dare use force; they simply blocked Timothy''s path and tried to reason with him. "Mr. Lawson, you''re hurt. Please, let us take you to the hospital."


    "Oh, you want to try your luck?" Timothy''s tone was icy. "Even injured, I could still take all of you. Want to find out?¡±


    With a casual air, Timothy tossed aside the iron hammer he''d been holding and loosened his tie, exuding a calm confidence that made the bodyguards even more hesitant to make a move.


    No one wanted to be the one to exin this to the old man. One of the bodyguards finally stepped forward and bowed his head. "Forgive us, Mr. Lawson."


    "Come at me together, then. Don''t waste my time," Timothy snapped.


    He was desperate to go after Jessica.


    The bodyguards closed in, forming a circle. They all worked for the Lawson family of course they knew how to read the room. There was no way any of them would really fight Timothy.


    Not that it mattered-Timothy wouldn''t have been afraid even if they had.


    He''d been training in martial arts and boxing since he was a child. This was nothing.


    Within minutes, the bodyguards were sprawled across the ground in a chaotic heap.


    Timothy strode away without looking back.


    Phelps fumed. "Useless, every one of you!"


    He knew exactly what Timothy was capable of-he''d raised his grandson to be the next head of the Lawson family, holding him to the highest standards. Timothy excelled in every aspect, both physically and mentally.


    Naylor, meanwhile, didn''t dare make a sound.


    His own son had started a sessful business at eighteen. Even without the Lawson name, Timothy would still be a force to reckon with in the business world. Naylor knew better than to say a word.


    Phelps shot him a re. "You-you''re the most useless of them all. Why are you still standing here? Get going!"


    "Go where?" Naylor stammered.


    "Where do you think!" Phelps


    snapped, nearly beside himself with


    frustration. He stormed out of the


    cemetery, climbed into his car and


    barked at the driver, "Take me to The Gilded Whisper Estates."


    Meanwhile, Timothy''s scuffle had torn open nearly all his wounds, blood soaking through his dress shirt.


    He hadn''t even made it back to his penthouse when his phone rang. It was the family doctor.


    "Mr. Lawson," she said anxiously, "your wife is missing!"


    "I know," Timothy replied, his lips pressed into a thin line. He''d already


    I as much, so he wasnt


    = ll lle ta thin line. He''d already


    .


    The only reason the car was still headed toward the apartment was because he was holding onto a sliver of hope.


    Maybe she hadn''t really left.


    But now, Timothy was forced to admit¡ªshe truly wanted to be gone.


    Even so, she owed him an exnation.


    What happened the night before was aplete ident. Aside from that, he had nothing to feel guilty about.


    He wouldn''t let her leave without saying a word.


    Spinning the car around, Timothy pulled out his phone and dialed Secretary Allen as he drove.


    "Get to the airport. Don''t let anyone through."


    Timothy didn''t specify who to look for, but Secretary Allen understood immediately.


    "I''m on it, sir. I''ll take a team right away."


    "And have someone keep an eye on Mr. Herbert," Timothy added.


    Jessica didn''t have many people she could call for help-besides Mr. Herbert, there was only Vince.


    Hanging up, Timothy immediately dialed Vince''s number.


    But Vince''s line was busy.


    At that moment, Jessica was already in


    spoke on the phone with his assistant, arranging for a helicopter.


    Vince''s car, while ret


    There was no way they''d risk going through the airport.

 Chapter 333

    Timothy would definitely have his people watching that route-he had no choice but to get Jessica out of the city by a different road.


    Vince believed Cloverdale was the safest bet. Timothy''s influence wouldn''t reach that far, not easily.


    But Jessica wanted to leave the country.


    He was determined to make that wishe true for her, to make up for the guilt gnawing at him since leaving her alonest night at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    If she hadn''t managed to escape Timothy herself, who knew what fate would''ve awaited her?


    Meanwhile, Timothy was repeatedly dialing Vince''s number. Just as he lowered his head to punch in the call, he looked up-and a massive thirty-foot truck was turning straight into his path.


    He mmed on the brakes and jerked the wheel, desperately trying to avoid a collision.


    Vince''s phone, connected to his car''s Bluetooth, picked up the call at that precise moment.


    "Timothy¨D"


    A deafening crash cut him off.


    Timothy''s car smashed into the roadside barrier with brutal force, the impact so violent that the airbags exploded from the dash.


    On the other side, the truck driver hit the brakes, but the cab still clipped the rear of Timothy''s car.


    Another sickening crash.


    "Timothy!"


    Vince''s shout echoed through the car, but on the line, all he could hear was Timothy retching-a guttural, choked sound-followed by the unmistakable stter of blood.


    "Timothy, did you just get into an ident?"


    Vince hit his own brakes in panic. That sound-twisted metal and shattering ss couldn''t be mistaken for anything else.


    Jessica''s lifeless eyes flickered with sudden shock.


    "Vince "


    Timothy hadn''t called him that in years.


    A sharp pain seized Vince''s heart.


    Timothy''s voice, weak and dragging, left no doubt he was badly hurt.


    "Timothy, where are you? Stay awake! Get out of the car if you can, I''ming to you right now!"


    "Don''t... let them take Jessy... I need to tell her..."


    His words trailed off, unfinished. Timothy slipped into unconsciousness.


    "Timothy! Timothy!"


    Vince called his name over and over-nothing but silence answered.


    Then, suddenly, a frantic voice came over the phone.


    "Sir? Sir, are you alright?"


    Vince exhaled, relieved-someone had found Timothy.


    "This is his friend. Can you tell me where the ident happened?"


    The truck driver rattled off the address.


    "Please, do whatever you can to get him out of the car and call an ambnce!" Vince urged.


    After he hung up, he turned to Jessica, anxiety etched on his face. "Jessy, Timothy''s been in an


    ident. Do you... do you want to


    see him?"


    Vince wanted nothing more than to get Jessica safely out of the country.


    But deep down, he couldn''t deny it-there was still something


    between Jessy and vel


    something unresolved.


    Jessica''s heart twisted painfully.


    This was no minor incident.


    A car crash-life and death hanging in the bnce.


    The memory of those two thunderous collisions still echoed in her mind.


    After loving him secretly for four


    years, married to him for seven


    she''d poured eleven years of h


    into Timothy. She''d lost herself entirely, loving him.


    No one could expect her to feel nothing upon hearing he''d crashed.


    But she knew this was her only chance to leave.


    She clenched her fists, trembling, and finally shook her head.


    If she gave in to her feelings now, she''d only be surrendering herself to more pain.


    She''d fought so hard, for so long, to break free.


    She had to go.


    She wanted to live a life that belonged to her, for once.


    Vince personally escorted Jessica to the waiting helicopter bound for Cloverdale.


    As the rotors roared to life and the helicopter lifted off, Jessica waved to Vince. Goodbye, Timothy.


    Goodbye, Jessica-the girl she used to be.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 334

    As soon as Vince saw Jessica off, he jumped into his car and sped to the hospital.


    By the time he arrived, Timothy was already in surgery. Standing outside the operating room was a man Vince didn''t recognize.


    "Were you the one I just spoke to on the phone?"


    The truck driver nodded, his face drawn with guilt. "I was making a turn, but he was driving really fast-he came out of nowhere. I hit the brakes, but it was toote. He swerved, crashed into the guardrail, and then my truck hit the back of his car. I called the police right away. They''ve sent people to investigate the ident..."


    Vince''s brow furrowed with worry. The driver looked like an ordinary working man, his hands trembling uncontrobly.


    Just looking at Timothy''s car, Vince could tell the repairs would be far beyond what the driver could afford. And now, someone was injured. No matter whose fault the speed was, the driver was turning-he was supposed to yield. He''d have to bear responsibility for that.


    Vince understood how hard life was for people at the bottom. He offered some reassurance, ¡°Don''t worry too much. You didn''t run you helped get him to the hospital. The authorities will figure out what''s fair."


    He could only hope Timothy would pull through.


    When Vince called the Lawsons, the entire family rushed to the hospital.


    When the truck driver saw the crowd of Lawsons pouring in, he turned pale.


    Vince told him quietly, "Go find the police. I''ll handle things here."


    The driver hurried away, grateful to escape the intensity of the moment.


    Sallie, her face ashen with worry, grabbed Vince by the arm the moment she saw him. "Vince, how did this happen? How did Timothy end up in a car crash?"


    "Maybe he was on the phone and didn''t see what was ahead. I happened to be talking to him when it happened I heard the crash myself. We''ll have to wait for him to wake up and tell us what happened."


    Vince kept the details vague, careful not to say anything that might make the Lawsons me Jessica.


    Meanwhile, Jessica was already on her way to the airport, having booked the first ticket to Aetherion she could find.


    She arrived safely, though she''d barely eaten and felt weak and lightheaded.


    In the back of the cab, she pulled out her phone and began to type a message.


    Mr. Zimmerman, thank you. I''ve arrived and am heading to the airport now...


    Her fingers hovered over the screen, tempted to write more. She starte te


    to type another sentence, but deleted it as soon as she wrote the first word.


    After several false starts, all she sent was that one simple line.


    Back at the hospital, Timothy was still in surgery.


    The Lawsons waited anxiously, their faces growing darker with worry as time dragged on.


    Timothy was the center of the Lawson family-none of them could bear the thought of losing him.


    Vince noticed Jessica''s message and quickly replied.


    No need to thank me. Safe travels-go chase your dreams. Be happy. If I ever make it to Aetherion, I''ll visit you.


    Jessica''s phone chimed. She


    opened the message, but after reading it, her eyes dimmed and her han lowered to herp, the phone slipping from her grasp.


    Everything went smoothly from there: check-in, security, boarding.


    As she stepped onto the flight to Aetherion, she felt as if the tightness in her chest finally began to ease. Yet, there was still a thread puffing at her heart-one gentle tug, and the pain returned.


    She took her seat, closed her eyes, and willed herself not to think anymore.


    She just wanted to breathe freely.


    More than anything, she wanted to set herself free.


    Timothy''s surgery dragged on for three long hours.


    Finally, the doors to the operating room swung open. The Lawsons surged


    forward, bombarding the doctors with questions.


    Vince couldn''t even squeeze through the crowd.


    "Doctor, how is my brother? Is he going to be alright?"


    "Doctor, money is no issue. My grandson has to make it!¡±


    "Yes, my son can''t die-we''ll pay whatever it takes, just save him!"

 Chapter 335

    "Quiet!" The doctor''s sharpmand cut through the anxious chatter, and everyone immediately fell silent. Pulling off his mask, the doctor addressed them in a measured voice: "The patient''s rib was fractured-we''ve already removed the broken piece surgically. Luckily, there was no damage to his internal organs. We''ve managed the internal bleeding caused by the impact. His right leg is broken and has been stabilized with a metal te. He also has multiple abrasions; nothing too serious. There was a stab wound to his abdomen that had been stitched, but the wound reopened, so we''ve re-stitched it. He suffered a head injury as well, with some internal bleeding. We performed a minimally invasive drainage procedure. He''s still in a critical period-the next forty-eight hours are crucial. If he wakes up, he should recover. If he doesn''t..."


    "If he doesn''t wake up, what happens then?"


    Phelps, his hands trembling, gripped the doctor''s arm. Timothy was the grandson he was most proud of, the one he''d mentored personally. The thought of losing him was unbearable.


    "We''ll need to run further tests to be sure. For now, please step aside. The patient needs to be moved to the intensive care unit."


    The mention of the ICU sent a chill through the room-it sounded grave. Phelps''s knees buckled, and he fainted on the spot.


    The Naylor couple and N Lawson rushed to his side, helping him away from the chaos.


    Sallie didn''t follow. Instead, she fixed Vince with a steely gaze and spoke in a low, urgent voice. "You know what really happened, don''t you?"


    Vince pressed his lips together, refusing to answer.


    Sallie''s eyes narrowed, her brow furrowed in frustration. "Say something."


    Timothy was her twin brother. There were things on her grandfather''s side of the family she could ignore, but when it came to Timothy, she couldn''t just stand by.


    "When Timothy wakes up, you can ask him yourself," Vince said finally, his tone clipped. "His personal life isn''t mine to discuss."


    Still, the wait gnawed at Vince. Forty-eight hours felt like an eternity.


    He''d helped Jessica, yes-but he never wanted Timothy to get hurt.


    Sallie''s stare grew even colder. "Does this have something to do with Jessica?"


    She remembered dragging Timothy home from Moonstrand Vis that night. Afterwards, Timothy had gone out, searching for Jessica, and she hadn''t seen him since. He hadn''te home, hadn''t contacted anyone. Husband and wife both neglecting their own son she''d had to take Henry to stay with her.


    The realization hit her then. "Timothy''s in such a serious ident, and where is


    Jessica? She hasn''t evene to the hospital? That''s it, I''m calling her."


    Sallie dialed Jessica''s number.


    "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable."


    Sallie almost hurled her phone at the wall. "She''s really got some nerve-turning her phone off at a time like this? She''s be more and more irresponsibletely. She doesn''t care about her son onher husband anymore? Honestly, I don''t think she even wants to be Mrs. Lawson."


    Vince said quietly, "Maybe she really doesn''t."


    Sallie took a step forward and grabbed Vince by the tie. "Don''t make me angry. Tell me the truth-did Timothy''s ident have anything to do with that mute girl?"


    Vince yanked his tie out of Sallie''s grip. "She''s your sister-inw. Stop calling her ''that mute girl''¡ªit makes you sound utterly ssless. If I were her, and you treated me like this, I wouldn''tst a day in your family."


    Sallie let out a bitterugh. "At Larkin''s birthday party, I saw the way you looked at her. Don''t pretend you


    don''t know. Seven years ago, do you


    really not know why Timothy suddenly got married? Jessica should count herself lucky she just happened to be in the right ce at the right time. If she weren''t mute, do you really think Timothy would''ve married her?"

 Chapter 336

    Vince''s eyes narrowed. "What are you really trying to say?"


    Back then, when Timothy announced he was going to marry She, both the Lawsons and the Howards were up in arms. The whole thing nearly ended in a family feud.


    Everyone knew Timothy''s sudden marriage was all about saving She''s reputation¡ªand, more importantly, keeping the peace between the Lawsons and the Howards.


    But what did any of that have to do with Jessica being mute?


    Suddenly, Sallie realized she''d said too much and backtracked. "It''s nothing. I''m just venting."


    She''d always looked down on Jessica for being unable to speak, convinced she wasn''t good enough for Timothy, and was constantly picking on her.


    Still, between the two, she was even more against She ending up with Timothy. For the time being, Jessica needed to stay Mrs. Lawson-otherwise, who knew if Timothy might have another crazy impulse and go back to She.


    If she hadn''t shown up that night just in time, things could''ve gotten really messy.


    "Venting? You think I''m that gullible?" Vince pressed. "You clearly implied that if Jessica wasn''t mute, Timothy wouldn''t have married her. What''s the real reason?"


    Sallie rolled her eyes. "And why would I tell you?"


    With that, she turned to leave, but Vince caught up in a few quick strides and seized her wrist. "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "You''re hurting me!" Sallie yanked her arm free, rubbing at the red mark he''d left. Her voice was icy. "Why do you care so much about her, anyway? Don''t tell me you''re interested in her?"


    Vince was caught off guard, lost for words.


    Sallie stared at him, her gaze growing sharper. "You''re out of your mind. She''s Timothy''s wife! If you so much as try anything... I swear I''ll go straight to Larkin!"


    This was thest thing Vince wanted to make a scene.


    Sallie jabbed a finger at him, repeating herself, "A real friend doesn''t go after another man''s wife. Timothy''s always treated you well. Don''t screw this up!"


    Vince did like Jessica. When it came down to it, he knew he was in the wrong. Even if Jessica and Timothy divorced one day, their history would always get in the way, making anything between him and Jessica impossible.


    He fell silent, realizing there was no point pressing Sallie further. She shot him a re and stormed off in a huff.


    S to


    Timothy still had forty-eight hours get through the critical period, but stuck in the ICU, Vince couldn''t visit even if he wanted to. With nothing else to do, he left the hospital.


    The whole way home, Vince kept turning things over in his mind. If Timothy truly felt nothing for Jessica, then when she wanted a divorce, he would''ve been altoo happy to sign the papers.


    But from the very start, Timothy had never once mentioned divorce.


    Timothy was always hard to read, but Vince could tell he had feelings for Jessica.


    That''s why Sallie''s words didn''t add up. And he couldn''t understand why Timothy had treated Jessica so harshly.


    Judging by Jessica''s demeanor, herst seven years had been anything but easy.


    Every time Vince thought of her, he felt a pang of sympathy he''d never experienced for any other woman. And that, honestly, was driving him crazy.


    He pulled out his phone and called Yates.


    "Want to grab a drink tonight?"


    Yates sounded suspicious. "You don''t sound like yourself. What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you when I see you."


    Night fell.


    Red House Bar.


    Yates looked at him, stunned. "Wait-you sent Timothy''s wife out of the country, then Timothy called you while driving and got in a car crash Jesus, Vince! What the hell were you thinking? You know Timothy hasn''t called you Vince'' in years. But in the moment he was in trouble, he called for you. Doesn''t that make you feel even the slightest bit guilty?"

 Chapter 337

    Yates kept berating Vince, oblivious to the fact that someday, the tables would turn.


    Vince drained his ss in one gulp.


    He couldn''t ignore the way Yates spat out his name he felt it, sharp as a p.


    When he heard the crash, his heart lurched in panic.


    Two years ago, he''d orchestrated that mess on purpose. Yet Timothy hadn''t really med him. He''d even shelved the project entirely. Vince had known full well that if he stayed out of it, Timothy would soon revolutionize the entire future of


    renewable energy.


    It was thanks to his own efforts or rather, the bond between them-that he''d managed to stall things, buying the industry two precious years to catch its breath.


    Of course, the real reason was that Timothy hadn''t been out for blood.


    Vince understood all of this better than anyone.


    "So what now? Feeling guilty? Regretting it? What good does that do? Once you set your heart loose, can you really take it back?"


    Yates, for his part, wasn''t all that worried about Timothy. After hearing Vince''s ount, he figured Timothy would probably wake up in less than forty-eight hours. The guy was in great shape, drove well, and could think on his feet better than anyone Yates knew.


    In a situation that dangerous, Timothy would have managed to dodge the worst of


    it.


    Vince hadn''t mentioned the part where he stabbed Timothy-but then, Timothy hadn''t held it against him either.


    And honestly, Vince didn''t regret it.


    Given how things were at the time, he hadn''t had much of a choice.


    "Say something. Why are you so quiet all of a sudden?" Yates was starting to lose his patience.


    "Yates, some things just aren''t that easy to exin."


    "What''s so hard about it? This all happened because you had your eye on your friend''s wife! Get a grip, will you? Stay out of it from now on When Timothy wakes up this time, don''t count on him forgiving you. Honestly, what a mess. And don''t pretend you didn''t hear Kane that night-he said his wife was mute, and you smashed your ss."


    "But I don''t regret sending her away."


    Every time Vince remembered the way Jessica looked at him-like a shattered porcin doll-he wanted to help her, no matter what it cost. Even if it meant turning Timothy against him, even if it tore him up to see Timothy like this, he was determined to get her out, to send her wherever she wanted to go.


    "You''re unbelievable. Just tell me where you sent her. I''ll go get her and bring her back myself."


    Yates was convinced that was the only way to fix things between Vince and Timothy.


    "I''m not telling you. It took everything to get her out."


    Yates drank with Vince all night, but no amount of whiskey brought them closer to


    a solution.


    Around eleven, Vince''s phone rang-Sallie. Timothy was awake.


    The two of them rushed to the hospital.


    Apparently, the first thing Timothy did after regaining consciousness-bruised and battered as he was-was demand to see Vince.


    When Vince and Yates reached the


    f


    hospital room, Yates took in the scene: Timothy''s head was bandaged, his right leg in a cast, handsome face marred with cuts and bruises. Yates frowned; the injuries looked bad.


    Timothy narrowed his eyes, cold and unreadable, his voice slicing through the room like a de: "However you managed to send her away, you''d better bring her back the same way. Or else..."

 Chapter 338

    Timothy didn''t bother to say what would happen otherwise.


    But Yates could tell-this time, Timothy really meant it.


    He turned to Vince and said, "I warned you. If you''d just given me the address, I would''ve gone myself and brought her back."


    Sallie looked at the three men in confusion. "What are you all talking about? Bring who back? What happened?"


    Vince and Timothy exchanged nces, neither willing to break the silence.


    No one answered Sallie''s question.


    Growing frustrated, Sallie red at Timothy. "Timothy, I''m asking you-what on earth is going on?"


    Timothy sat there, stone-faced and silent.


    She stood abruptly and marched over to Vince, stepping between him and Timothy, forcing their eye contact apart. "If Timothy won''t tell me, then you do!"


    Sallie had a sinking feeling something serious was being kept from her¡ª otherwise, why would Timothy have been in an ident?


    But Timothy and Vince weren''t about to let Sallie in on the truth. Sallie had never been fond of Jessica; if she found out this all stemmed from Jessica leaving, she''d me her for everything.


    "Sal, Yates, could you both step outside? I need a word with him," Timothy finally spoke up, voice low.


    Yates figured Timothy and Vince needed to talk, and dragged Sallie away despite her resistance.


    She shook him off. "Why is everyone hiding something from me? Timothy''s hurt this badly-don''t I, as his sister, have a right to know?"


    Timothy and Vince remained tight-lipped, and Yates had no intention of getting involved. ¡°You''re always so impatient. You''ll know soon enough, can''t you see Timothy won''t talk? Just leave it alone."


    "Then you tell me."


    "If he won''t, why should I? I don''t want to set him off. Let Timothy and Vince talk¡ª let''s just wait."


    Inside the hospital room, Timothy''s handsome features were shadowed with cold anger as he stared hard at Vince.


    Vince-unmoved, without a flicker of guilt.


    Timothy''s patience snapped. "Do you even realize what you''re doing? She''s my wife!"


    "Timothy, she''s not happy," Vince replied quietly.


    He couldn''t stand seeing that lost, joyless expression on her face every day.


    "Her happiness isn''t for you to


    decide," Timothy shot back. "We''ve


    been married seven


    years everything was fine, until you


    people barged in and turned my home upside down."


    Vince''s brows knit together. "That''s not fair. When I first met her, she was already talking about divorce. She''s your wife, but she had to sell her artwork just to make ends meet. So tell me, Timothy-which is it? Did we ruin your family, or was it already falling apart?"


    Timothy''s eyes flickered. "You don''t understand the whole story."


    He''d only wanted her toe home, but she''d stayed away, and he''d tried forcing her hand.


    "I''m not here to defend myself,"


    Vince said quietly. "I''m the one who put her on that ne, and by now she''s probably somewhere over the Antic. But can''t you see how unhappy she''s been? You''re dying in a hospital bed-stop fighting this. Use this time to get better. Maybe it''s good for her to get away for a while, clear her head."


    Vince''s tone was gentle, but it only stoked the fire burning inside Timothy.


    Unhappy... of course he knew.


    He missed her, but how could he make things right when she was gone? How could he exin everything, set it all straight?


    And she was out there alone...


    That thought made Timothy''s voice drop even lower. "She doesn''t speak thenguage. How is she supposed to manage in a foreign country by herself?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure she''s looked after," Vince promised. "She''d better be," Timothy growled.

 Chapter 339

    The reason Timothy didn''t really lose his temper at Vince, orpletely sever ties with him, was mostly because, that night, the fault had been his own.


    From start to finish, Vince had protected Jessica for him.


    A whileter, Vince walked out of the hospital room looking perfectly fine. Yates stared at him in disbelief. "Timothy really does treat him differently," he muttered.


    "Let''s go."


    Yates waved goodbye to Sallie.


    Sallie shot them both a re, then went back into the room to press Timothy about the cause of the ident.


    Timothy shut his eyes and said coolly, "I''m tired. I need to sleep."


    Sallie opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but seeing Timothy''s battered body, she simply pressed her lips together and fell silent.


    After a twelve-hour flight, Jessica finally arrived safely in Aetherion.


    The moment she stepped off the ne, she spotted Mr. Smith at the gate, holding up a sign with her name illuminated on it. Her nose stung with sudden emotion.


    She hadn''t contacted Mr. Smith herself-clearly, Vince had arranged everything. Ever since she''d met him, Vince had always been there, helping her.


    He knew full well that going against Timothy would do him no favors, but he never seemed to care. He''d even gone so far as to stab Timothy, just for her sake.


    Jessicaposed herself and walked toward Mr. Smith with a smile.


    Waiting for her, atst, was the life she''d been longing for.


    Mr. Smith led Jessica to her new apartment, just a short walk from his office. It was fully furnished, everything she could need was already there-including a top-of-the-lineputer.


    Jessica thanked him sincerely.


    "No need to thank me," Mr. Smith replied. "Vince arranged all of this. If anyone deserves your gratitude, it''s him. You just got off a long flight, so get some rest and let your body adjust. If you need anything at all, just contact me. I''ll let you settle in now. Goodbye."


    By then, Jessica was starving.


    But her throat was burning and sore, and she didn''t dare treat it carelessly-it was


    tied to whether she''d ever speak again.


    She caught up to Mr. Smith and,


    using her phone, typed out a message "You mentioned before you could introduce me to a doctor. Now that I''m here, my throat''s feally hurting. I''d like to get it checked out first."


    Jessica hadn''t nned to reach out to Herbert. She didn''t want to drag him into


    her problems anymore.


    "Is your throat really painful?" Mr. Smith asked.


    Jessica nodded.


    Mr. Smith recalled the promise he''d made Herbert and said, "He''s out of town right now for a conference, and I can''t reach him by phone. Maybel couldContact Herbert instead? He''s close with the doctor and could help get you some medicine in the meantime."


    Jessica hadn''t expected to run into such bad timing. She quickly typed, ¡°---


    rbert mysell. The 1


    you. Goodbye."


    Once Mr. Smith left, Jessica paced the apartment, weighing her options. In the end, she decided to message Herbert.


    She''d fought so hard to get here she couldn''t give up her chance to speak again, or her chance at a new life.


    That night, Timothy had torn through her like a madman. She knew her vocal cords had been pushed past their limits.


    Herbert was the only one helping her recover. If she didn''t reach out to him now, there''d be no hope.


    If she could keep Timothy from finding out she was still in contact with Herbert, maybe she could buy herself more time.


    After hesitating again and again, Jessica finally sent Herbert a message.


    The moment Herbert received it, he video-called her.


    For the past few days, he''d been anxious, unable to reach her, not knowing how she was doing.


    "Little Mute..." he said softly.


    He was desperate to say more, but the words caught in his throat.


    He wanted to protect her, but he simply couldn''t.


    That crushing sense of helplessness gnawed at his heart.


    Jessica propped up her phone and began to sign to him on video.

 Chapter 340

    "Herbert, you don''t need to worry about me. I''ve made it to Aetherion, but..."


    Jessica''s hands stilled mid-sign.


    Herbert knew all too well how much she''d suffered with Timothy, and he''d been hoping for the day she could finally break free. Yet, now that she was here in Aetherion, he didn''t feel as relieved or overjoyed as he''d imagined.


    He remembered Timothy''s threats, written all over his face that day-he''d made it clear he wouldn''t let anyone take her away. For her to escape Timothy''s grasp, Herbert could only imagine what it had cost her.


    He didn''t know the details, but the evidence was there: bruised fingerprints on her cheek and a small split at the corner of her mouth.


    Jessica noticed Herbert watching her in silence, and continued signing, "My throat hurts..."


    Herbert snapped out of his thoughts, concern sharpening his voice. "Is it bad?"


    Jessica nodded.


    "All right, turn on amp and use your phone to take a picture of your throat for me. Let me have a look. And what happened? Why does it hurt so much all of a sudden?"


    Jessica''s expression faltered. The memory of that night-the humiliation-made her chest tighten. She''d barely had the strength to seek out Vince afterward. As for anyone else, she could never bring herself to say a word.


    She signed, "I strained my voice too much. That''s all."


    Herbert frowned. She''d always followed his instructions, doing her vocal rehab exercises as prescribed. She''d wanted so desperately to speak again, but he hadn''t expected her to push herself to this point.


    He didn''t press her. Instead, worried she was in pain, he said, "Okay, I''ll let you go. Send me the photos as soon as you can."


    When the call ended, Jessica searched the room, eventually finding a small shlight. She tied it to the vanity mirror with a scarf, opened her mouth, and leaned in.


    Her jaw ached where the bruises lingered. It took a moment before she could manage to open wide enough, snapping several photos and picking out the clearest ones to send to Herbert.


    She wasn''t a doctor, but even she could tell-the blood-red streaks and swelling in her throat looked serious.


    Herbert''s reply came quickly, his worry evident in the terse set of his messages.


    This was bad. From the looks of it, her throat had suffered more than just vocal strain.


    No way this was just from overdoing her exercises.


    He hurried to prescribe medication, not letting his thoughts spiral any further for now. Once the prescription was ready, he messaged Jessica, asking for her address so he could have the medicine delivered.


    Jessica quickly sent him her location and room number.


    A few minutester, Herbert called again.


    "Little Mute, I''ve arranged for someone to bring you the medicine. For now, you need to stick to a soft mild diet soups, purees, nothing too hot room temperature is best. I''ve seen the pictures-there''s more than just vocal cord irritation. You''re hurt, aren''t you?"


    Jessica''s face flushed with embarrassment. She looked away, unable to meet the camera.


    She didn''t want to talk about what had happened.


    From the angle, Herbert caught sight of the marks on her cheek, his gaze darkening.


    "I can''t be sure until I check your


    with


    throat myself. I''ll message you instructions on how to use the medicine. I''m booking a flight now. I''lle to you, and we''ll get you proper treatment here."


    Jessica thanked him quietly.


    After the call, she sat for a while, thinking. Aetherion was a big city; no matter how influential Timothy was it was unlikely he could reach this far. Haying Herberte here was still better than staying trapped back in Riverside City.


    She wondered if Timothy had really gone through with his threat-the one about costing him millions with a single blow. She''d have to ask Herbert when he arrived.


    Herbert booked the earliest flight he could find, leaving with barely a bag packed.


    Deep down, he could already imagine what Little Mute had endured.

 Chapter 341

    He refused to dwell on it. He hoped, desperately, that he was wrong-prayed that nothing like that had actually happened.


    All he wanted was to get to her as soon as possible.


    Over half an hourter, someone knocked on Jessica''s door, handing her a bag of medication. She took the pills, following Herbert''s instructions he''d sent over, and swallowed them all dutifully.


    There was also a bottle of liquid medicine. She drank it, and a soothing coolness washed down her throat, dulling the raw, burning pain that had been bothering her.


    Her throat hurt so much she hadn''t eaten all day. Even before leaving home, just brushing her teeth had made her gag. Food wasn''t even a consideration.


    Now, after the medicine, she wondered if she might feel a little better. There was a supermarket and a couple of restaurants nearby; she originally wanted to pick up something light¡ªmaybe some creamy soup-but none of the ces had anything like that. In the end, she bought a cup of bone broth and a fruit yogurt smoothie and brought them back to her apartment.


    The broth was piping hot, so she let it cool while she tried a bit of the smoothie. The tangy, sweet vor was surprisingly satisfying after so many hours without food, but halfway through, she couldn''t fight the wave of nausea.


    She rushed to the bathroom, clinging to the sink as she dry-heaved several times. Thankfully, nothing came up.


    The effort left her throat feeling raw again.


    Back in the kitchen, she forced herself to finish the rest of the smoothie, this time eating even slower. At least the nausea didn''t return.


    The broth was still too hot to drink, so she decided to lie down and rest for a while.


    She''d barely settled in when her phone buzzed with a message¡ªtwo photos from Timothy.


    The first was a selfie, with a bandage wrapped around his forehead.


    The second showed his leg in a cast.


    Then, a text followed:


    [So you''re just going to leave me? Abandon me?]


    Jessica closed the chat, blocked Timothy''s number and ount without hesitation.


    The court had already epted her divorce filing. There was nothing left between


    her and Timothy that warranted any more private conversations.


    When Timothy saw she hadn''t replied, he sent another message.


    But all he got was an error notification.


    He gripped his phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white.


    Damn Vince!


    met


    He''d practically forced Jessica to leave. If she were still in Riverside City, at least he''d be able to track her down quickly.


    Now, he was just frustrated.


    He needed to use the bathroom.


    But with his leg suspended, he couldn''t get out of bed.


    "Timothy, you look terrible," Sallie said,ing in with breakfast.


    "It''s nothing," he muttered.


    "Aren''t you hungry? You should eat something first."


    "I''m not eating. Call an orderly in here," Timothy snapped, his voice icy.


    His mood soured further. There were some things he deeply resented having strangers help with.


    "I''m here to take care of you, aren''t I? Why call someone else? Just tell me where it hurts," Sallie protested.


    Timothy''s expression darkened. "Get a male orderly. Do you understand what I need him for?"


    His voice was sharp. Sallie wilted


    under his re, grumbling, "Jessica''s disappeared too, not picking up the phone-I''m so done with this."


    With a huff, she went to find an orderly. If Jessica were here, none of this would be happening.


    Sallie had barely left when Phelps and Naylor arrived.


    Phelps had been so terrifiedst


    night that he''d fainted. He''d only just regained consciousness, but


    insisted oning to see Timothy immediately.


    No sooner had they stepped into the room than Timothy hurled a pillow at them, ordering them to get out.


    Phelps, already annoyed, was about to lose his temper when Sallie returned with the orderly.


    That''s when Naylor and Phelps realized that Timothy needed help getting to the bathroom.


    Timothy had never been this humiliated in his life. He wished he could snap his fingers and have Jessica right there by his side.


    If Jessica were here, none of this would be happening.

 Chapter 342

    There was a time when Timothy got injured and ended up in the hospital, unable to move. Jessica was the one who stayed by his side, tending to his every need with tireless devotion.


    She was the only person who knew his deepest secrets. He knew, with absolute certainty, that no one could ever rece her in his life.


    At one point, Timothy stubbornly insisted on calling the doctor over just so he could have his casted leg lowered and, bncing on one knee, hop to the bathroom by himself-anything to avoid being cared for by the hospital attendant.


    He even refused to eat the breakfast Sallie brought him, settling for nothing but water.


    After that, Timothyy in bed,pletely ignoring everyone around him.


    Phelps tried to bring up the subject of the divorce with Jessica, but Timothy wouldn''t even give him the chance to speak.


    In truth, Phelps had never supported Timothy''s decision to divorce Jessica. He feared that, once divorced, Timothy would be left vulnerable, and She might swoop in during his lowest moment. The thought of that troubled him even more than if Timothy had married someone who couldn''t speak.


    But Timothy had gone too far in what he''d done to Jessica. With Jessica talking about pressing charges, Phelps knew he had to find a way to grant her request- for Timothy''s own future, if nothing else.


    Sallie, along with her son and grandson, stood clustered outside the hospital


    room.


    Sallie''s heart ached to see Timothy refusing to eat. She tried calling Jessica again, but Jessica didn''t answer. Frustrated, she couldn''t help butin, "I just don''t get it. Timothy''s been hurt so badly, and Jessy won''t even pick up the phone. How can she just ignore her own husband? What on earth is she doing?"


    Naylor frowned. "I''ll send someone to look for her. Timothy won''t let us or the nurse take care of him-she''s the only one he''ll allow."


    Phelps stayed quiet. The fewer people who knew about the incident, the better. "Go ahead and look for her," he said. "The sooner you find her, the better."


    On the way home, Phelps tried calling Jessica too, but she didn''t pick up.


    Jessica had fallen into a deep sleep and didn''t wake until morning light streamed into her room.


    She''d had a string of fragmented dreams-some about her childhood, where she seemed to have a grandfather and a brother, though she could never quite make out their faces.


    It struck her as odd, since those people never existed.


    She also dreamed of Timothy.


    Maybe it was because of the picture he''d sent. In her dream, she found herself caring for him as hey in a hospital bed.


    Jessica rubbed her aching temples, unwilling to think about anything rted to Timothy.


    It wasn''t until she got out of bed and went to wash up that she realized her throat felt much better.


    Even though Herbert hadn''t


    examined her in person, the medication he''d prescribed was surprisingly effective. She hadn''t expected his skills to be so O impressive.


    And for the first time in days, she managed to brush her teeth without gagging.


    When she came out of the


    bathroom, she poured out the cold


    broth she hadn''t finished the night


    before, nning to go out for breakfast. Just then, she heard a knock at the door.


    Was it Herbert?


    She hurried over and opened it.


    Herbert stood there, looking exhausted, stubble shadowing his jaw. He was alone, holding a bag in one hand, standing in her doorway.


    The moment he saw her, he stepped inside and pulled her into a tight embrace, holding her so close she could barely breathe.


    "Little Mute," he murmured, his voice rough and heavy with sorrow. "I''m so sorry..."


    His words were full of guilt and pain-and, most of all, concern.


    He couldn''t begin to imagine what she''d endured to escape from Timothy.


    He''d wanted so badly to protect her, and yet he''d been powerless.


    Jessica thought he was ming himself for Timothy threatening the Wheeler Group, for forcing her to go back to Timothy.


    She slipped out of Herbert''s arms and signed gently, her gestures soft and reassuring. "This wasn''t your fault. There''s no need to apologize. From the very beginning, it was Timothy who went too far. I''m so grateful for everything you''ve done-for helping me, for treating my throat. You''ve done more than enough, really. Timothy is capable of


    anything-please don''t doubt


    yourself because of him."

 Chapter 343

    Herbert forced a bitter smile. "I brought you some breakfast. Eat a little first.¡±


    Jessica gave him a grateful nod, her silent thank you as expressive as any words.


    When Herbert got off the ne, he''d stopped to buy breakfast. By the time he reached her, the morning chill had already settled in.


    Jessica really was hungry.


    As Herbert opened the food container, she nced at him and asked if he''d eaten. Herbert assured her he''d had something earlier, on his way over.


    He''d brought her a hearty soup-the kind Jessica had been craving since yesterday, but hadn''t been able to find nearby.


    She finished the bowl in one go, not leaving a drop, her hunger in to see.


    Herbert, ever the doctor, knew exactly why. With her sore throat, she''d probably barely eaten anythingtely. If she wanted to speak again someday, she had to be careful with what she ate.


    She hadn''t even contacted him until she was safely in Aetherion.


    "Little Mute," he asked gently, "how did you manage to get on the flight to Aetherion?"


    Jessica exined-Vince had flown her to Cloverdale by helicopter. And then, after Timothy''s sudden car ident, she''d easily caught a flight from there. Even this apartment had been arranged by Vince.


    Herbert immediately tensed.


    First Mr. Smith, now Vince. Just how many people were lining up to take Jessy from him?


    "Little Mute, why don''t you just stay at my ce? Vince and Timothy are friends- what if he lets something slip about where you are..."


    He knew full well how hard she''d fought to get away. Thest thing she wanted was to end up back with Timothy.


    Jessica smiled and responded with her hands, "I trust him."


    If Vince had ever intended to betray her to Timothy, he wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to help her escape.


    Besides, her marriage with Timothy would be settled in court. The hearing was in two weeks, and Timothy had done more than enough for the judge to grant a divorce.


    Herbert''s fingers trembled.


    She trusted Vince-after knowing him for such a short time.


    Suddenly, Vince felt like a formidable rival.


    The pressure was on.


    Still, he said nothing more. He and Little Mute were, at most, childhood neighbors. There was nothing more between them. He had no right to interfere with whoever else might show interest in her.


    But once she was divorced, he''d start pursuing her in earnest. The sooner he could officially be with her, the sooner he could chase away every other man with designs on her.


    Herbert wanted to take Jessica to the hospital for a checkup, but Jessica insisted he rest for a bit and recover from the jeg.


    "It''s fine," Herbert said. "This won''t take long Your vocal cords are the priority looked at your photos closely-looks like there''s some bleeding. Have you coughed up blood?"


    Jessica remembered the third morning after everything happened-she''d spit out


    blood while brushing her teeth.


    She''d assumed it was from the cancer.


    There hadn''t been much blood, but maybe it was her throat after all.


    Suddenly anxious, she signed with trembling hands, "Will it affect my recovery?"


    "Don''t worry," Herbert reassured her. ¡°I won''t let anything happen to you. Let''s go to the hospital now."


    Jessica followed him outside.


    At the hospital, no sooner had Herbert walked in than a nurse greeted him as "Director."


    Jessica''s eyes widened. Her hands moved in rapid surprise: "You''re the director of this hospital?"


    It was a huge hospital.


    Herbert nodded. "Yeah."


    He wasn''t just skilled-he also had the Wheeler Group behind him. He wasn''t in charge of the group yet; his family would never let him start a war with the Lawson Group Over a woman.


    As for what Timothy had said the other day about "one punch worth ten million


    dors"...

 Chapter 344

    Timothy didn''ty a hand on her.


    Maybe all he wanted was to scare Little Mute into going back.


    Jessica signed, "You''re getting better every day, you know. I''m honestly so proud


    of you."


    But Herbert couldn''t share in her happiness-not with the Wheeler family


    breathing down his neck. He was still under their thumb.


    Little Mute refused to drag him into her troubles. He couldn''t protect her openly,


    not when it would only make things worse for her.


    He forced a wry smile. "I''m not nearly as impressive as you think I am."


    ¡°To me, you''re already wonderful,¡± Jessica signed softly, her gestures full of warmth. "Don''t overthink any of this. I understand."


    She was well aware of the real reason behind everything. Timothy''s actions were cruel in ways words couldn''t express.


    Using the Wheeler Group to threaten Herbert had left him cornered. In a world defined bypetition and pride, no man wanted to feel bested by another. If it hadn''t been for his desire to help her, none of this mess would even exist.


    They''d known each other since childhood. To have thingse to this, right in front of her, would surely bruise his pride.


    But Jessica never cared about things like that.


    Herbert didn''t say anything more. Once Jessica divorced Timothy and cut all ties, none of this would matter anymore.


    The only thing that really mattered now was helping her recover her voice. It was rare to get her away from Riverside City, and he finally had time to help with her treatment. If he could schedule the minimally invasive surgery soon, it would be a huge step toward her recovery.


    After Herbert took her for a thorough examination, the results confirmed their fears -her throat had been injured by force, and at some point, she''d even bled.


    No sooner had they returned to Herbert''s office than he pulled Jessica into a fierce embrace.


    If he hadn''t seen the bruises on her cheek and the split at the corner of her lips, he might never have known what she''d truly endured, even after reading the medical report.


    His heart ached so badly it felt like it was bleeding.


    That monster Timothy-how could he do this to her?


    Herbert''s arms tightened around Little Mute, desperate to protect her, but inadvertently causing her pain.


    She squirmed, trying to free herself, until he finally realized and let go, flustered.


    Jessica raised her hands, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Herbert''s eyes were rimmed red. He


    tried to brush it off, mumbling, "Your throat''s so inmed-I can''t stand knowing you''ve been in pain for so long." .


    PAGU


    But Jessica just smiled gently.


    For her, breaking free from the past-even though it hurt-was already a victory.


    "It''s alright. The medicine you had sent over helped a lot. I barely feel any pain now."


    Watching her calmly sign those words, Herbert''s voice dropped to a whisper. "Wait here for a moment. I need to step out."


    His office was spacious and fully equipped, with a private bathroom attached.


    The moment he turned away, tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, fogging his sses.


    He hurried into the bathroom, closed the door behind him, and leaned back against it.


    With his eyes shut, the tears he''d been holding back poured down, streaming over his face.


    He clenched his fist and pounded it against his chest, as if trying to stop his heart from suffocating him.


    Why did he trust her text message?


    Why did he let himself believe she could handle it alone?


    Why, just because Timothy threatened him with the Wheeler Group, did he let fear for her safety paralyze him-why didn''t he just storm into the Gilded Whisper Estates and get her out?


    He hadn''t always been like this.


    He used to throw himself into fights without a second thought.


    He''d gone from a scrappy kid on the streets to a polished young man in high society, only to find himself


    shackled by hesitation and fear.


    If this was what it meant to be Mr. Wheeler, then maybe he wanted no part of it.


    Seeing Little Mute hurt like this-he''d rather die.


    Timothy...


    Herbert''s fists tightened, his knuckles popping.


    Little Mute was so gentle, so timid.


    After everything she''d been through, how terrified and alone she must have felt¡ª


    how utterly broken.

 Chapter 345

    She must have fought back with everything she had-so fiercely, so desperately, that her voice was damaged all over again, the strain turning into a fresh infection. And yet, when he saw her, she just smiled at him, gentle as always.


    She swallowed all her pain in silence, bearing it alone.


    Herbert felt like he was about to lose his mind.


    Thud, thud, thud-


    A knock sounded at the door.


    Herbert quickly took off his sses, turned on the faucet, and sshed water onto his tear-stained face. After drying off, he stepped out.


    Jessica was waiting just outside the bathroom, her hands fluttering in anxious signnguage: "You were in there for so long-I thought something happened to you."


    She fixed her gaze on his eyes, pausing in surprise. "Why are your eyes so red?" He could wash away the tears, but not the redness.


    He forced a faint smile. "I was trying out contact lenses. Guess I''m not used to them-my eyes got irritated."


    "Then don''t wear contacts," Jessica replied, smiling back. "I think you look handsome in sses anyway."


    The sses suited him. They softened the edge he''d carried as a teenager, transforming his whole presence into something calmer, more approachable.


    And that, Jessica had always hoped for.


    She hated seeing him get into fights-no matter how skilled he was, he always ended up hurt now and then.


    ¡°Alright, no more contacts,¡± Herbert agreed.


    He really had nned to switch to contacts. He was tired of hiding behind a mask, tired of being the Herbert his parents wanted to see.


    But if Little Mute ought he looked good in sses, then sses it would be.


    They settled onto the couch. Jessica, still worried, asked if her throat injury would affect her ability to speak.


    "Don''t worry," Herbert reassured her. "It''s only a superficial injury. With a few days of rest, you''ll be fine. You''ve just arrived in Aetherion Mr. Smith won''t rush you straight into work Tomorrow, I''ll schedule you for a minor procedure. After that, you''ll need a little time to recover, but once your throat heals, you can start rehab right away. That way, you''ll save time, and your recovery will go much faster than before.¡±


    Reassured, Jessica finally rxed enough to ask what had happened after that


    day-had Timothy retaliated against The Wheeler Group?


    "No," Herbert fold her. "He just wanted to bring you home. If he''d gone after The Wheeler Group, it would have cost him dearly. Now that you''re back with him, there''s no point in wasting resources on


    revenge. Little Mute, you eve


    don''t have


    to worry about any of this. My father


    and my brother are still at the helm-they won''t let anything happen to The Wheeler Group.


    Jessica nodded.


    "I''ll go with you to pick up your medicine," Herbert said.


    "}


    After a follow-up exam, he adjusted her prescription, adding some new medications to aid her recovery.


    Once they had the medicine, Herbert drove Jessica back to her apartment and


    told her to get some rest.


    Afterward, he returned to his car and made a call.


    "You''ve always worried Dad might hand The Wheeler Group over to me, haven''t you? You must have plenty of dirt on me stashed away. I''ve


    never wanted topete with ne


    you none of this means anything to me. So I''ll give you a chance: get me out of the Wheeler family and I won''t fight back. But if you can''t even manage that, I''ll have nothing but contempt for you."


    With that, Herbert hung up.


    His mother had been the love of his father''s life, but their worlds were too far apart. They''d been forced to separate, and his father married for family interests instead.


    If Inman Wheeler had been born on schedule, Herbert would have been the eldest son. But Inman''s mother had health issues, and Inman was born prematurely at seven months-making him two months older than Herbert.


    While Timothy was recuperating in the hospital, bored and scrolling through his phone, a tabloid headline caught his eye.


    The Wheeler family''s eldest son, Inman, was officially named heir to The Wheeler Group today. Mr. Herbert Wheeler has been cut out-disowned and banished from the Wheeler family.

 Chapter 346

    The gist of it was this: Inman''s mother''s family was only willing to fold their entire estate into The Wheeler Group on one condition-the assets could not end up in the hands of the children from the second marriage, unless Herbert was out of the


    picture.


    In the end, Herbert''s father caved under the pressure of the entire family and made his choice.


    Timothy''s face was ice-cold, his lips pressed into a hard, thin line.


    He didn''t need more than this one headline to figure out exactly what it meant.


    He''d looked into this before: the chairman of The Wheeler Group doted on


    Herbert for his mother''s sake, and always meant to hand thepany over to him one day.


    But Herbert had given it all up.


    As for why-Timothy knew perfectly well.


    It looked like Herbert had gone to Aetherion, too.


    Timothy nced down at his own legs, his irritation growing.


    Why did everyone have their eyes glued to his wife, acting like he didn''t even exist?


    He dialed Vince''s number.


    "Did you see the news?"


    Of course he saw it!


    But Vince justughed. "There''s so much news out there which one are you talking about?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me. You know exactly which one. Can you be any more fake?"


    Vince finally raised a brow, a sly smile in his voice. "Oh, I get it. You mean the piece about The Wheeler Group? Saw it, yeah. The two sons fighting over the inheritance, and poor Herbert lost. Pretty rough for him."


    Timothy let out a cold huff. "I doubt he thinks it''s rough at all."


    "How can you be so heartless? The guy misses out on the family fortune and you think he''s not suffering?"


    "Vince, you are such a fraud."


    Other people might not know the real story, but Vince definitely did. He was just saying this to get under Timothy''s skin.


    "Sure, I''m a fraud. But when you need something, it''s always ''Vince, help me out.'' When you don''t, suddenly it''s back to calling me by my full name."


    Timothy hadn''t called Vince by his first name in years. Not since the ident...


    Vince had a real knack for hitting him where it hurt-always knew exactly what to say to dig in the knife.


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me for stabbing me in the back. How are you going to make that right?"


    "Rx, I''m already on my way up with some get-well gifts."


    As he finished speaking, Vince pushed open the hospital room door and hung up the phone.


    He carried a basket of fruit and some supplements in one hand, a bouquet of fresh flowers tucked in the crook of his arm.


    Timothy set his phone aside.


    Vince came in, set the fruit basket on the bedside table, arranged the flowers, and suddenly the room was filled with a gentle, sweet fragrance. It actually made the ce feel almost pleasant.


    He pulled up a chair and said, ¡°I know you''re dying toe after me, but with your leg like that, I figured I''d save you the trouble and visit myself."


    Timothy shot him a frosty re. "You stab me, then show up with some fruit and flowers, and that''s supposed to make us even? Am I that cheap to you?"


    Vince scratched his nose, meeting Timothy''s eyes with a crooked smile. "What do you want me to do?


    I already stabbed you. If it''ll make you feel better, how about you stab me back and we''ll call it even?"


    Truth be told, Vince did feel a little guilty about the whole stabbing incident.


    If he''d been rted to Jessica, maybe it would''ve made some sense. But he wasn''t. He had nothing to do with her.


    "A stab for a stab is easy enough to settle. I''m not in a hurry-I''ll take my time getting even with you. But look at Herbert. He''s so desperate to chase after my wife and so afraid I''ll use the Wheeler family toer him that he gave up his inheritance without a fight. And you you sent him out of the country. If I lose my wife because of you, how are you going to make that right?"


    "Oh, so you do remember she''s your wife? With everything you''ve done, is that how a husband should act? va Honestly, how do you have the nerve to say that? Jessy''s amazing of course people are going to love her, want her. If you''re jealous, maybe you should''ve thought about that before."

 Chapter 347

    Vince didn''t bother to spare Timothy''s pride.


    "Herbert''s the one who can''t control himself. He knows she''s married, but he still chases after her like a lovesick puppy. And you don''t act innocent. Are you aiming to be the other man, or maybe third in line? If either of you had a shred of decency, you wouldn''t be entertaining thoughts about her at all. It''s not like there aren''t single women left in the world."


    Timothy shrugged it off. "Honestly, I think Herbert''s feelings for Jessy are sincere, but he keeps it respectful. If you''re so worried about other men, maybe you''re getting ahead of yourself. Once you''re out of the picture, what''s stopping them from pursuing her openly? If you want topete, I''m not sure you''d even make it to the starting line."


    Timothy was unruffled. "I''m not going to argue with you. It''s pointless. Bottom line, this whole mess is on you. You''re the one who sent her away, so her wellbeing and safety are your responsibility now. If shees back and anything''s changed, it''s on you. You''d better get yourself to Aetherion and keep a close eye on her."


    "I''m on my way already. At least cover my flight, will you?"


    "Just go!"


    "Hey, you told me to go. I''m leaving. Take care of yourself," Vince said, then added, "Get out of the hospital as soon as you can-wouldn''t want you to miss your day in court."


    Timothy''s irritation simmered.


    Sending Vince to Aetherion was definitely safer than letting Herbert anywhere near Jessica.


    Whatever Vince might feel for Jessica, he''d never actually cross the line. Their years of friendship meant too much to him; he wasn''t about to stab Timothy in the back.


    But Herbert was different.


    The lengths he''d already gone to...


    Timothy grabbed the ss from his bedside table and drained it in one gulp.


    Just then, Vince''s parting words echoed in his mind: Get out of the hospital soon, wouldn''t want you to miss your court date.


    He still hadn''t seen the official summons. Timothy picked up his phone and called Secretary Allen.


    "Yes, President Lawson?"


    "Check the court date on the summons for me."


    "One moment, sir."


    A short pause. Then Allen came back with the answer-thirteen days until the hearing.


    Thirteen days.


    Enough time to be discharged.


    So that''s what Vince meant...


    A faint, wry smile tugged at Timothy''s lips.


    Jessica took a day to rest, and the


    next


    her toning Herbert arrived to take


    e hospital for her minim


    invasive procedure.


    She''d never had major surgery before, and it was hard not to be nervous.


    Herbert tried to reassure her.


    Medical technology hade a long way, he said. They''d use anesthesia, she''d take a nap, and it would all be over before she knew it. He''d be there the whole time, so


    Some could


    retax.


    "You''ll be the one doing the surgery?"


    He nodded.


    He''d personally developed this whole treatment n; nobody knew it better than


    he did.


    Nothing mattered more to him than making Little Mute well again.


    They''d known each other for so many years, Jessica trusted Herbertpletely.


    Once everything was prepared, Jessica was wheeled into surgery.


    Herbert, now in surgical scrubs and nearly unrecognizable, stepped into the operating room with a new air about him-meticulous, focused, and more mature than ever. Content


    Jessica hoped he''d always be like this. It was the side of him she admired most. Steadily growing, always improving.


    The anesthesiologist administered the sedative, and Jessica drifted off to sleep.


    Vince arrived in Aetherion and headed straight to Jessica''s apartment, but it was empty.


    He tried calling her, but she didn''t answer. He managed to get Herbert''s number and called him too-no answer there either.


    A flicker of panic set in.


    Had Herbert taken her somewhere?


    Just as he was starting to worry, Herbert called him back.

 Chapter 348

    "Hello, who''s this?"


    "It''s me, Vince."


    Herbert knew that Vince had been helping Little Mute, and that the recent trip abroad had only happened because Vince arranged for a helicopter to fly her out of the country.


    He had a hunch that Vince was interested in Little Mute as well, but just for that favor alone, Herbert figured he ought to show Vince a little more courtesy.


    Besides, Little Mute trusted Vince.


    "What''s up? You need something?"


    "I tried calling Jessy, but she didn''t pick up. Then I found your number and you didn''t answer either. I''m standing outside her apartment. Is she with you?"


    Herbert hadn''t really wanted to share the details with Vince, but knowing Little Mute would probably update him sooner orter, there wasn''t much point in hiding anything.


    "She hurt her throat. She''s in the hospital right now. Just had a minor surgery."


    Vince''s brow furrowed. "Surgery? That sounds serious."


    He remembered taking her to the hospital that day for a checkup. If she''d been feeling unwell, she would''ve told the doctor. The doctor hadn''t mentioned anything, just gave them the medical report in case they needed it for legal


    reasons.


    Little Mute hadn''t told anyone about her treatment for selective mutism, and Herbert didn''t feel it was his ce to bring it up either. The treatment had only just started after all, and it didn''t seem right to talk about it yet.


    "It''s nothing major, just a routine procedure. She''s still resting."


    "Which hospital? I''lle see her."


    "You just got off a long flight, right? Why don''t you get some rest and adjust to the time difference first? By the time you wake up, she''ll probably be up too. You can visit her then."


    Jessica had undergone a minor brain procedure and was still bandaged up. Herbert wasn''t about to let that slip.


    "Alright, send me your locationter."


    "Will do."


    Vince''s tone was polite. "Alright, I''ll hang up now."


    "Mr. Zimmerman-" Herbert called after him. He paused for a moment before he said quietly, ¡°Thank you for helping Little Mute get out."


    "No problem."


    As soon as the call ended, Vince left Jessica''s apartment building.


    He was just in time to head to Aetherion, where he nned to visit his parents.


    When Herbert entered the hospital room, Jessica was still fast asleep.


    He pulled up a chair and sat by her bedside.


    If he could, he wouldn''t have told Vince anything at all.


    But Little Mute was in touch with Vince. When she woke up, she''d probably message him anyway.


    Herbert gazed at her, reaching out with a trembling hand, wanting to brush her cheek, to wipe away the faint marks left there.


    By the look of how faded the marks were, he figured it had happened just three days ago.


    He couldn''t imagine how she''d managed to get through it.


    Just as his fingertips were about to touch her face, Herbert pulled back.


    He shouldn''t take advantage of her while she was sleeping.


    She wasn''t truly free yet.


    Some lines just shouldn''t be crossed.


    The Zimmerman family had a vi in Aetherion as well. Vince''s mother''s health


    had taken a serious downturn; she was bedridden most days.


    The vi was in a neighborhood with every convenience nearby, and the hospital wasn''t far. If Mrs. Zimmerman ever had a medical emergency, she could be rushed to the hospital immediately.


    When Vince arrived, he could see his mother was in better spirits. She sped his hand tightly, her voice


    frail but hopeful. "Vince, anyone


    progress?"


    For years, Mrs. Zimmerman''s only lingering concern had been her daughter.


    "Yes, there is. Timothy''s team ran a


    data search and narrowed it down to ten people. We''re contacting t


    em


    one by one and running paternity tests."

 Chapter 349

    "I just hope we hear something this time."


    Over the years, Mrs. Zimmerman''s health had steadily declined. Now, her face looked more drawn and frail than ever.


    Vince''s heart ached for her. "Mom, we''ll find my little sister. I promise."


    He didn''t dare let himself hope too much, but it was all he could do tofort her.


    Ever since his sister went missing, their mother''s health had only gotten worse. There had been several times when the doctors warned them she might not make it through the night.


    But she clung to that one obsession in her heart. Again and again, she''d pulled through against the odds, yet her body grew weaker with each ordeal. Now, she was truly at her limit.


    Vince could only say these words, wishing his mother would hold on just a little longer.


    Knowing he had just arrived, Mrs. Zimmerman didn''t keep Vince for long. She sent him off to get some rest.


    Vince had barelyid down when his phone buzzed. It was Timothy calling.


    "Did you see her yet?"


    Vince groaned. "You''re relentless. I just got here, finally took a shower, and I''m trying to get over the jetg. Can''t you let me sleep first? I''m exhausted."


    Beep. Beep. Beep.


    Timothy had already hung up.


    Vince stared at his phone, a small smile tugging at his lips.


    Serves you right. Now you''re worried-about time, too.


    Since Timothy couldn''t get to the office, he''d been handling business from his hospital room.


    That''s when Ines called.


    After Timothy took Jessica awayst time, Ines hadn''t seen her since.


    She''d tried reaching Jessica today, but there was no answer, so she called Timothy instead. She also wanted to talk about She.


    Timothy picked up.


    Ines had long since realized that Timothy and Jessica''s marriage wasn''t as perfect as she''d once thought, so she chose her words carefully.


    "Timothy, I tried calling Jessy, but she didn''t answer. Is something going on with her?"


    "She''s out of the country," he replied.


    It was his own mess, and he didn''t really want to exin how it happened.


    Ines sounded surprised, "So you agreed to let her work for Mr. Smith?" "Yeah."


    His n was to coordinate with Mr. Smith so Jessy could work from


    home, but she''d already left the country. With his broken leg, Timothy was stuck in ce; he figured he''d revisit the issue once he could get around again. In the meantime, at least she could focus


    on her work with Mr. Smith.


    He''d let her go on this business trip.


    "That''s good, then. Last time she mentioned... divorce..." Ines''s voice was tinged with concern.


    "I''m not divorcing her," Timothy said quietly. "When I married her, I never even considered it. Things have been messy at home, and we''ve been at odds, but I''ll talk to her. Ines, don''t have to worry about her."


    YOU


    Timothy''s reassurance let Ines breathe a little easier.


    After all, Jessy had chosen Timothy without hesitation all those years ago.


    She''d given up her own promising future to walk this path. Now that things hade to this, Ines didn''t want to see her lose.


    "Okay. I called for another reason, too. She hasn''te to the studio for three or four days. I can''t reach her. Do you know if she''ll being back?"


    Now that Jessy could work again, once she finished up with Mr. Smith, Ines wanted to focus on mentoring her. As for She, Ines was willing to guide her if she needed it, but


    disappearing every few days just wasn''t eptable.


    ¡°I''ll get in touch and check on her. Maybe something''se up on her end."


    "That''s all I had. I''ll let you go. Goodbye."


    After returning to Aetherion, She had barely left her apartment for days.


    Since she left, Timothy hadn''t reached out.


    She felt miserable.


    Then her phone rang. She nced at the screen-it was Timothy calling.

 Chapter 350

    He finally reached out to her.


    She answered the call and greeted him, "Timothy."


    He''d promised he''d exin what happened that night, but hadn''t yet. She found herself hoping they could talk about something else too-maybe even get a little closer.


    For seven years, every meeting had been nothing more than cordial, polite, the kind of careful exchanges you''d expect from distant rtives. They''d never once spoken about anything deeper, anything that actually mattered to her heart.


    "Ines called, said she couldn''t reach you. Are you... stilling to Riverside City?" Timothy''s voice held a note of concern.


    "I..." She hesitated, her voice betraying her uncertainty. "I do want toe. I need Ines''s guidance, and you went out of your way to get me in touch with her. It''s just... Sallie doesn''t like me. She really lost her temper that night."


    "I''m sorry. I should have handled that better. I''ve been caught up with a few things and haven''t had the chance to talk to her yet. If you want toe back, juste back. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Ines had already shown a preference for Jessica. If She stayed away too long, Ines might just change her mind.


    And Timothy still hadn''t sorted things out with Mr. Smith. He''d have to find another way to fix that mess.


    "Timothy, am I causing you trouble?" She''s guilt seeped into every word. "I don''t know what to do anymore. Everything that''s happenedtely-it feels like it''s all affecting you. And you know I hate the thought of being a burden."


    Her remorse made Timothy''s chest tighten with guilt of his own.


    None of this was She''s fault.


    It was his own mistakes that had dragged her into this. He hadn''t even managed to stop her from getting hurt.


    "None of this is on you. Don''t me yourself. Just focus on your own goals, okay? About that night..." He paused. "I''d had too much to drink. Don''t think too much of it."


    "I''m not ming you. When I got back, I wasn''t feeling well-I''ve just been resting at home. I''ll call Ines so she doesn''t worry. If I do head to Riverside, I''ll let you know. By the way, how are things between you and Jessy?"


    Not good.


    Not good at all.


    To the point where there was no saving it. But what happened that night was something he couldn''t bring himself to say out loud.


    "We''re fine. Don''t worry about it."


    "Alright, I''ll let you go then."


    "Okay."


    She closed her phone and immediately called Ines, apologizing and exining that she''d had some family matters to handle and needed to stayhome for a few days, but would return once everything was settled.


    Ines only knew that She was Timothy''s aunt-she wasn''t aware of the rest. And with Jessy being Timothy''s wife, Ines was careful not to say too much, simply telling She toe straight to the studio whenever she got back to Riverside City.


    After hanging up with She, Timothy dialed Yates.


    "What''s got you busy?" he asked, catching Yates off guard-Timothy rarely called first.


    "Nothing much, just at the office."


    "Any animated films looking for investorstely?"


    The Bryant Group was deeply rooted in film and media. Yates hadn''t fully taken over yet, but he was already running Bryant Edge Films, their productionpany-he kept a close eye on these things.


    "Looking to invest?"


    "Yeah. Ideally, I''d like something exclusive, with a promising script."


    As it happened, Yates was flipping through a stack of recent pitch reports from


    films seeking funding. He had a knack for picking hits-over the years, his investments had mostly paid off.


    "There''s one, actually. But I''ve got my eye on it already."


    "Tell me about it?" Timothy prompted, knowing full well that Yates''s instincts in this


    area were rarely wrong.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 351

    "It''s a small-scale production, but there''s a lot of potential. The voice recordings are underway, and all the initial financing is wrapped up. Right now, they''re just looking for a distributor and a spot in theaters."


    As soon as Yates Bryant finished speaking, Timothy Lawson lost interest.


    He was looking for a project still in pre-production, something he could leverage to helpunch She Howard''s career. A film that was already finished wasn''t what he needed.


    "I meant something that hasn''t started yet, or at least is still in the works."


    Yates lit a cigarette and leaned backzily in his office chair. "nning to do this for She?"


    "Yeah."


    Timothy didn''t bother hiding it.


    Yates took a long drag, then said, "Timothy, have you lost your mind?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your wife walked out on you, and you''re still tangled up with She. You really think you''re that irresistible?"


    Timothy just shrugged it off. "There''s nothing going on between me and She. You guys are reading too much into it."


    Yates couldn''t help butugh. "You''re in way too deep to see clearly."


    Timothy frowned. In truth, there really was nothing between him and She.


    For years, Jessica Greene had always been gentle and considerate, never causing him any trouble. He''d always believed she understood everything about him.


    There was one time, though, when Jessica did bring it up. He''d meant to exin, but Kane Sutton had called just then-She had fallen from the terrace-and he''d had to rush out before saying a word.


    After that, there never seemed to be a good chance to talk. Every time he tried, something else got in the way.


    Could that really be the reason she left?


    If so, that was an easy fix.


    He could just exin it to her.


    "Yates, I''ll talk to youter. Keep an eye out for projects, and let me know if you find anything that fits. I''ve got to go."


    After hanging up, Timothy switched to the other SIM in his phone and dialed Jessica''s number.


    She''d blocked him before, forcing him to borrow friends'' phones just to reach her.


    So, he''d bought a new SIM card just for this.


    Jessica had just woken up from a faint when her phone rang. The number was unfamiliar.


    She declined the call without a second thought.


    Timothy listened to the steady beep at the end of the line. He''d never- used this number to contact her


    re; there was no way she could know it was him.


    But then again, Jessica rarely answered calls from strangers.


    He knew he couldn''t exin everything over the phone, but at the very least, he


    needed to reach out-let her know what was really going on.


    He typed out a message: Jessy, things aren''t what you imagine between me and


    She. I''ll exin everything-can you pick up when I call?


    ''n


    His finger hovered over "send," but then he thought better of it. This wouldn''t clear things up. And if she blocked this number too, he''d be out content belongs to


    of


    He deleted the message.


    He''d just have to go to Aetherion and talk to her in person.


    Face-to-face would be best.


    He called Secretary Allen and asked him to charter a private jet.


    His leg was still in a cast, so he''d have to travel lying down.


    Meanwhile, Jessica pushed herself up in her hospital bed. Herbert Wheeler


    arrived with dinner, knocking beforeing in after a moment''s pause.


    He set the takeout box on her nightstand and sat down, asking kindly how she was feeling.


    When he saw she was stable, he


    said, "Vince Zimmerman''s in Aetherion, too. He called during your surgery this morning, wanted to see you. I told him you were in the hospital for your throat and didn''t let hime by-didn''t want anyone to know about your treatment just yet. He''s still getting over the jetg, but he''ll probably reach out to you or me again. Do you want to tell him?"

 Chapter 352

    Jessica shook her head and signed, "Don''t tell anyone for now."


    Herbert had said he could fix her voice, but she had no intention of spreading the news before she''d actually recovered.


    That just wasn''t her style.


    If something went wrong and she didn''t get better, she''d be the one left embarrassed.


    "I''m guessing you don''t want anyone else to know, either. Let me change your bandage and take off the gauze, so you won''t have to fumble for answers if anyone gets nosy."


    While Herbert went to get the medical kit, Jessica checked her phone. She had missed calls from Vince, and one from Ines.


    Ines had sent a message, too, asking after her.


    Jessica replied right away.


    [Don''t worry about me, Professor. I''ve arrived at Aetherion and everything is fine.]


    She''d always been the type to share good news and keep troubles to herself.


    The whole divorce ordeal-how could she possibly exin that in a few lines of text?


    She would wait until she was back home for the court proceedings, then meet with her mentor in person and tell her everything. No need to make her worry now.


    Ines replied quickly.


    [As long as you''re safe, I can rx. Communicate well with Mr. Smith while you''re abroad I look forward to seeing your work.]


    Jessica sent back a smiley face.


    [I''ll do my best. I won''t let you down.]


    Herbert came back in, carrying the medical box.


    He asked Jessica to turn sideways on the chair so he could reach her head.


    He put on a mask and fresh gloves, then carefully unwound the gauze that circled her head a couple of times.


    Using a hairpin, he clipped up her long hair to expose the incision.


    To spare her hair, Herbert had only asked his surgical assistant to shave a small patch during the procedure.


    He dipped a cotton swab in iodine and gently cleaned the wound.


    In a low voice, he asked, "Does it hurt, Little Mute?"


    Jessica lifted her hand, her thumb and forefinger pinching together in a tiny motion-just a little.


    Herbert pulled down his mask, his motions even gentler as he cleaned the wound, trying not to cause her pain.


    His meticulous care made Jessica tense involuntarily.


    Other than Timothy, she''d never let another man get this close to her.


    But she quickly reminded herself-Herbert was her doctor. She couldn''t overthink


    it.


    If it were any other patient, he''d be just as careful.


    When he was done, Herbert applied a fresh, small piece of gauze, covering only the incision, and let her hair fall back into ce. You''d hardly know she''d just had minor surgery.


    "All done." Herbert steadied her as she sat up. "You can eat now."


    He''d brought her another meal of soup-nothing solid, since her throat still wasn''t fully healed.


    Jessica signed, "Herbert, thank you so much. I don''t know what I''d do without you -it would be so hard on my own."


    He waved her off. "Don''t thank me. When you were a kid, you took care of me more than enough." He


    opened the food container and handed it to her. "You really don''t


    need to thank me-what I''ve done so


    faris hardly enough. Eat up."


    Jessica was halfway through her meal when her phone rang. ncing at the screen and seeing Vince''s name, she handed the phone to


    Herbert, indicating she wanted him


    to answer for her.


    Herbert smiled knowingly.


    It seemed there weren''t any secrets between Little Mute and Vince-otherwise,


    she wouldn''t so casually let him take the call.


    Herbert pressed answer.


    "Jessy?"


    "It''s me," he replied.


    Vince immediately recognized his voice. "You''re with her?"


    "Yeah."


    Vince could hear the faint note of satisfaction in Herbert''s tone-the sort of subtle


    pride that made it clear he saw Vince as a rival.

 Chapter 353

    Still, Vince didn''t seem to mind; it was perfectly normal, after all.


    Childhood friends, next-door neighbors.


    After so many years, maybe feelings had blossomed when they were young. In its own way, that was remarkable.


    "Which hospital is it? Can you send me the address?" he asked.


    "Sure. I''ll hang up now and send you the location," came the reply.


    After ending the call, Herbert quickly added Vince as a contact on his phone. Might as well use this chance to keep an eye on thepetition and stay up-to- date on his rival''s movements.


    Once Vince epted the friend request, Herbert sent him the hospital''s location and Jessica''s room number.


    Jessica finished her meal, and Herbert took the empty container, tossing it in the trash.


    When Herbert turned back around, Jessica signed, "The surgery''s done, and I don''t need any more meds or injections, right? Can I be discharged?"


    "You''ll need to stay overnight for observation. As long as there are noplications, you can go home tomorrow. I cane by and change your dressing if you need."


    That worked out well.


    She didn''t want to waste any time. Unlike most people, she was on borrowed time.


    There was so much left to do¡ªshe needed to see Mr. Smith again and start preparing to return to work. In her spare moments, she''d have to look up the most reputable hospitals for liver treatment in the area, get herself checked out, and learn more about her condition-maybe there was still hope.


    After finally breaking free from her old life, she was desperate to start over, to get things back to normal.


    Vince arrived at the hospital, carrying a basket of fresh fruit and a bouquet of lilies, their sweet scent instantly brightening the room. Jessica smiled as she epted the flowers.


    Herbert realized, with a start, that he''dpletely forgotten to buy any. He''d been tiptoeing around,


    worrying it would be too forwardne


    since Jessica wasn''t divorced


    yet meanwhile, Vince had shown up with no hesitation at all


    And Vince was Timothy''s friend, too.


    If that was the case, why should he hold back? Tomorrow, he''d bring flowers too- and roses this time.


    Vince sat down beside Jessica''s bed, his expression full of concern. "Are you feeling any better?"


    "It''s nothing serious, just my throat. Don''t worry," Jessica replied, typing her response on her phone.


    Vince seemed to have more to say, but turned to Herbert instead. "Dr. Wheeler, would you mind stepping out for a minute? I''d like a private word with Jess."


    Herbert froze. Was he being kicked out already?


    He didn''t feelfortable leaving, but when he looked at Jessica, she gave him a gentle nod, signaling it was okay. Left with no choice, he stepped out of the room.


    Vince lowered his voice. ¡°Actually, I wanted to ask you for a favor."


    "Go ahead." Jessica''s fingers flew across the keyboard.


    "It''s like this..." Vince exined that his younger sister had gone missing years ago. His mother, heartbroken, had never recovered; now, the doctors said she only had a few months left.


    At the mention of his sister, Vince''s face clouded with sadness. "I''m still searching for her, but honestly, it feels hopeless. My mom''s greatest wish isto see her daughter again before it''s toote. If I can''t find her, I was hoping you could pretend to be


    my sister-just once, so my mom


    can see her before she goes."


    Hearing that Vince''s mother was facing the same fate as herself, Jessica couldn''t


    help but feel a pang of sympathy.


    She typed a line on her phone, then held it out for Vince to read.

 Chapter 354

    Vince saw her agree and let out a grateful, ¡°Thank you."


    Jessica understood she wasn''t the real deal. It wouldn''t be hard for Vince''s mother to see through her, but that didn''t matter. If Vince hade to her, he must have a n to make everything work.


    She typed another message: "It''s nothing, really. You''ve helped me plenty. Just let me know what you need in advance so we don''t slip up."


    Vince replied, "Good. There''s still time, so no rush. This is ast resort, after all¡ª don''t stress about it."


    Jessica reassured him, "You''re right. It''s not ideal, but at least it''s something. I hope you find your real sister soon and your family can finally be together again. That would mean everything to your mother."


    The situation wasn''t dire, so Vince hadn''t told Jessica all the details about his sister. There honestly wasn''t much to say-he barely remembered her from when they were kids.


    First, he''d search as best he could. If he hit a dead end, he''de clean to Jessica about everything.


    Even Yates had said Jessica resembled his little sister. Maybe they could pull this off.


    With that conversation wrapping up, Vince brought up Timothy.


    "Jessy, Timothy doesn''t seem ready to sign the divorce papers. Even though you''re out of the country, you might not bepletely safe. I have a feeling he''lle looking for you. What''s your n?"


    "He''s injured, isn''t he? He won''t be able to travel for a while. By the time he''s discharged, the divorce hearing should be scheduled."


    As Jessica typed, her mind drifted to that night with Timothy. If nothing else, his behavior then was enough for the judge to grant the divorce.


    She''d checked her phone earlier calls from Phelps Lawson and Sallie Lawson, both unanswered.


    She had no intention of calling back.


    She''d already sent Phelps all the relevant documents. Any headaches now-well, that was for the Lawson family to sort out.


    Early morning.


    Sallie arrived at the hospital with breakfast for Timothy, only to find his bed empty. She rushed to ask his attending physician, who informed her he''d checked out.


    Unbelievable. He must have lost his mind.


    With wounds that serious, he should have been resting, not running off at the first chance.


    Sallie called Timothy''s phone. It was switched off.


    She dialed Secretary Allen instead.


    "Where''s Mr. Lawson?"


    "Mr. Lawson left the country."


    "He what?¡± Sallie''s face drained of color. Is he really going after She?


    "When did he leave?"


    "Last night, eleven o''clock. Private jet. Don''t worry, Miss Lawson-there were medical staff on board."


    Don''t worry? How could she possibly not worry?


    She''d never seen anyone, battered and bruised, insist on flying out of the country.


    "Did he say where or why?"


    "He said it was urgent. Just asked me to arrange the ne and a medical team. Once everything was set, he left."


    Sallie''s frown deepened. "Aetherion?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After hanging up, Sallie immediately called Phelps.


    "Grandpa, could you have someone pick Henry up from school tonight? I


    have to travel overseas, so he kneed


    to stay at the family house while."


    for


    She let out an exasperated sigh. Neither Timothy nor Jessica


    to care about their


    son-she''d never understanovel


    two.


    "You''re going abroad? For what?"


    "Timothy''s gone overseas. In his condition, I can''t just sit here and do nothing. I''m going to find him."


    Phelps''s expression shifted. "He''s


    barely out of the hospital and already running off? Is he insane? What on earth is he doing over there?"


    "That''s what I intend to find out. I''m worried he''s chasing after She."

 Chapter 355

    Phelps grew even more anxious.


    Jessica wanted a divorce, and now Timothy was off looking for She-was that the reason behind it all?


    If that was the case, he couldn''t allow Timothy and Jessica to go through with the divorce.


    As for everything Timothy had done to Jessica, Phelps would have to find another way to handle it.


    "You''d better get going," he told his assistant. "I''ll have your father look after Henry. And do you know where Jessica went?"


    "No, I don''t."


    "All right. That''s all for now."


    After ending the call, Phelps immediately tried to reach Timothy. His phone was off.


    Must still be in the air.


    Utter nonsense.


    Frustrated, Phelps decided to call Timothy''s grandfather, Abell Howard, directly.


    There was no way he would ever approve of anything romantic between Timothy and She.


    "Abell, is She home?"


    "She is. Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    Timothy''s mother had died young, and after her passing, his father had remarried. Without a daughter to bridge the two families, and with the Howards having emigrated abroad, the connection between the two households had grown distant -nothing like the days when Hannah Howard was alive.


    These days, they only spoke on rare asions.


    Phelps exined, "Here''s the situation: Timothy was in a serious car ident a few days ago. He''s got a steel te in his leg and can''t move, barely out of the hospital for two days, and then he charters a private jet to fly to Aetherion. I can''t imagine he''s here for anything other than She. I honestly don''t know how to handle this. I''ll leave it to your judgment."


    Phelps feigned helplessness, as if the matter were truly out of his hands.


    Abell understood exactly what he was getting at. As Timothy''s grandfather, he had no intention of ever agreeing to anything improper between She and Timothy.


    He''d raised She as his own daughter; everyone in their circle knew that. She was his child, and Timothy was his eldest daughter''s son. If anything scandalous happened between them, both the Lawsons and the Howards would be disgraced.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. When Timothy arrives, I''ll make sure he gets straight to the hospital."


    "Thank you, Abell. And how''s your health these days?"


    They exchanged a few pleasantries before Phelps ended the call.


    He then immediately sent people out to look for Jessica. He needed to see her face-to-face, to have a real conversation about her marriage to Timothy.


    Jessica wasn''t one for talking, and even if


    conversation like this cohet


    e did answer the phone et


    had


    over a call.


    Timothy''s flight was scheduled to leave at 11 p.m., which meant he''d arrive in Riverside City by 11 a.m. local time.


    But with the time difference, by the time hended in Aetherion, it was already nearly midnight.


    As soon as he got off the ne, Timothy called Vince.


    "Where''s Jessica staying?"


    "Hospital," Vince replied without thinking.


    "She''s in the hospital? What happened?"


    "What do you think?"


    Timothy remembered that morning when Jessica had coughed up blood. He''d arranged for a doctor, but she''d run off.


    Her throat was injured and had been left untreated. Now she''d gone overseas- maybe things had gotten worse.


    Timothy''s handsome features tightened in concern. "Which hospital?"


    "Why are you asking? You''re a million miles away."


    "I justnded."


    Vince''s eyes widened. "Are you out of your mind?¡±


    "Probably. You know I''m not right in the head. Just give me the address. Don''t waste time."


    Timothy was desperate.


    He needed to see Jessica, to exin everything.


    They couldn''t keep running from their problems.


    "I can''t tell you. She''d be furious if she found out. Timothy, just let i


    Don''t push her so hard t


    to drive her over the edge.

 Chapter 356

    Timothy''s brow was deeply furrowed. He had traveled halfway across the world, injuries and all, just to clear up the misunderstanding between him and Jessica.


    How had ite to this-had he really pushed her to the brink?


    Problems between a husband and wife only fester and worsen when left unspoken, without honestmunication.


    "I came here to exin things to her," Timothy said firmly.


    Vince''s tone was gentle but steady, "Timothy, listen to me. Give her some time. Let her recover and catch her breath. I haven''t known Jessica for long, but even I can tell she''s wound tighter than a spring. She''s still in the hospital, trying to get better. Her throat-think about it. How do you think she''ll react if she sees you right now?"


    Timothy''s frown deepened.


    He remembered how, that day, Jessica had actually flinched from his touch. The moment he reached out to brush her cheek, she had started trembling uncontrobly.


    But still...


    "Timothy, you two aren''t even divorced yet, are you? There''s no need to rush. You know as well as I do how much that night affected her-don''t make it worse by forcing things."


    Vince was trying to buy Jessica some peace and quiet.


    When someone''s sick, emotional stress only makes things worse. And matters between a man and a woman¡ªif they aren''t mutual, if the heart isn''t in it¡ªit can be deeply hurtful.


    Timothy said nothing, lost in thought.


    Vince pressed on, "Even I wanted to shake you that night, you know? Just think about how she must have felt. Why else would there have been a paring knife lying by her feet?"


    Vince''s words finally took the edge off Timothy''s urgent need to see Jessica. Showing up now would only be an extra burden for her.


    Timothy quietly hung up.


    He had his own medical team; it didn''t really matter whether he stayed at the hospital or not. Truth be told, he hated the smell of antiseptic. In the end, he decided to stay at his grandfather''s house instead.


    By the time Timothy arrived at the Howard family estate, it was already past midnight.


    Abell and Sandra were both awake, and when they saw the state Timothy was in -bruised and battered-Sandra burst into tears.


    Abell, meanwhile, looked at him with deep concern, worry etched into every line of his face.


    Was Timothy really here because of She, just as Phelps had said?


    He was married now, with a six-year-old son. Why couldn''t he let go?


    Downstairs, She heard the


    hurried down. The moment she saw Timothy, her eyes went widecand she rushed to his side.


    "Timothy, what happened? How did you get hurt like this?"


    She was nearly in tears herself.


    "It was just a minor car ident," Timothy replied quietly.


    "A minor ident? You call this minor?"


    She''s heart ached for him, but he made it sound like nothing at all.


    Abell cleared his throat, "She, it''ste. You should get some sleep. Timothy just


    got off a long flight, and he needs to rest and adjust."


    She wanted to protest, but Abell''s word was final. She nodded and slipped


    away, though worry lingered in her eyes.


    Abell and Sandra, along with the medical staff, helped Timothy settle into a guest room on the first floor.


    Sandra sat by his bedside, clutching


    his hand tightly. "How could you be


    so careless? Getting into an


    ident, and then refusing to stay at the hospital-flying all this


    this state. Is something that


    way in


    important?"


    Timothy sighed. ¡°Jessica and I had a fight. There was a misunderstanding, and


    she came here to get away. I came to bring her home."


    Hearing this, Abell finally rxed little, the tension slipping from his face. "I understand you''re worried about Jessica, but you can''t just push your body like this. You need to take better care of yourself."

 Chapter 357

    Sandra''s face lit up with delight. "My granddaughter-inw ising? Oh, that''s wonderful! You know what, maybe tomorrow I''ll arrange for someone to pick her up. It''s been seven years I haven''t even met her yet!"


    Back then, the whole Lawson family had been furious about what happened, and it caused a huge rift with the Howards. In a fit of anger, both families agreed to cut off contact altogether.


    Still, Timothy and Sallie were their biological grandchildren, so they kept in touch.


    As for Timothy''s marriage to Jessica, he''d hidden it from them at first. The Lawsons had already stopped speaking to them, and he never mentioned it.


    Even Sallie, that little scamp, helped him keep it secret.


    It wasn''t until word got out that Timothy had a son that they finally learned the truth.


    Afterward, when they confronted Sallie about it, she just shrugged and said Timothy was being ridiculous, insisting on marrying a mute girl. She found it humiliating. Anyway, Timothy kept Jessica tucked away at home, never letting anyone meet her, so Sallie didn''t bother telling anyone he was married.


    Sandra and Abell figured that even if Jessica couldn''t speak, Timothy had chosen her himself. They''d brought it up countless times, wanting to meet her, and each time Timothy promised to arrange something-but nothing ever happened.


    Later, they nned to visit in person, but age caught up with Sandra and Abell. If it wasn''t one of them in the hospital, it was the other. They just never managed to find the right time to travel.


    They still hadn''t had a chance to meet her.


    If She hadn''t gone to Riverside Cityst time, bringing Henry Lawson back with her, they probably still wouldn''t have met their great-grandson.


    "Grandma, she''s upset with me right now-giving me the silent treatment. She definitely won''te. I''ll bring her when she''s calmed down."


    "That''s true,¡± Sandra sighed, anxiety in her eyes. "But in your condition, you can''t exactly go exin things to her yourself, can you?"


    ¡°I''ll be able to use a wheelchair in a few days. That should be enough.¡±


    Sometimes, things just didn''t work out the way you wanted.


    "Well, it can''t be helped. Get some sleep, then."


    Sandra and Abell left the bedroom quietly.


    Timothy, however, didn''t feel the least bit tired. He''d spent most of the flight lying down and had slept for hours.


    Now, with the house quiet and darkness settled in, his thoughts inevitably wandered.


    He couldn''t help but think back to that night-his temples throbbed as he pressed his fingers against them.


    How had he lost control like that?


    He could admit Jessica''s body attracted him, but in all seven years, no matter how much he wanted her, he''d never been so far gone that he''d forced himself on her.


    What was wrong with him?


    Was it just because she kept refusing him, driving his frustration to the breaking point?


    He supposed it had been a long time-long enough to test anyone''s patience. Plus, he''d been in a foul mood and had drunk more red wine than he should have. He vaguely remembered the whole messy affairsting till dawn, leaving stains all over her.


    Timothy closed his eyes and let out a long breath, pulling out a pack of cigarettes.


    He tapped one out and lit it, drawing in a deep hit of smoke.


    He didn''t dare let his mind wander further. If he did, the hunger in his body for or her would only grow,


    ¨¦t


    making the restlessness inside him


    worse.


    He couldn''t exin it¡ªhis physical need for her just kept building.


    Was it just his age, pushing him into some new phase of craving?


    He took another drag, then grabbed his phone, tempted to text Jessica and ask if her throat felt any better.


    It was his roughness that had hurt her, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty. He''d humiliated her, and on top of that, left her with bruises.


    He kept rewriting the message, worried she''d just block him if he sent it.


    Just as he was about to toss the phone aside in frustration, a new message popped up.

 Chapter 358

    He opened his phone and saw it was a message from She.


    "Timothy... I feel so sad. You''re hurt like this, and I can''t even be with you to take care of you."


    The middle of the night, when the world is quiet, is always the best time to talk about feelings.


    She wasn''t about to let the moment slip away.


    Her foster parents'' attitude tonight had said it all-they didn''t want her getting too close to Timothy.


    But she was determined to fight for what she wanted.


    Timothy stared at the message, letting it sit there for a long while before finally replying.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Just a handful of words, and to She, they felt cold and mechanical.


    A little too distant.


    She couldn''t ept it.


    He never used to be like this.


    Bing the adopted daughter of the Howard family had once seemed like a stroke of luck.


    But as she grew older, it began to feel more like a shackle.


    She was about to send another message when Timothy''s reply came through.


    "It''ste. Get some rest. I''m going to sleep too. Goodnight."


    A sharp ache pierced her chest.


    To love someone and not be able to be with them¡ªnothing hurts quite like that.


    When Timothy arrived that evening, she''d barely managed to exchange a few words of concern before her foster father ushered her off to bed.


    She had no idea what was said after that.


    Timothy had dragged his injured body all the way to Aetherion. She couldn''t imagine any other reason.


    Could it be that Jessica was here?


    Was she joining Mr. Smith''s team?


    That must be it.


    God.


    She didn''t dare think further.


    If she kept going down that road, she would lose her mind.


    For seven years, Timothy had barely paid Jessica any attention-what changed all of a sudden?


    She needed to find out where Jessica was.


    Even if Timothy''s feelings for Jessica had shifted, She knew her own presence weighed heavily on Jessica''s mind.


    Jessica was running from Timothy.


    Which meant She still had a real shot.


    As long as Jessica was bent on divorce, Timothy''s hands would be tied.


    For now, She couldn''t leave the Howard family. As long as she stayed, she was Timothy''s aunt, and


    there''d always be an excel


    eto see


    him.


    But if she left, things would be different.


    Her biological parents were already urging her toe home.


    She just needed to wait a little longer. Once Jessica divorced Timothy and she returned to her real family-once she shed that "Aunt She" title-she could finally be with Timothy again.


    Early the next morning, Vince reached out to Timothy. Once he heard Timothy


    was staying with the Howards, he swung by to check on him.


    He also had something important to discuss.


    Timothy was still bedridden, unable to move much.


    Not long after Vince arrived, She came in carrying a breakfast tray.


    "Timothy, you should eat something."


    "Thanks, but I''m not hungry. I don''t have much of an appetite."


    She was genuinely frustrated.


    She''d gotten up early, kept a close eye on the kitchen, and made sure everything was something Timothy liked.


    Why wouldn''t he eat?


    "You''re still recovering. You can''t just skip meals.¡±


    Timothy pressed his lips together. "I really don''t have an appetite. Don''t worry


    about me go take care of your own things."


    She had no choice but to take the tray out again.


    For days now, Timothy had barely eaten, surviving mostly on IV fluids.


    Once She was gone, Vince spoke up. "Why won''t you eat?"


    "It''s just not convenient."


    "What''s so inconvenient about eating?"


    Timothy''s face darkened. "Do you have to interrogate me about everything?"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll drop it. If you don''t want to eat that''s your call. Anyway, my assistant just called. All those names you gave for the paternity tests one of them matched. The database is updating every day, but we''re stilling up empty. Can you have your people keep looking?"

 Chapter 359

    Timothy let out a coldugh. "How do you even have the nerve to keep asking me for favors?"


    It was as if he''dpletely forgotten stabbing Timothy in the back-or shipping his wife off overseas-forcing him, injured, toe crawling for help.


    Vince arched a brow. "Isn''t it because you''re the only one who can actually get things done? Nobody else can handle this."


    Timothy shot back, "You really have no shame, do you?"


    "If I did, how would I survive in business with a genius like you around? Come on, drop the attitude. I lost my temper, all right? Besides, tell me honestly, wasn''t some of this your fault too?"


    Timothy''s lips twitched.


    "Nice. You really know how to guilt-trip people."


    "Okay, I''m not here to argue. Let''s get to the point-can you speed things up?"


    Vince was desperate to find his little sister. It wasn''t just his mother or his father and grandfather who missed her; he missed her too. Every night, when hey awake, he''d picture his baby sister-sweet, gentle, impossibly cute¡ªand his heart would ache, wondering if she was suffering somewhere out there.


    "I''ll be blunt-you''re not going to like this-but it''s been years, Vince. The


    Zimmermans have searched so long. The odds aren''t good."


    "Even so, I have to try. Whether she''s alive or not, I need answers before this life is over."


    A shadow flickered across Vince''s face.


    "You''d be better off preparing Mrs. Zimmerman for the worst. If she expects nothing, she won''t be crushed by disappointment."


    "Easy for you to say. Try losing your own kid and see how you handle it. It''s always easy to be heartless when it''s not your problem."


    Vince never bothered to sugarcoat things with Timothy.


    "If you never find her, what then? You''re willing to let your mom die with regrets?"


    Vince pressed his lips together. "That won''t happen. I''ve talked to Jessica. If it reallyes to it, and we still can''t find my sister, when my mom''s at the end, I''ll have Jessica pretend for a little while. Mom won''t notice in that short time."


    "Are you insane?" Timothy snapped. "A mother knows her own child! You really think your mom won''t see through that?"


    "Yates says Jessica looks a lot like my sister, and honestly, she does. She''s gentle, soft-spoken, always kind-just not as quick to smile."


    A strange darkness clouded Timothy''s eyes.


    She only stopped smiling recently.


    She used to greet him with a grin every time she saw him.


    Even though she couldn''t speak, even when people mocked her,


    seemed to get her down.


    remained optimistic-nothing bet


    Now that he thought about it, she really did have a lot inmon with Vince''s sister.


    Timothy couldn''t help but remember the birthmark on her chest.


    His fingers curled unconsciously.


    Could it really just be a coincidence?


    Impossible. He refused to believe it.


    She had a family-a mother, a grandmother.


    And she was a year older than Vince''s sister. It couldn''t be her.


    "Timothy, what''s wrong? You look awful. Want me to call the doctor?"


    "I''m fine. Just tell me which hospital is she in?"


    He wanted to see her.


    "Again? Didn''t we agree


    that she needed some


    can''t


    eep changing y


    mind."


    "If you won''t tell me, I''ll find out myself."


    Vince red at him, clearly annoyed. "No wonder she wants a divorce! Have you ever stopped to think maybe you''re the problem? What kind of husband acts like this?"


    Vince wound him up so badly, Timothy''s wound started to throb. He wanted to see Jessy.


    He had to know-was Jessy actually Vince''s missing sister?


    Timothy crooked a finger at Vince. "Come here, closer..."

 Chapter 360

    Vince had no clue what Timothy was up to. The guy was acting all mysterious, so Vince leaned in, thinking maybe Timothy wanted to share a secret.


    Instead, Timothy quickly plucked a hair from Vince''s head.


    "You had a gray hair. I took care of it for you."


    "So much drama over a single gray hair?"


    Timothy made a show of tossing it into the trash, but in reality, he kept it clenched in his palm.


    "Are you going to tell me which hospital she''s in or not?"


    "I can give you her home address, but that''s it. Wait until she''s discharged, give her some time to rest. I visited her yesterday¡ªit''s nothing serious. She''ll be out soon."


    Vince gave in, and Timothy didn''t press further.


    Vince ended up giving Timothy the address of the apartment he''d arranged for Jessica.


    After breakfast, Abell and Sandra went out for a walk, leaving only She at home. She stood outside, eavesdropping on Vince and Timothy''s conversation through the open window.


    They were vague, talking in fragments, so She couldn''t piece together the full story. But one thing was obvious: Timothy was here for Jessica, desperate to see her and set things straight.


    If Timothy managed to exin himself and Jessica forgave him, their marriage would continue-and She''s chances would disappear entirely.


    That was not the oue She wanted.


    Timothy belonged to her, and she absolutely refused to let Jessica a mute- steal the man she loved most.


    The Zimmerman family was equally frustrating. For such an old-money, prominent household, it was absurd how well they treated Jessica. Vince even suggested Jessica pretend to be his younger sister.


    What if Mrs. Zimmerman took a liking to Jessica and decided to officially make her part of the family? That would only raise Jessica''s status even higher.


    When She heard the conversation winding down, she slipped outside and sat in her car.


    She waited until Vince came out, got into his own car, and then quietly followed him.


    Vince parked at the hospital. That all but confirmed to She where Jessica was staying.


    After Vince went inside, She trailed behind, keeping a low profile until she finally located Jessica''s hospital room.


    By that point, Jessica had already packed up and was ready to leave.


    "You''re getting discharged already? It''s only been a day," Vince said.


    Jessica smiled and typed out a message on her phone for Vince to read: "It''s


    nothing serious. I just need to rest at home."


    "Then let me drive you back."


    Jessica quickly typed another


    message I already made ns with Herbert he''sing to pick me up. And about the apartment you arranged for me, I can''t just stay there for free. Let me pay you."


    Vince let out a sigh. Was she really treating him like andlord?


    "Jessy, the gift you gave my grandfather was priceless. If he found out was charging you rent for an apartment, he''d probably give me a good talking-to. Don''t bring up money again-it''s too formab between us."


    Given his rtionship with Timothy, there was no way he''d ever ask Jessica for payment.


    "Well... thank you, then."


    Just as they were talking, Herbert arrived. He spotted Vince and couldn''t help but feel a twinge of difort-Vince always seemed a little too attentive to Jessica. Jessica said her goodbyes to Vince.


    Though Vince would''ve liked to drive her himself, it was obvious Jessica was closer to Herbert. He walked outside with them, watched Jessica get into Herbert''s car, and waved as she left.


    During the drive, Herbert had to focus on the road, making conversation difficult.


    Back when he''d given Jessica the voice-emitting ne, it had made things so much easier¡ªthey could chat freely, even in the car.


    Lately, though, Jessica hadn''t been wearing it. Her neck was bare, and Herbert couldn''t help but wonder why.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 361

    He didn''t speak again until they reached Jessica''s apartment. After pulling up at the curb, Herbert finally asked, "Did you forget to pack your Voice Emitting Ne before you left the country?"


    At the mention of the device, Jessica couldn''t help recalling that day¡ªTimothy had tossed the ne out the window, and she''d spent ages searching for it outside, but never managed to find it. She hadn''t wanted to tell Herbert the whole story and make him worry, so she simply signed, guilt written all over her face: "I''m sorry. I lost it."


    So that was what happened.


    "It''s fine," Herbert said gently. "I''ll just order you a new one."


    Jessica shook her head and signed quickly, "No need. I might be able to speak again in a while. There''s no point spending money¡ªit''d just be a waste."


    She was adamant that Herbert shouldn''t buy her another Voice Emitting Ne.


    That day, Timothy had forcibly slipped a voice ring onto her finger. Though she''d kept it, she had no intention of ever using it¡ªand certainly not of wearing it.


    "If you don''t want it, I won''t force you," Herbert relented. "But promise me this- once your throat stops hurting, and I''ve checked and made sure everything''s healed, let me know so you can start your rehab exercises."


    Jessica nodded, then signed, "I''m heading up. You should get back to the hospital. Goodbye."


    Herbert waved as she made her way to the entrance. Jessica stood and watched his car pull away before finally turning toward her building.


    "Jessica."


    A voice called from behind.


    She stopped and nced back. She was approaching her. "Do you have a minute to talk?" She asked.


    Since the day Jessica''s diagnosis was confirmed, She hade to Riverside City. They''d known each other for over a month now, but had never been alone together-every conversation had either Timothy or Henry nearby. Each time She spoke, it sounded to Jessica like stage acting, fake and affected.


    Jessica signed, "I don''t think there''s anything for us to talk about."


    With Timothy and Henry absent, She finally dropped the pretense. She gave a cold, tight-lipped smile. "I get the feeling you''re running away. Afraid to face things?"


    "That''s just your impression, Miss Howard. And your impressions aren''t always urate. You''re overthinking. I''m not interested in your business."


    "But what about Timothy?"


    Jessica''s lips curled into a mocking


    half-smile as her hands moved


    She frowned slightly. The woman standing in front of her was nothing like she''d imagined. The first time they''d met at the gates of The Gilded Whisper Estates, Jessica had clearly been rattled by her presence her face pale, her mood uneasy. After that, Jessica would vanish for days at a time, only returning when Timothy went out searching for her.


    It was obvious Jessica cared about Timothy and was bothered by She''s involvement. So why was she acting so calm and detached now? Was it an act?


    She refused to believe that someone who''d married Timothy would so easily let him go. After all, Timothy was exceptional in every way¡ªcharismatic, sessful, and the kind of man women found irresistible.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be strong," She pressed. "I''m sure you have questions about me and Timothy. Don''t you want to know?"


    But Jessica had already learned more than enough about her husband-his past,


    his entanglements, all of it. She was done.


    She raised her hand and signed to She...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 362

    "All of this is just wishful thinking on your part. You might believe your rtionship is something extraordinary, earth-shattering even, but honestly, it has absolutely nothing to do with me. I''m busy and have no interest in listening to your pointless drama."


    With a dismissive wave, Jessica turned on her heel and headed for the elevator.


    She watched her walk away, mind churning-was Jessica truly this indifferent, or was it just an act?


    Jessica''s cool expression certainly seemed genuine.


    But Timothy was such a good man-could she really let him go so easily?


    No matter how she tried to convince herself, She still had doubts.


    If Jessica was refusing to even talk to her alone, she clearly cared about what was going on between She and Timothy.


    As long as she and Timothy maintained their closeness, Jessica would never forgive him.


    With that thought, She finally left.


    Back at her apartment, Jessica settled at her desk and began reading through the script Mr. Smith had given her.


    After all the dys, she finally had a chance to really dig into the material.


    Time slipped by, and before she knew it, it was already noon.


    Just then, her phone buzzed with a video call.


    It was Carlisle.


    Jessica quickly answered, propping up her phone. Carlisle greeted her and exined that their film was now in the dubbing phase. He was reaching out to theaters and working on marketing and investment.


    "How much are you thinking for the marketing budget?"


    "I really believe in this movie," Carlisle signed. "I''m thinking we put in half the production cost for promotion. I wanted to see what you think."


    Both of them were fluent in signnguage, their conversation a quick, seamless exchange of gestures.


    "Everyone''s poured so much effort


    into this," Jessica replied, her hands moving confidently. "It''s worth investing more in promotion if it mean@getting a good box office run. I still have about three millionleft-l can put that in."


    Timothy had previously returned a total of six-point-six million to her, and Jessica had already invested five million of that into Carlisle''s film.


    Carlisle and his team had chipped in two million themselves, working as partners without taking any sries. Altogether, the project''s budget was close to ten million.


    If they put in fifty percent of that for marketing, it would mean another five million.


    "You''ve already invested so much,"


    Carlisle signed back, a hint of concern. If you put in more, the risk will be huge. With the film nearly done, it''ll be easier to find investors once people see what we''ve created. You shouldn''t worry about this. Actually, I wanted to ask if you could help us reach out to some theater chains."


    Jessica knew the film inside and out. She had full confidence in the project, and she desperately wanted it to seed. If it did, it would be undeniable proof of the value of people with disabilities like them.


    This was something she had wanted to achieve for a long time.


    "It''s fine-I''m not afraid of the risk. That money isn''t doing me much good just


    sitting there. I''ll put in another one and a half million."


    She was going to be on her own from now on. The small apartment cost her barely a hundred thousand, and she''d kept aside another four hundred thousand for her medical expenses and daily needs. Besides, she was still able to work Mr. Smith had already spoken to her about production fees-so there was no need to worry about money.


    Jessica insisted on investing, and Carlisle had no choice but to ept.


    After the call ended, Jessica thought of Vince. His background and reputation in the business world were almost on par with Timothy''s-he''d have plenty of resources.


    She was just about to call him when someone knocked at the door.


    Only three people knew her address: Vince, Mr. Smith, and Herbert.


    It had to be one of them.


    Jessica went to open the door.


    To her shock, it was Timothy.


    Timothy-who was supposed to be bedridden-was here, hospital bed and all!


    The head of the bed was cranked up so he could sit upright, his leg encased in a thick cast and his forehead wrapped in gauze.

 Chapter 363

    Was he out of his mind? After everything that happened, how could he still have the nerve to follow her all the way here?


    Just as Jessica was about to close the door, Timothy gestured sharply. The two nurses by his side immediately wheeled his hospital bed forward, blocking the entrance and pushing right into the apartment.


    Jessica felt like she was suffocating. She''d gone through so much just to make it overseas, and now-he was here.


    Once he was inside, Timothy quietly signaled for the nurses to leave. They stepped out and shut the door behind them, leaving the room heavy with tension.


    Jessica''s face was set in open irritation.


    Timothy''s features were asposed and reserved as ever. He said, "I just wanted to check on you. The family doctor didn''t have time to treat your injuries that day. I asked Vince, and he told me you''d been hospitalized. You got discharged so quickly are you really healed?"


    Jessica cast him a frosty nce, not bothering to answer. Instead, she raised her hand and signed, her movements curt and annoyed. "Don''t you think you''re being ridiculous?"


    "Jessy, I think we really need to talk," he said quietly.


    There''s nothing left to talk about, she thought.


    When it mattered, there was never a chance.


    Now, what difference would words make? Whatever he had to say, she didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    She signed again, her gestures cold. "Ten days more, give or take. We can talk in court."


    Timothy pressed his lips into a thin, tense line, his brow furrowing. "After all these years as husband and wife, do we really have to drag this into a courtroom? Solve everything with cold, impersonalws?"


    "What else?" Her hands moved, brisk and dismissive. "With someone as relentless as you, the courtroom is the only ce I''m willing to see you. Please leave."


    Timothy''s expression darkened; she could see the tension winding tight in his posture.


    "That night-there was a reason for what happened, I¡ª"


    Jessica snatched the ss of water from the coffee table and flung it straight at his face.


    She couldn''t speak, couldn''t cut him off with words, but she refused to let him dredge up that night. She didn''t want to listen, didn''t want to remember. This was the only way she could make him stop.


    The bandage on Timothy''s forehead soaked through, water streaming down his face and dripping onto his shirt. He didn''t even try to dodge; he saw iting and just took it.


    Droplets clung to his hair, making him look utterly disheveled-so unlike the elegant, dignified man he always tried to be.


    Jessica''s chest heaved with anger. She was done. Done with days like these.


    She''d never imagined Timothy


    would cling to her like this. His heart and eyes had always been for She. Jessica had stepped aside, handed over the title of "Mrs. Lawson" without a fuss, but still he wouldn''t let go.


    Did he want her to keep ying the shield between him and She? Maybe that was exactly it.


    After all, his family never approved of their rtionship. For seven years, Jessica did everything she could to make their marriage work, never once Causing trouble. Maybe a those "business trips" were really stolen weekends with She.


    Now that Jessica had uncovered the truth, she wouldn''t keep up the charade¡ª


    and that made Timothy desperate, eager to shove everything back to how it was before.


    As if that were possible.


    She might be mute, but she wasn''t stupid.


    Timothy''s features were set in cold lines. The whole apartment was warm and tastefully furnished, but nothing could thaw the chill in the air.


    Silence pressed in around them, thick and oppressive.


    Jessica didn''t care about offending him anymore.


    It was her years of swallowing her pride and bending over backwards that made Timothy think he could keep testing her limits-bringing


    She back to The Gilded Whisper Estates as if Jessica''s feelings didn''t matter.


    If she just put up with it,promised again, would he actually try to build a life


    for all three of them under one roof?

 Chapter 364

    Jessica made her way to Timothy''s hospital room, opened the door, and walked over to his bedside. She signed, *"You should go."*


    Timothy had never been dismissed like this before-no one had ever asked him to leave before he''d made the decision himself.


    Jessica was the first.


    A wave of bitterughter rippled through him.


    His dark eyes locked onto Jessica''s face. "What happened was my fault. Didn''t you see how guilty and sorry I was afterward? We''ve been married seven years¡ª other than that one incident, when have I ever let you down? Don''t you think you''ve been unreasonabletely?"


    He spewed the words out in anger, and saying them only deepened his frustration. His voice grew even colder, harsher. "Think about it¡ªif you hadn''t pushed me away over and over, would I have done that to you?"


    Jessica stared at him, stunned, her lips curling into a frosty smile.


    He was actually trying to me her.


    By his logic, was every girl who''d ever been hurt just at fault for being attractive or vulnerable?


    Wasn''t it the aggressor who chose to ignore thew-to trample on basic decency?


    And how could he have the nerve to im that, apart from that incident, he''d never wronged her?


    It was all so infuriating.


    But Jessica refused to waste another ounce of emotion on this. Her time was running out, and she still needed to get her health checked.


    Her doctor had only recently told her she needed to keep her spirits up. Problems with her liver, he''d said, were closely linked to her emotional state.


    She signed wearily, *"Fine, it''s all my fault. You''re meless. You make perfect sense. Now, will you leave?"*


    Timothy didn''t budge. He had no intention of going anywhere.


    "I''m not here to argue, Jessy. I won''t take up your time. I just want to get to the point, and then I''ll go."


    Jessica almostughed.


    She had juste by wanting to talk, and now Timothy was here too.


    She didn''t want to hear another word.


    "If you want to talk, talk to mywyer. From now on, unless it''s about the divorce, I have nothing to say to you."


    Something about her signing made his heart sink with hopelessness.


    Timothy could feel his temper threatening to boil over-he''d been patient enough. Jessica had turned his life upside down.


    She didn''t seem to care at all that he was hurt, didn''t even ask about his injuries.


    He pressed his lips together, his dark eyes growing even stormier.


    Jessica picked up her bag from the entryway, slung it over her shoulder, and walked out-without even ncing at Timothy.


    If he wouldn''t leave, then she would.


    Jessica''s face was expressionless as the elevator doors closed behind her.


    After everything that had happened them, she honestly didn''t


    b he had the audacity!???


    show up in front of her again.


    There was a time when she''d thought she couldn''t live without him.


    But pain, heartbreak, and disappointment had worn down every bit of love she thought she''d had for him.


    Timothy, meanwhile, was seething with frustration.


    nex


    He couldn''t help but think of Vince. If Vince hadn''t insisted on getting involved, Timothy wouldn''t be lying in this hospital bed, helpless to stop Jessica from walking out.


    He sent Vince a message:


    *Come to Jessica''s apartment.*


    Then he called for the nurses to wheel his bed into Jessica''s bedroom.


    At her vanity, he spotted a wooden hairbrush with a few stray hairs tangled in the bristles. He plucked them out and sealed them in a clear stic bag.


    He ced another bag¡ªalreadybeled, containing a few strands of Vince''s hair


    -next to it, and stuffed both into his pocket.

 Chapter 365

    This was a matter of utmost importance he couldn''t risk anyone else finding out.


    He had to deliver it himself for verification.


    The moment Vince received the message, he set out immediately, anxiety gnawing at him the entire drive. Timothy had gone to see Jessica so quickly- would it end in a confrontation?


    He couldn''t help but wonder if things might get ugly.


    When Vince arrived, the apartment door was already open. Two paramedics stood in the hallway, looking like they''d just finished their work.


    He stepped inside, calling out, "Timothy?"


    "In the bedroom," Timothy''s voice answered from within.


    Vince walked to the master bedroom doorway and saw Timothy''s hospital bed pressed right up against the side of the room''s regr bed.


    Leaning against the doorframe, Vince let out a long breath. "Look at you-do you even recognize yourself? Are you sure you''re still the CEO of Lawson Industries?"


    Timothy was battered and bruised, one leg in a cast, bandages damp and clothes still clinging with wet stains. Even the hair at his forehead was still half-damp.


    He looked like someone had thrown water on him.


    He looked, in a word, miserable.


    "You''re one to talk!" Timothy shot back.


    Vince pinched the bridge of his nose. "Where''s Jessica?"


    "She left."


    "She left? Then why exactly did you call me here?"


    Vince waspletely at a loss.


    "My mobility''s shot. I need you to find her and bring her back. When you do, let me know."


    "Seriously? That''s it?"


    Timothy nodded slightly.


    "You couldn''t have told me this over the phone? You really had to drag me all the way here? I worried the whole way over!"


    Timothy squinted at him. "You''re the one who started this mess. The least you can do is run around a little for me-after all, look at


    leg."


    Vince rolled his eyes. "And what about you? You''re just going to wait here?"


    "What else can I do?"


    If he didn''t stay close, he had a terrible feeling she''d disappear for good.


    Vince shook his head in


    exasperation. "You waiting here isn''t going to bring her back, Timothy. Have a little self-respect, will you? She left as soon as you showed up-


    -she clearly doesn''t want to see you. How much more obvious can she make it? Seriously, how do you manage to be this thick-skinned? I remember you used to care about your pride. Doesn''t it feel awkward just hanging around here? For God''s sake, just give her some space, will you?"


    Timothy shot back, ¡°Easy for you to say. You have no idea how much trouble you''ve caused me. If it were anyone else, you wouldn''t even have the chance to stand here talking to me."


    Timothy and the Zimmermans had always been close. Back in


    kindergarten, when Timothy was in the older ss, Vince''s little sister was in the younger one. They''d walk to school together, and she''d oftene looking for him during recess-so much that people sometimes mistook her for his


    actual sister.


    They''d been inseparable as kids. Then, one terrible day, Vince''s sister disappeared. She''d been taking a birthday cake over to the Lawsons'' for Timothy, and she never came back.


    Timothy''s birthday was also the anniversary of his mother''s passing. Since he was born, he''d never celebrated his birthday, nor had he ever invited Vince''s sister to join him on that day.


    The Zimmermans understood and never med Timothy for what happened.


    Maybe that was why, all these years, Timothy had tolerated Vince more than anyone else.


    Vince straightened, his voice turning cold. "Honestly, I don''t know what to say to you anymore. I''m trying to help Jessica, but I''ve given you every warning I can. You''ll still have time to win her backter-why are you so stubborn?"


    That day, Vince had told him to focus on his recovery, or he might not even make it to court.


    Timothy knew exactly what he meant.


    Yet, he couldn''t stand this feeling of losing control. He just couldn''t let go of the hope that everything might go back to the way it used to be.

 Chapter 366

    After a long, heavy silence, Timothy finally made up his mind to leave.


    The way things stood, Jessica simply had no intention of speaking to him.


    He''d known it, really.


    The real reason foring today was to get a strand of Jessica''s hair for a DNA test with Vince.


    But once he saw her, he couldn''t help but try to talk things through.


    Now that he''d gotten what he came for, the divorce...


    Well, that could wait.


    He''d wait for her to be ready in ten days, just like she''d said.


    After Timothy left, Vince messaged Jessica.


    Come home. He''s gone.


    When Jessica got back, Vince was waiting in the living room.


    "Sorry," he said, sounding a little sheepish. "He kept pressing me about where you were. I tried to throw him off, but I guess something got into him and he just


    showed up anyway."


    Jessica didn''t me Vince at all.


    They were friends, and he''d been the one to help her leave in the first ce. It was only natural that Timothy would track Vince down to try to find her.


    Vince must have felt caught in the middle. There was nothing he could do.


    "But don''t worry," Vince reassured her. "He promised me he won''t bother you again for a while."


    Vince worried she might pack up and move again.


    But honestly, moving wouldn''t do much good. If Timothy wanted to find her, he''d always find a way.


    The best thing she could hope for was that he''d eventually let go.


    Jessica didn''t know what else to say to Vince except thank you.


    He''d done so much for her these past weeks. Without him, she doubted she ever would have found the strength to leave.


    Her thoughts drifted to her grandmother-if it weren''t for the connections her grandmother left behind, and the way she''d taught Jessica to make paper-cut art, she probably would never have met Vince. And Vince would never have offered her a helping hand.


    Vince stayed with her until she seemed a little more at ease, then finally headed out.


    After everything that had happened, Jessica felt a renewed determination to live.


    But right now, she was no match for Timothy.


    Even something as simple as a divorce had turned into a drawn-out battle.


    The real problem was, she''d spent all these years pouring every ounce of herself into Timothy and their son, losing sight of her own worth.


    That was why, when it came time to leave, she felt so helpless and lost.


    At least things had reached a breaking point-thanks to the courts, she finally had


    a shot at ending her marriage. Otherwise, who knew how much longer it would have dragged on?


    Jessica went online to look up well-known hospitals nearby that specialized in liver cancer, and booked an appointment with a doctor.


    An online representative confirmed she coulde in for an exam the next morning, fasting.


    With that handled, she turned her attention back to her script.


    By the end of the afternoon, she''d finally finished reading it.


    She logged into her chat app on herptop and reached out to Mr. Smith, sharing her thoughts on the script.


    Though Jessica hadn''t worked a


    regr job over the past seven years, she''d funded Carlisle''s


    creative team and was the main


    investor in their animated film. She and Carlisle had even co-written the script.  s?novel


    In her free time, she used to make up stories for Henry-her son-and turned them into short animations, just a minute or five each.


    She hadn''t posted anything new in a long while, but her fans often messaged her, begging for updates. She realized she shouldn''t give up on her ount-it deserved to stay alive.


    With that experience, she hadn''t been entirely cut off from the working world.


    At first, she''d been afraid to step out again; with so little time left, she hadn''t had the courage to face the world.


    The hardest thing about being a stay-at-home mom was how it left you out of touch with society. When you finally tried toe back, the changes in the workce could make anyone feel inadequate.

 Chapter 367

    Even Jessica, once hailed as a prodigy by many of her university professors, was no exception to the challenges she now faced.


    Still, her current situation left her with no choice but to pick herself up and find the courage to start again.


    With renewed confidence and a solid foundation, she only needed a brief half- hour conversation with Mr. Smith before he couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Ms. Greene, you''re truly talented. It would be such a loss if you gave up animation. If you hadn''t taken that seven-year break and kept working in the industry, I have no doubt your achievements would rival my own."


    Even in such a short exchange, Mr. Smith could see she wasn''t just technically skilled-she also had a knack for scriptwriting and directing.


    "Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Smith," Jessica replied. "I''m not thinking that far ahead. I just want to do my current work well. As for things that haven''t happened, I try not to dwell on them-no reason to add more anxiety. Everything happens for a reason, and it''s never toote to start over."


    In truth, those words were as much for herself as for him.


    Living in the moment-that''s what really matters.


    The past can''t be changed, and the future is impossible to predict.


    Worrying about either only leads to endless turmoil.


    She''d been caught in that trap before, letting her life spiral into chaos.


    Focusing on the present is the only way forward.


    Their online coboration was going smoothly. In the world of animation, there


    was no need to be tied to a physical office. Many tasks could be handed off to specialized studios, and a single character might be brought to life by one artist or several, all depending on the director''s vision.


    Jessica had her own reasons for


    wanting to join in person: she


    wanted to learn from Mr. Smith and live up to her professors'' expectations, she wanted to put some distance between herself and Timothy and his father, and she hoped thating abroad might give her a chance to seek treatment for her illness.


    Mr. Smith hadn''t insisted she work from his studio. Instead, he suggested she visit, get familiar with the ce, and meet face to face if anything was lost in trantion online.


    With a clear direction, Jessica could finally get started. Her first priority was to finalize the character designs as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Jessica got up early and headed to the hospital for a full check- up.


    Her condition wasn''t minor, so she went through a battery of tests from head to toe. The whole process took nearly the entire morning, and it would be another day before she could get all the results.


    Leaving the hospital, she unexpectedly ran into Timothy.


    Today, Timothy was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He had no idea Jessica had previously been hospitalized at Dr. Herbert''s clinic.


    He simply assumed she was here for a follow-up on her throat.


    He was at the hospital to deliver some test samples. Since the doctor had told him he could use a wheelchair today, he''d asked his driver to drop him off and then rolled


    himself inside in his electric chair.


    He maneuvered the wheelchair over and stopped in front of Jessica, his tone unusually gentle. "Your throat still hasn''t healed?"


    Jessica hadn''t nned to engage with him, but after all those medical tests, she realized that if Timothy got suspicious and started digging into her recent activities, he''d easily find out about her illness-and who knows what he''d do with that information? It could throw all her ns off course.


    So, instead of ignoring him, she replied in signnguage, "It''s nothing serious-


    just a minor injury. It''s been several days already; I''m almost fully recovered."


    Seeing her respond so civilly, Timothy felt he might finally have a chance for a real conversation.


    He nced at his watch. "It''s lunchtime-how about we grab something to eat together?"

 Chapter 368

    Jessica raised her hand, her tone calm and distant. "I have things to do."


    "Go ahead, then," Timothy replied, making no attempt to stop her.


    They hardly exchanged a handful of words, yet there was no anger between them for once, a rare and fragile sort of peace.


    Perhaps that was why Timothy didn''t dwell on it. He simply assumed she''de for a follow-up on her throat.


    Afterward, he headed to the DNA testing center and handed over the paperwork.


    He''d provided a hair sample, but even with rush processing, it would take two or three business days.


    The staff told him they''d text when the results were ready, so he coulde pick up the paternity report in person.


    With that done, Timothy had the driver take him to Jessica''s apartmentplex.


    When they arrived, he didn''t get out. Instead, he sat in the car, staring up at her floor from the parking lot.


    He stayed there for a full hour before finally telling the driver to take him back to the Howard family home.


    Abell and Sandra, unable to contain their eagerness to see Jessica, were waiting when Timothy returned. As soon as he walked in, Sandra approached him. "You''re well enough to use a wheelchair now. Why don''t you go and bring Jessica home?"


    "She''s still upset. It''s not that easy," Timothy said. He wanted to bring Jessica back, but she simply hadn''t given him the chance.


    Sandra looked at him sternly. ¡°If she''s upset, then apologize. Married couples should never let a grudgest overnight."


    But their problems weren''t as simple as a quick apology.


    "We''ll see," he said quietly.


    Sandra pressed on. "You''ve been married for seven years, and you still won''t let me meet your wife. Your mom never got the chance to meet her, but you should at least let your grandma see her let me help your mother, in a way, by meeting her daughter-inw."


    Mentioning his mother brought a familiar ache to Timothy''s chest.


    When she was pregnant, she''d written many letters, all meant for him and his sister. Her greatest


    regret had been not living to rain et


    them,not seeing them grow up, get married, and start families of their own.


    Timothy''s dark eyes grew distant and troubled.


    In


    Sitting nearby She sensed there was something unusual about his feelings for Jessica. He''d hidden his marriage for seven years, never once bringing Jessica to meet his grandparents. Now, though, be seemed hesitant, conflicted. It was clear he didn''t want to keep Jessica a secret anymore-but he still hadn''t agreed to bring her over, probably because Jessica refused.


    "Grandma, I''ll find time to apologize to her," Timothy said atst.


    "Why wait?" Sandra insisted. ¡°You should go now. The longer you leave it, the worse it gets. Go on, don''t put it off."


    He''d juste from Jessica''s ce, hadn''t even made it upstairs.


    Vince was right-she needed space. He shouldn''t push her too hard.


    Today, he hadn''t gone overboard, and she''d even shown him a rare moment of kindness.


    "Grandma, I''m in no shape to go chasing after her. If she doesn''t want to see me, there''s nothing I can do. Let''s wait a bit. I promise, you''ll meet her soon, okay?"


    He had a point. Sometimes, words weren''t enough to fix a marriage Sometimes, you needed a hug, a kiss-or even more. And given Timothy''s condition, the chance of a sessful apology seemed slim.


    So Sandra didn''t push him any further.


    In front of Timothy''s adoptive parents, She kept her distance, sitting quietly and saying nothing. She wanted to take care of Timothy, but kept those feelings to herself.


    Timothy returned to his room. Bncing on one leg, he eased himself onto the bed andy back, then called Vince.


    "What''s up?" Vince answered bluntly.


    "My grandparents want to meet Jessica. Can you help me figure something out?" Timothy asked.


    Vince groaned. "Timothy, Herbert already sees me aspetition-don''t tell me you don''t?"

 Chapter 369

    He was searching for a reason to refuse.


    "If you hadn''t said it so directly, maybe you''d have your guard up. But since you did, there''s really nothing left to hide. It''s been seven years-it''s time she met her grandparents. Can you help smooth things over?"


    Of everyone around him, only Vince could talk to Jessica.


    As for Vince-what reason was there to keep him at arm''s length? Maybe he was his brother-inw. However Vince treated Jessica, he didn''t mind at all.


    "It''s a tall order. And honestly, you should keep your guard up with me. If you trust me this much, I''m afraid I''ll feel too guilty stealing your thunder."


    In short, he was going to decline. No need for Jessica to get the wrong idea and think he was ying mediator between husband and wife.


    "Still looking for your little sister? I might have a lead. The odds are decent."


    Timothy decided to y his trump card.


    Vince replied right away, "It won''t be easy, but I''ll give it a shot. If it doesn''t work out, don''t me me."


    "I trust you."


    "Give me a hint."


    Vince knew Timothy well enough-if there wasn''t a good chance, Timothy wouldn''t bring it up so casually.


    "I don''t want to get your hopes up. Let me confirm it first, then I''ll fill you in."


    Vince didn''t press further. Even if he found out now, he''d still have to wait for the oue.


    Since Timothy was already on the case, he''d leave it to him. A few days at most, and they''d have an answer.


    After hanging up, Vince still had no idea how to break the news to Jessica.


    Timothy really knew how to put him to work.


    Still, there was nothing for it-Vince grabbed his coat and headed out.


    Jessica was already at home, working.


    Today''s tasks weren''t too


    challenging. The character designs she''d sketched before were inspired by research she''d done on Mr Smith, the show she was currently working on.


    But the script called for a new style, so she needed to redesign everything from scratch.


    Only once the character look was finalized could the rest of the work begin.


    She was fully absorbed at her desk, fingers flying over the keyboard.


    The doorbell rang.


    She got up and answered it. Vince stood on the doorstep, armsden with bags of fruit and pastries.


    Jessica poured him a cup of coffee.


    There was a notepad and pen on the coffee table. She scribbled a line: ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, thank you for the fruit and pastries."


    She couldn''t eat any of it right now, but it was the thought that counted. She had to say thank you¡ªit was just good manners.


    "No need to thank me. Actually, I came to ask a favor."


    Jessica had been worrying about how to thank him-she quickly gestured for him


    to speak. If it was something she could do, she''d do it, no question.


    Nothing weighed heavier than a favor unpaid. This was her chance to return it, and she couldn''t let it slip by.


    Vince met her eyes, his gaze steady. "This might put you in a tough spot."


    Jessica looked up, puzzled, then smiled and wrote in neat script, ¡°It''s okay, go ahead."


    If it turned out to be impossible, she''d say so then. But if she could help, she''d give it her all.


    "It''s like this: Timothy''s grandparents immigrated here years ago. They heard you''re in town and are insisting that Timothy bring you to visit. The Howards want to meet you. Given how things have been between you and Timothytely..." Vince hesitated, "...he figured if he asked you himself, you''d refuse. So he asked me to talk to you instead.¡±


    Jessica pressed her lips together and wrote her reply: "I''ve been married to him for seven years and never met his grandparents. Now, when we''re on the verge of divorce, what''s the point? He must know that. Why send you? Aren''t you caught in the middle?"


    First, she refused; then, she worried about putting Vince in a difficult position.

 Chapter 370

    Timothy wanted to keep her trapped at home, but it was Vince who had helped her get out.


    She''d already guessed that Timothy would make trouble for Vince because of this.


    She''d chosen to approach Vince precisely because he''d shown the guts to stand up to Timothy before.


    What she hadn''t realized was that she''d dragged Vince into her mess.


    "That''s not really the reason," Vince said after a moment''s pause, not wanting to hide the truth from her. His voice was low, honest. "My mother''s health is failing. She''s here, getting treatment and resting. I used to spend most of my time in this city too. Now that she doesn''t have much time left, she wants more than anything to find my little sister. The cloud database Timothy has ess to could help us track her down. That''s why I went back to Riverside City to ask for his help.¡±


    As Vince spoke, Jessica began to understand.


    He needed Timothy''s help to find his sister, but at the same time, he was at odds with Timothy. If Timothy took offense, he might refuse to help Vince at all.


    She pictured a mother, desperately longing day and night to find her missing daughter.


    She could see, too, that Vince probably wanted to find his sister just as badly. She didn''t want to be the one holding him back.


    She picked up a pen and wrote two words on a slip of paper: "I''ll go."


    Vince knew immediately that Jessica waspromising for his sake. He couldn''t help but remember thest time, when he''d gone with her to The Gilded Whisper Estates. Timothy had orchestrated things so he could speak privately with the heads of local charities, while also finding an excuse to send Vince away.


    Even though he''d known it was a trap, he''d walked right into it anyway. Jessica had ended up being taken away by Timothy, and it had taken every ounce of effort for her to escape.


    That memory filled him with regret and guilt.


    And now, here he was again asking her to do something she didn''t want to do, all for the slim hope of finding his little sister.


    His so-called affection and care for her felt utterly cheap.


    So cheap, in fact, that he could hardly look her in the eye.


    His voice was hoarse, his eyes tinged pink with shame. "Jessy, I''m sorry."


    Jessica, however, simply smiled and wrote in her graceful handwriting, ¡°It''s all right. This is something I should do."


    In that moment, he suddenly understood what Yates had once told him-how Jessica reminded him of his own little sister.


    "I''ll go with you," Vince said. "I promise I won''t let him get away with anything."


    That was all he could offer.


    Inside, guilt welled up inyers.


    Jessica smiled softly. She wasing to terms with it all-she no longer cared. It was only physical pain, after all.


    Physical wounds could be healed by a good doctor. But what about wounds to the heart?


    Those were so much harder to mend.


    Only by severing all feeling, by letting go of love and attachment, could a heart finally stop hurting.


    Jessica believed that.


    Besides, she wasn''t angry with Vince. Seeing how guilty he felt over this made her understand him even more.


    "If it weren''t for you," she wrote, "he could snatch me away at any time, without even bothering to ask my opinion. So you don''t need to feel guilty. You''ve already done more than enough for me."


    As


    Svead her words, he wished


    dnever


    more than anything that she could speak. Words on paper could quite capture her true feelin


    Human connection depended so much on being able to read each other''s emotions and respond in kind.


    But when it came to Jessica, all they could ever know was a small piece of what she truly felt.


    "By the way," he asked gently, "were you born unable to speak?"


    He didn''t know about her aphasia.


    She wrote, "No. It''s a condition I developedter."


    Vince made a mental note of it. He would find the best doctors he


    see if there was any hope


    of helping her recover any e


    Once they''d finished talking, Vince sent a message to Timothy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 371

    She agreed.


    "When should we meet?"


    "No time like the present. How about tonight?"


    Timothy was eager to see her, too.


    If she couldn''t always keep her emotions in check, maybe it would actually force them tomunicate more.


    Resolving things peacefully was always better than dragging each other to court, fighting all over again.


    "I understand. I''ll bring her over before dinner. By the way-did you know her loss of speech was acquired?"


    Timothy''s lips pressed into a thin line as he read the message. He''d only found out not long ago.


    "Yes."


    "Did you ever take her to see a doctor? Do you know what caused it?¡±


    Vince''s reply came quickly.


    Timothy''s expression darkened. He didn''t know. He''d never taken her to a doctor.


    He remembered the day in the caf¨¦, when he first realized she had aphasia. He''d even asked her why she never told him. But then, life had gotten messy, one thing after another, and the subject slipped his mind.


    Vince waited for a reply, but none came. He didn''t need one. Clearly, Timothy had never bothered to take Jessica to a doctor.


    How could anyone be so careless? Seven years of marriage-what kind of husband had he been?


    Vince pocketed his phone and turned to Jessica.


    "I''ve arranged it with Timothy. We''re having dinner with the Howards tonight."


    Jessica couldn''t hide her confusion.


    She and Timothy had been married for seven years and had a son. Even if Timothy had never introduced her to Sandra and Abell, surely they knew where he lived. A wedding was too big a thing for even Timothy to keep from his grandparents. And yet, in all these years, not once had Sandra or Abell shown up?


    She remembered only once, when She returned to Aetherion and brought gifts from Sandra and Abell. Timothy had epted them on her behalf but never gave them to her. She still had no idea what the gifts


    were.


    If it had been the old her, she probably would have prepared a gift for Sandra and Abell before meeting them.


    But now, with her marriage to Timothy at its end and their divorce hearing looming, she felt conflicted. Gift or no gift, she simply didn''t know what to do.


    She shared her doubts with Vince.


    "Jess, you should still bring a gift. Abell and Sandra are wonderful people..."


    Vince paused, brow furrowed, leaving the rest unsaid. He worried the truth might hurt Jessica. In the early days, it was Timothy who kept everything hidden. None of it was the grandparents'' fault.


    Changing the subject, Vince said,


    "You''re so talented with your papercutting. Why not give them papercut piece? The Howards are famous for their love of


    vermet


    literature-true old-world charm. Even after moving here, their house is decorated in a ssic style. Your artwork would look perfect in their home."


    Jessica checked the time and quickly wrote a response:


    "I can finish the papercut in time, but if it needs framing, I''m not sure I can find a shop on such short notice."


    "Don''t worry about that¡ªI know a ce. I''ll make an appointment right away. Once you''re finished, we''ll get it framed on our way. It won''t take long-I''ve had things framed there before."


    Luckily, Jessica had been here a few days already. Over the years, papercutting had be second nature to her, so when she went out shopping, she''d picked up a toolbox, some paper, and fabric.


    Judging by their age, Sandra and Abell were probably about the same as Larkin, and with their background in the arts...


    One afternoon wasn''t much time. She couldn''t make anything too borate.


    It had to be simple, yet meaningful.


    She thought for a moment, and the image for the papercut began to take shape in her mind.

 Chapter 372

    The reason Vince suggested Jessica create a paper-cutting artwork was simple- he wanted Sandra and Abell to see her in a new light.


    Jessica couldn''t speak, and judging by Sallie''s attitude, she was clearly looked down upon. But Jessica had her own brilliance: she''d mastered the long-lost art of bas-relief paper cutting. Her creations were strikingly three-dimensional, so lifelike they left everyone astonished.


    Vince wanted her talent to shine. He wanted people to realize that her silence did nothing to diminish her excellence.


    On Jessica''s side of the room, she was already sketching out her design.


    Vince stepped out onto the balcony and called a framing shop to book an appointment forter. After that, he started asking around in his circle, looking for a specialist who could treat selective mutism. If Jessica could speak again, that would be the best oue.


    Meanwhile, Sandra was busy preparing for the evening. When Timothy told her that Jessica had agreed toe for dinner, she immediately set the staff to cleaning up the house and nning the meal, beaming with delight all the while.


    She even took out a piece from her own wedding dowry. "Darling, what do you think¡ªcan I give this to our future granddaughter-inw?" she asked her husband.


    She saw what Sandra had chosen: a pair of Royal Pearl Cuffs, which matched the Royal Pearl Ne that had once been part of the same set.


    Years ago, Sandra had given the ne to Hannah, intending to pass the matching bracelets to her as a final gift. But fate intervened-Hannah passed away long before Sandra ever expected, and the bracelets remained in her care. After Sandra adopted She, there was a time when She overheard Sandra and her husband discussing the bracelets, with Sandra suggesting they''d go to She as a wedding present. Back then, She had assumed that, given her rtionship with Timothy, anything left of Hannah''s would eventually be hers. The entire set would be hers.


    Sandra''s family had once been nobility, her ancestors including a favored duchess. The Royal Pearl Ne and Cuffs were bestowed on them by that duchess herself-registered heirlooms crafted with royal skill.


    Now Timothy had given the ne to Jessica, and Sandra was ready to hand over the bracelets as well.


    It should have been hers. Now Jessica was taking it all-her inheritance, her Timothy...


    A bitter taste filled She''s mouth.


    Abell spoke up. "Of course you can. It''s our first time meeting our granddaughter- inw-anything less would be inadequate. The bracelets are perfect."


    Then he turned to Timothy. "By the way, the ne your mother left behind is part of this set. When the timees, make sure Jessy receives the ne as well. They''re best kept together."


    She''s gaze immediately snapped to Timothy.


    When the ne was damagedst time, Timothy had been visibly upset.


    Would he really be willing to give it to Jessica?


    "I understand," Timothy replied without hesitation.


    He actually agreed.


    She bit down hard on her lip.


    It felt like, piece by piece, she was losing Timothy''s heart.


    Three hourster, Jessica finished her artwork-a fabric-based paper-cut, more


    durable than the fragile paper versions.


    In the center was a vertical


    inscription in an elegant, ancient script: "Where goodness flourishes, joy follows." Surrounding the words were intricate designs of plum blossom, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum-each as vivid as life.  ?wnovel


    Vince was amazed.


    She had reat skill in calligraphy!


    Before cutting, she''d have had to et sketch out the letters, and withhet


    serious training, nobody could produce such beautiful script.


    "You know calligraphy?"


    Jessica typed her reply on her phone: "I love the lines of the old scripts dignified and graceful. studied them for a while, though I''m


    not good at others."


    "To reach this level with such a difficult script is incredible. You''re truly gifted,"


    Vince said, admiration shining in his eyes.


    He was genuinely happy for her.


    Maybe Timothy had never seen this side of her at all.


    Vince was no art connoisseur; he knew little about the world of calligraphy. But


    even he could tell how extraordinary Jessica''s work was.

 Chapter 373

    The only reason Timothy knew anything about seal script was because of his grandfather, Abell. Abell was famous for his elegant handwriting, and his favorite style was always the ancient, flowing seal script.


    As a boy, Timothy had spent many years living with the Howard family. During that time, he''d often practiced calligraphy with Abell, learning to master the


    brushstrokes of those intricate characters.


    Once, Timothy had even won first prize in a youth calligraphypetition.


    Maybe some things are just destined.


    Meanwhile, Vince was taking Jessica to a framing shop. On the way, his mind kept circling back to his feelings for her. Was it really love?


    If it was, why didn''t he feel jealous of Herbert''s pursuit of Jessica? Why didn''t it hurt that Timothy was her husband? None of it fit the usual script, and yet, his feelings for her were undeniably different-special, even.


    Was his love just that epting? Or maybe it wasn''t love at all.


    They soon arrived at the shop, picked out the materials, and quickly settled into the framing process.


    Back at Howard Mansion, the sound of the doorbell rang out.


    Abell and Sandra instantly perked up, excitement written all over their faces.


    Timothy''s heart began to pound in his chest-just like it had the day Jessica agreed to marry him.


    Sandra stood up, almost trembling with anticipation. "They''re here! Come on, let''s greet them together," she called out to her husband.


    The housekeeper was already on her way to open the door.


    Sandra and Abell both cared deeply about this first meeting with Jessica. Together, they hurried outside-only to find Sallie walking up the path.


    "Sallie? What brings you here?" Sandra called, surprised.


    Sallie rushed over and threw her arms around her grandmother, her voice trembling with distress. "Grandma, I''ve had the worst luck! Timothy left the country injured, and I came all this way to find him. But on the way, my flight hit terrible weather-we had to make an emergencynding, and I was stranded for two days before I could get another flight."


    Sandra stroked her back soothingly. "It''s alright, sweetheart. You''re safe now, that''s all that matters."


    "It was so scary. I honestly thought I''d never make it back. Where''s Timothy? Is he here yet?"


    "I''m here," Timothy answered.


    At the sound of his voice, Sallie broke away from Sandra and hurried over. Seeing him in a wheelchair, she hugged him fiercely.


    "How could you just run off like that? You scared me half to death! I was terrified I''d never see you again."


    They were twins, after all¡ªsiblings as close as any two people could be.


    They bickered and teased each other constantly, but even though they''d been born at the same time, Sallie hade out first. She took her role as big sister seriously and was fiercely protective of Timothy.


    "Sorry I worried you," Timothy said quietly.


    Sallie clung to him for a long time before finally letting go. Then she caught sight of She nearby and shot her a frosty look. But out of. respect for her grandparents, she kept quiet and followed everyone inside.


    Settling down next to Sandra on the sofa, Sallie clung to her grandmother''s arm and whined, "Grandma, how did you know I wasing? You even came outside to greet me!"


    Sandra patted her head with a smile.


    "I didn''t know it was you, dear.


    Timothy''s wife is also in


    Aetherion-he invited her for dinner tonight I thought it was her arriving. It''s the first time I''m meeting my granddaughter-inw, so of course I wanted to greet her in person."


    Sallie''s eyes widened in surprise. "Jessica''s here in Aetherion, too?"


    "That''s right. Timothy said they had a little spat, and he came here injured and all-just to find his wife."


    Sallie looked confused for a moment but then quickly recovered. If Jessica was the one Timothy was looking for, that was much better than himing after She. For a moment there, she''d been worried.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again.

 Chapter 374

    Sandra quickly jumped to her feet, grabbing Abell''s arm with excitement. "This must be it¡ªthey''re really here! Sallie, She,e with me to greet them."


    This called for a bit of ceremony.


    Normally, based on her usual attitude, Sallie wouldn''t bother weing Jessica at all. But today, she was determined to go-if only to make sure She understood that Timothy was a married man, and that she''d better give up any hope she was harboring.


    The gates to the estate swung open.


    Vince appeared, carrying a beautifully framed picture, with Jessica standing quietly at his side.


    Timothy lingered at the back of the group, watching Jessica from a distance.


    There was a gentle serenity about her, a quiet grace that seemed to soften the very air around her.


    The moment Sandra and Abellid eyes on Jessica, they were more than pleased.


    So what if she didn''t speak? She was beautiful, gentle, andposed-just the kind of woman who suited Timothy. Someone too loud or high-spirited would have felt out of ce beside him.


    Sandra stepped forward with a broad, weing smile. "Vince, this must be Jessy, isn''t it?"


    Vince nodded.


    Sandra took Jessica''s hand warmly. "I''m Timothy''s grandmother. Come on in, dear, let''s not stand out here."


    Sandra''s obvious delight made She bristle with difort. It felt as though something that should have been hers was being taken away, and she could do nothing about it.


    Inside the house, Jessica barely spared Timothy a nce. She had only just taken her seat when Sandra produced a pearl bracelet from a velvet box. "Jessy, here''s a little something to wee you. Let me help you put it on."


    Jessica and Timothy were about to get divorced, she hadn''t wanted to ept Sandra''s gift. But she had just arrived-if she brought it


    now, the evening would end in


    awkwardness. The two elders seemed genuinely happy and treated her with warmth, maybe the seven years of silence hadn''t really been their fault.


    They were getting on in years, and it was their first time meeting her. Jessica wasn''t the type to embarrass her elders or reject their kindness outright.


    There''s a saying: you don''t strike a smiling face. Over the years, Jessica had met all kinds of people. Compared to most, Sandra and Abell were exceptionally gracious and dignified.


    Sandra fastened the pearl bracelet around Jessica''s wrist, beaming. "It looks beautiful on you, Jessy."


    Vince quickly stepped forward with the framed picture. "Abell, Sandra, this is a gift from Jessica."


    He pulled off the protective cloth, revealing a delicate and striking piece of calligraphy.


    For a moment, Timothy''s eyes brightened with a rare glimmer.


    He recognized the intricate paper-cutting technique-Jessica had the skill to do it entirely by hand. And the calligraphy itself: such crisp, elegant lines would be impossible without real mastery.


    Abell, an amateur calligrapher himself, was immediately drawn in.


    "Handmade?" he asked-knowing Jessica couldn''t answer, he turned to Vince.


    "Yes," Vince replied. "It''s all hand-cut. Hard to believe, isn''t it? Your granddaughter-inw has mastered a nearly lost art. My grandfather has always admired her work."


    Abell nodded in satisfaction. Back in his youth, paper-cutting was everywhere; he could tell Jessica''s work was truly expert, and her calligraphy was impressive as well.


    What a remarkable young woman-definitely a good match for Timothy.


    "I never would have guessed you''re skilled in both paper-cutting and calligraphy," Abell said warmly. ¡°You really are quite something."


    Sandra agreed, "You and Timothy are a perfect pair-he''s always had a talent for calligraphy, too."

 Chapter 375

    Sandra''s eyes glowed with pride and approval.


    Sallie, on the other hand, just rolled her eyes. She couldn''t see the appeal of those paper-cut artworks-she had no idea what was going through these old folks'' minds, but they all seemed to love it.


    She thought, It''s just a mute girl, is it really worth all this attention?


    Abell had the paper-cutting sent to his study, and once the housekeepers announced dinner was ready, everyone made their way to the dining room.


    Sandra made a point of seating Jessica beside her, with Timothy on Jessica''s other side, clearly hoping to give their marriage a little boost.


    If that silly spat between them could be settled tonight with a real conversation, all the better.


    Vince took the seat directly across from Jessica. He''d promised her that if Timothy stepped out of line, he''d make sure she was safe. He hoped the evening would be uneventful-get her here, then get her out again in one piece.


    Timothy hadn''t said a single word to Jessica since they''d arrived. Sandra was the one making conversation with her. During dinner, Sandra even nudged Timothy, saying, "Go on, help Jessy to some food."


    Timothy carefully picked out the dishes Jessica liked and ced them on her te, every gesture deliberate and attentive.


    She, sitting across from them, watched the scene with a chill running through her veins.


    The weight of being "Miss Howard" felt heavier than ever¡ªa title that had be a burden. At home, she hardly dared to act too close with Timothy.


    Just ten more days, she told herself. They''d be divorced by then.


    Jessica, unable to speak, spent the evening quietly-nodding, shaking her head, but never saying a word. Sandra and Abell, meanwhile, fussed over her nonstop.


    In front of the elders, Jessica didn''t refuse Timothy''s gentle courtesies at the dinner table.


    Even after dinner, Sandra couldn''t help but bring up the rift between them. Taking Jessica''s hand in hers, she spoke earnestly: "Marriage isn''t easy. A little friction is inevitable. Timothy can be a bit cold, I know, but I hope you''ll be patient with him. If he ever does anything to upset you, or treats you badly, youe to me. I promise I''ll set him straight."


    Sandra was trying to smooth things over, thinking it was just a minor spat.


    She had no idea the rift was so deep-they were heading for divorce.


    Jessica had no intention of keeping it from the elders. There was no "minor disagreement"-they really were getting a divorce. Better for them to know the truth than to try and force her and Timothy back together.


    Pulling out her phone, Jessica quickly typed a message: "Grandma Sandra, what''s between Timothy and me isn''t just a small argument. We''re getting a divorce. I hadn'' nned toe tonight, but since he asked Mr. Zimmerman, Tagreed so as not to make things difficult for him. This is my first time at the Howard house, and it''ll also be myst. Later, I''ll have Vince return the pearl bracelet to you."


    She handed the phone to Sandra.


    Sandra read the message, her face tightening with worry. "Why such a sudden decision? I only just met you tonight!"


    She immediately turned her re on Timothy. "Timothy, did you do something to


    hurt Jessy? You''d better exin yourself this evening."


    Their son was already six years old. They''d been married seven years-how could they just throw that away?


    Just then, Sallie couldn''t hold back.


    She fixed Jessica with an annoyed stare. "This is your grandparents'' first time meeting you, and they were finally happy for once. Did you really have to bring up something so depressing? What''s all this about


    divorce, anyway? Do you really think you''ll find a better man than Timothy?"

 Chapter 376

    "Enough!" Sandra''s voice rang out, sharp andmanding, as she turned on Sallie. "You''re her older sister-how can you say things like that? They''re husband and wife, and they''re equals. She can''t speak, so as her sister, shouldn''t you be protecting her? Standing up for her?"


    ¡°Grandma, I...¡± Sallie faltered, caught off guard by the rebuke. "Forget it. I won''t say anything else."


    Timothy''s eyes darkened. He looked up at Sallie, his tone cold. "How many times have I warned you about this? Why can''t you just let it go?"


    Sallie''s cheeks flushed with frustration. First her grandmother, now Timothy- everyone seemed to be piling on her. Unable to sit still any longer, she shot to her feet. "Fine! I''ll go to my room. I won''t bother any of you."


    With that, Sallie stormed off.


    She''d always thought Jessica was nothing but a mute, not nearly good enough for Timothy. That was the real issue-nothing else mattered. As the eldest daughter of the Lawson family, she''d seen every luxury there was. Even when Sandra had gifted Jessica the Royal Pearl Cuff, she hadn''t felt the slightest envy.


    After Sallie left, Sandra''s gaze softened. She reached over and patted Jessica''s hand gently. "No wonder you want a divorce, sweetheart. If Sallie''s always spoken to you like this, I can see why you''d feel hurt. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to set her straight. She won''t dare treat you this way again."


    Jessica slipped her hand from Sandra''s, then quietly typed out a message on her phone:


    "Sandra, my decision to divorce Timothy isn''t just about this. There''s no way back for us, not anymore. I appreciate your kindness, truly, but my mind is made up. I have other things I need to take care of today, so I''ll be going now."


    She showed Sandra the message, then stood up. Out of respect for her elders, she gave a polite bow to both Sandra and Abell before turning to leave.


    "Jessy," Sandra called, rising quickly. "Isn''t there any way you two can work this out? Does it really have to end in divorce?"


    Abell stood as well, concern etched into his face. "She''s right. Let''s talk this through. Your daughter is already six years old can you really just walk away?"


    If anything, mentioning She only made things clearer for Jessica. After all, she''d only seen her daughter once, and even then, the family had looked down on her for being mute.


    Jessica allowed herself a brief, indifferent smile, then looked over at Timothy. She typed out another message and handed the phone to Vince, who read it out loud on her behalf.


    "There are things Jessy doesn''t want to discuss further. If you have questions, you should ask Timothy. This marriage really is over. Goodbye."


    With nothing more to say, Jessica turned and walked away.


    Timothy''s hands gripped the arms of his wheelchair so tightly that his knuckles turned white. His lips pressed into a thin, bloodless line He couldn''t believe how resolute she was how easily she could walk away.


    A momentter, he maneuvered his motorized wheelchair after her and caught up as she was about to get into the car. Reaching out, he


    grabbed her hand, his expre


    full


    of longing, as if he couldn''t bear to


    let her go.


    She, standing beside Sandra and Abell, watched the scene y out, a strange ache twisting in her chest.


    "Jessy..." Timothy began, his voice strained.


    But before he could say more, Vince gently pried his hand away. "You asked me


    to bring her here, and I''ve done that. Let''s talk about the rest another time."


    Right now, even if Timothy said what was on his mind, Jessy wouldn''t want to hear it.


    He''d hoped that if she came, they might have a real conversation. But it was clear now-she had no intention of talking things through. She''d onlye to spare Vince any trouble.


    How had things between them fallen apart sopletely?


    Atst, Timothy let go of Jessica''s hand.


    Without another nce, she climbed into the car, not a hint of regret in her


    movements. Timothy felt as if the blood in his veins was turning to ice.


    Vince started the engine and slowly pulled away, and Timothy watched helplessly


    as Jessica slipped further and further out of his world.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 377

    Timothy watched the car disappear down the drive until it was little more than a speck on the horizon. Only then did he wheel around, guide his wheelchair back into the house, retreat to his room, and quietly shut the door behind him.


    Sandra let out a weary sigh. She knew there was no point in pressing Timothy for answers right now; he wouldn''t tell her anything in his current state.


    She turned to She. ¡°You spent some time in Riverside City, didn''t you? Do you know anything about what''s going on with them?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know the specifics. But I can tell Timothy cares a lot about her. I have no idea what happened to make her insist on a divorce."


    "I thought as much," Sandra murmured.


    She took Abell''s arm, leading him out for a walk. Once they''d strolled a ways past the gates of Howard Mansion, Sandra spoke up. "Why don''t you call Timothy''s grandfather? Maybe he knows what''s really going on."


    "You''re right. I''ll ask Phelps about it."


    Abell dialed Phelps''s number.


    Phelps picked up almost immediately. "Abell, is something up?¡±


    "I met my granddaughter-inw today," Abell said. "She seemed gentle and well- mannered. I was impressed. But she told me she wants a divorce. Do you know why?"


    Phelps was in the middle of organizing a search for Jessica. Like Sallie, he''d assumed Timothy had gone to find She, so he ryed the information Jessica had sent him to Sandra and Abell.


    "I can''t find her anywhere. Turns out, she''s left the country. I''d appreciate it if you could try reaching out to her. Please, do whatever you can to keep this from going to court. Don''t let her divorce Timothy."


    Phelps had actually been considering letting Jessica go, figuring it might be best for everyone if she and Timothy split. But now that Timothy had gotten himself hurt chasing after She, Phelps was worried he''d just get tangled up with She all over again if he divorced Jessica. For now, it was better that they stayed married.


    Abell was stunned by what he heard. He hadn''t realized Timothy had treated Jessica so badly. No wonder she wanted to leave.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll see what I can do."


    He ended the call, and Sandra immediately turned to him, anxious. "Well? What did he say?"


    It was only then that she learned the full extent of what had happened.


    Sandra''s anger red. "After all that''s happened, I don''t see how we can possibly convince her to stay."


    "We have to try, even if it seems impossible," Abell insisted. "If this ends up in court, Timothy''s reputation will be in tatters."


    Sandra felt uneasy. "But what about Jessica? Doesn''t that mean she just has to suffer in silence?"


    "She''s been through a lot, no doubt about it," Abell said quietly. "And I think this is just the tip of the iceberg. The way Sallie acted today, it''s obvious Jessica hasn''t had t easy with the Lawsons. I doubt she''s asking for a divorce over one single incident. No woman would make a decision like that over just one thing-it must''ve been building up for a long time."


    Sandra nodded. "You''re right. We should go check on her tomorrow. She''s so quiet, barely says a word and if she wasn''t even treated well at the Dawsons'', it''s heartbreaking. Timothy''s really pushed me to my limit this time. Once I figure out exactly what happened, he and I are going to have a serious talk!¡±


    The next morning, Jessica headed to the hospital.


    Sandra managed to get Jessica''s address out of Vince after much coaxing.


    But when they arrived at Jessica''s apartment, she wasn''t home.


    Abell suggested calling Vince again to find out where Jessica had gone, but Sandra shook her head. "After everything Timothy did to her, the least we can do is wait here and show her we mean it."


    Meanwhile, Jessica was sitting in the doctor''s office. The doctor gave her a reassuring smile. "As long as we can find apatible liver donor, we can treat your illness."

 Chapter 378

    Jessica stood there in stunned silence for a long moment, unable to process what she''d just heard. She truly hadn''t expected a second chance.


    For so long, she''d believed there was no hope left for her; she''d practically given up on herself.


    But maybe, she realized now, you should never quit before the very end-no matter how bleak things seem. There''s always a sliver of hope left in life.


    It was only after the doctor exined things that she understood: her cancer hadn''t spread, and the medication she''d been taking was actually working-there were even signs that the cancer cells were shrinking.


    And now, her hospital had just introduced a new treatment for liver cancer. With this technique, they could control the spread of cancer cells before surgery, and if the numbers dropped low enough, she''d be eligible for an operation.


    Of course, finding a suitable liver donor on short notice was never going to be easy.


    "Do you have any immediate family?" the doctor asked. "If you do, we''d like to bring them in forpatibility testing."


    Her mind went nk. Her father was the only close rtive she had left, and ever since her mother died, he''d vanished. She hadn''t seen him in years.


    She exined the situation to the doctor, who nodded sympathetically. "If that''s the case, we''ll need to search the donor registry. It can take a long time-there''s a long line of patients waiting for a match. We''ll put you on the list, but your best bet would be to contact your father and bring him in for testing. There''s a much higher chance of sess with an immediate family member."


    Jessica scrawled a note on her notepad: "Okay, I understand. I''ll do my best to reach him. Thank you."


    The medication she was currently taking was working, so there was no rush to switch her to something else. The hospital stocked the same medicine, and the doctor even prescribed her an additional, newer drug.


    Before she left, the doctor reminded her to keep her spirits up. "A positive attitude helps recovery," he said kindly. "Depression is a major obstacle for liver cancer patients."


    When Jessica stepped out of the hospital, the sun was shining-warm and bright, bathing the world in golden light.


    For the first time in ages, she felt a strange, unfamiliar sense of relief.


    Maybe just maybe her body had started to turn a corner the moment she


    decided to leave behind her suffocating marriage.


    It wouldn''t be easy to find her father, or to wait for a matching donor, but there was hope, however slim.


    She thought back to her own


    struggle with aphasia. Her grandmother had taken her to


    countless doctors over the year


    her own money, she''d tried even more clinics and specialists, but nothing ever worked.


    Then, out of the blue, came a glimmer of recovery. She''d even met Herbert, who introduced her to a


    new therapy developed after years of research-one that might@ure her aphasia for good.


    If she could recover her health, life would open up again, full of possibilities.


    A smile broke across her face-a


    real, genuine smile she hadn''t felt in ages. Her heart felt as light as the sun outside, and even her steps grew lighter as she made her way home.


    When Jessica returned to her apartmentplex and the elevator doors slid open, she was surprised to find Sandra and Abell standing in front of her door, arms full of shopping bags.


    She paused, caught off guard.


    Sandra noticed her and hurried over, her voice warm and gentle. "Jessy, there you are! We were starting to worry."


    Jessica had no idea why Sandra and Abell had decided to visit out of the blue, but she still let them inside.


    The two elders bustled in, lugging their bags of gifts.


    Jessica grabbed her notebook and wrote, "Thank you both foring to see me. But if you''re here to talk me out of the divorce, please don''t even start."


    She was determined to go through with it.


    Sandra sighed inwardly. Timothy was no ordinary man; if Jessica was willing to let him go, she must have suffered deeply. Otherwise, she would never give up on someone like him.


    Sandra quickly reassured her, "We just wanted to check in on you, Jessy. We haven''t reached out to you or Henry enough over the years. That''s on us."

 Chapter 379

    Sandra hadn''t dared to bring it up¡ªafter all, it was Timothy who''d hidden their marriage from them in the first ce. She was afraid that if she said anything, it would only make things harder for Jessica.


    She and Abell were already well into their twilight years. Some things they might not be told directly, but it wasn''t hard to guess the truth.


    Jessica had long since stopped caring about any of it, especially now that she was determined to get divorced. As for why Timothy''s parents hadn''t reached out to see her or their grandson, she didn''t much care to know.


    Dwelling on these things only stirred up feelings she''d rather leave behind.


    She wrote on a notepad: *"It''s all right. It''s in the past."*


    Sandra''s voice trembled as she spoke: "Sweetheart, I know Timothy must have broken your heart, and I saw how Sallie treated you yesterday. You must have suffered a lot in the Lawson family. I know it''ste for us toe see you now, and I don''t really have an excuse..." She sighed, feeling the weight of her own inadequacy. ¡°Truth is, Abell and I aren''t in the best health. We''re getting old, and sometimes we just don''t notice things we should. But could you tell your grandmother-why is it you''re so set on divorce?"


    Jessica didn''t want to revisit all that pain.


    She wrote, *"I''ve already filed for divorce. The hearing is in nine days. After that, you''ll know everything. If you want to know sooner, you can ask Timothy. I don''t want to talk about the past. Thank you foring to see me, but I have other things to take care of. Please, I need you to go."*


    Sandra and Abell felt their hearts sink.


    Sandra''s heart ached-Jessica''s words were the kind that only someone whose spirit had been utterly crushed would say.


    She''d hoped there was still a chance to talk things through today, but it was clear that door was closed.


    With Jessica making it clear she wanted them to leave, staying any longer would only make things worse.


    Sandra forced a gentle smile. "I''m sorry for intruding today. Since you''re busy, we''ll go. Please, take care of yourself."


    She took Abell''s hand, and the two quietly left.


    Jessica''s coldness didn''t anger them; anyone could tell this was Timothy''s doing.


    After all, a young woman who''d married into the family was now desperate to get out-what other exnation could there be?


    Sandra and Abell returned to Howard Mansion, arriving just as Vince walked in.


    Vince had just arrived and was holding out the Royal Pearl Cuff Sandra had sent Jessica the day before. He handed it to Timothy.


    "Jess gave this to mest night to return to you."


    Timothy, sitting in his wheelchair, looked as grim as thunder.


    Sandra and Abell entered. Seeing that Timothy wouldn''t take the bracelet, Vince quickly shoved it into Sandra''s hands.


    ¡°Sandra, I was just doing as I was asked. The gift''s been delivered, so I''ll be on my way."


    He hurried off, eager to avoid being caught in the middle or asked to y messenger again.


    Being the go-between in this family drama was a nightmare.


    Sandra clutched the Royal Pearl Cuff, sat down, and red at Timothy, her voice sharp with anger. "You''re not going anywhere today You''re going to sit right here and tell me what exactly did you do to Jess?"


    "My business is none of yours."


    Sandra snapped, "Don''t you dare talk like that. If we don''t get


    we


    pposed to just sit by a


    watch you ruin your are


    Timothy''s gaze was fixed on the bracelet in Sandra''s hand. His voice was cold. You gave her such an expensive gift, and she still wouldn''t


    ept it. Isn''t it obvious? She just doesn''t appreciate what she''s been given."

 Chapter 380

    "You... you..."


    Sandra was so furious she could barely catch her breath.


    Abell hurried to calm her down. "Come on, dear, you''re working yourself up over the kids and making yourself sick before you''ve even taught them a lesson."


    It took Sandra a while to steady herself. Her hands trembled as she pointed at Timothy. "Just listen to the nonsenseing out of your mouth! No wonder Jessy wants a divorce. Is it that she doesn''t know what''s good for her, or is it you who''s failed as a husband? Even yesterday, Sallie was saying the same things. You''ve been married seven years, and your own sister still dares to talk about your wife that way-who''s to me for that, if not you? If you never intended to treat her right, why did you marry her at all?"


    Timothy frowned. "I haven''t treated her badly. She''s just too demanding always overthinking everything."


    He''d provided for her, given her a home, done everything a husband was supposed to do.


    So what if they never had a big wedding? Their marriage certificate was legally binding-wasn''t that more practical than some fancy ceremony?


    But she still chose to be suspicious, still used him of having something with She.


    He''d humbled himself enough in front of her. Justst night, he''d held her hand- wasn''t that enough to show he cared?


    But she never saw the sincerity in his heart.


    "Timothy''s right, Grandma. Don''t let Jessica''s innocent face fool you," Sallie chimed in. "You have no idea-she neglects her own kid and still flirts with other men-"


    "Enough!" Sandra cut her off. "I''ve lived long enough to know someone''s character when I see it. But you two-brother and sister-you take things too far. If you can''t make this marriage work, then just get divorced. No need to drag it through the courts. Timothy, since you think she''s so ungrateful, and you''re so unhappy with her, let''s just settle things privately. If you''re too embarrassed to talk to her yourself, I''ll ask Vince to mediate. And we''ll make sure she gets proper child support-name your terms, I''ll get in touch with Vince."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The twins answered in unison.


    Sandra snorted. "You two really are twins, aren''t you?"


    Same thoughts, through and through.


    Theyined about Jessica, yet neither was willing to let her go.


    Sallie was worried She would swoop in if the marriage ended, while Timothy had never truly intended to divorce.


    He could nitpick all he wanted, but when it came down to it, divorce was off the table.


    Sandra fixed Timothy with a re. "You refuse to treat her well, but you won''t let her go, either. What is it you really want?"


    She was standing on the stairs of the second floor, listening to every word.


    She heard it all, clear as day. Even Timothy''s adoptive mother was urging him to divorce, and still, he refused.


    "Grandma, please stay out of this. I''ll handle things myself," Timothy said.


    Sallie quickly echoed him. "Yes, let Timothy deal with it."


    If Timothy didn''t want a divorce, all the better.


    They couldn''t let that happen. She


    had nearly thrown herself at


    Timothy


    the other day-if they divorc


    who


    knows what would happen?


    Abell realized the kids were too old now for the older generation to interfere. He


    turned to Sandra. "Let Timothy sort it out himself."


    Sandra stormed off to her room, fuming.


    Abell followed her inside.


    Sandra turned to him, upset. "I just can''t help but feel sorry for Jessy. If she really wants the divorce, I want to support her. But now Timothy''s the one refusing-honestly, I''mpletely confused by them both."


    "She sounded pretty determined about divorcing today," Abell replied gently. "Maybe she thinks the courts will grant it, one way or another Don''t worry yourself, dear. We''re too be getting worked up over


    old


    this."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 381

    Sandra let out a long, weary sigh, her heart heavy with worry. In her mind, it all came back to Timothy.


    If only Timothy had cared more about Jessica-she was such a gentle, well- mannered girl. Why else would she be so determined to file for divorce?


    Women rarely make such choices in marriage as coldly as men do; most will try to stick it out as long as they can. For Jessica to reach this point, she must truly feel she can''t go on.


    She turned to her husband, her voice thick with concern. "Abell, ever since


    Hannah passed, these two kids are all we have left. How could I just stand by and do nothing? We should visit the Zimmerman familyter today, try to get a sense of what really happened."


    Abell nodded, frowning in thought. "Speaking of the Zimmermans, it struck me¡ª why does that young man from their family seem so close to Jessytely?"


    "How would I know?" Sandra replied, exasperated. "With Timothy being the way he is never saying more than he has to-maybe if we visit the Zimmermans, we''ll get some answers. Go pick out some gifts to bring; it''ll be a good excuse to check in on them."


    Abell went off to prepare the gifts.


    The living room was suddenly quiet-no sign of either Sallie or Timothy.


    Upstairs, Sallie had wheeled Timothy back to his room and now sat across from him. "Timothy," she said seriously, "if you don''t want to go through with this divorce, you need to do something. Try to win Jessy back. And... I''ll find time today to apologize to her."


    It wasn''t that Sallie truly disliked Jessica. She just couldn''t get over the fact that her little brother had married a mute woman.


    Timothy remained silent.


    Sallie lowered her voice, almost sheepish. "Are you mad at me because I treated Jessy badly?"


    He nced up, his face unreadable. "What do you think?"


    Sallie pouted. "Alright, alright, I''ll work on it. But honestly, if she''s set on divorcing you, my attitude toward her is only a small part of the problem. The real issue is between you and Henry. If you''re serious about wanting to stay together, you''ll have to put in the effort. Anyway, I won''t lecture you. Text me her addresster- I''ll see her after I''m done with my errands."


    She slipped out of Timothy''s room and found Sandra and Abell loading up their arms with wrapped packages, ready to leave.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, where are you headed?"


    "We''re off to visit a friend," Sandra called back, and the two of them bustled out the door.


    Upstairs, She had been watching


    from the balcony. Once she was


    sure


    coast was clear, she finally allowed herself a deep breath. It was


    to have the house to herself.


    For the past couple of days, out of deference to her adoptive parents, she''d kept to herself, barely exchanging words with Timothy-doing her best to fade i into the


    the background. Staying wet


    Howard family no longer meant anything to her. The only reason she hadn''t left was this thin thread still tying her to Timothy; as long as she stayed, she could see him, if only in passing.


    She made her way to Timothy''s door and knocked.


    "Come in."


    She entered to find Timothy in his wheelchair, a cigarette smoldering between his fingers.


    She frowned. "Timothy, you''re still recovering. You shouldn''t be smoking so much."


    She walked over and opened the window, letting the stale air escape. Timothy stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray without a word.


    She sat down across from him on the sofa. He barely nced up. "You need something?"


    She hesitated. "I overheard what Mom and Dad said to you this morning. Is it true, Jessy''s actually filed for divorce?"


    He gave a slight nod.


    She lowered her gaze, remorse tightening her voice. "I''ve been thinking about it a lot. There''s never been any real conflict between you two. Ever since I first visited The Gilded Whisper Estates, she''s been acting strange. I can''t help but feel this is all because of me. Maybe she misunderstood something between us."


    She looked up, her eyes earnest. "Timothy, why don''t we go talk to her together? We can exin everything¡ªclear up any misunderstandings."

 Chapter 382

    "No need."


    He had no intention of seeing Jessica again, at least not for a while.


    Dragging his battered body, he''d gone looking for her before.


    He''d even asked Vince to mediate, hoping she''de to the Howard family estate.


    Just before leaving, he''d clung tightly to her hand, unwilling to let go.


    But all his concessions hadn''t earned him any understanding from her instead, she''d only grown more brazen, pushing him further and further.


    "But the way she''s acting... it''s really worrying Mom and Dad."


    "This is none of your concern. I''ll handle it myself.¡±


    Once the test results came in, he would head back home.


    He''d already wasted enough time on Jessica; he couldn''t afford to let it drag on. "Aren''t you the least bit worried she''ll get the wrong idea about us?"


    "There''s nothing between us, we''repletely-" Timothy stopped mid-sentence, memories from that night suddenly flickering through his mind. He still hadn''t exined to She what had happened. After a pause, he continued quietly, "About that night... I''m sorry. I''d had too much to drink. Don''t overthink it, it won''t happen again."


    She knew he trusted her. He''d never once suspected he''d been drugged; he just assumed he''d gotten drunk.


    It still stung to think Jessica had ultimately gotten what she wanted¡ªand to top it off, she''d even flipped She off as she left.


    If Sallie hadn''t intervened and ruined Jessica''s ns, things might have turned out very differently.


    Given the respect and care Timothy always showed her, She was sure he would have taken responsibility for her.


    "You were drunk, how could I me you for that..." She pressed her lips together. Now didn''t seem like the time to bring up their feelings. She changed the subject. ¡°I''m nning to head to Riverside City in a couple of days."


    Timothy still felt guilty about that night. He''d asked Yates for help with his film project, but Yates hadn''t gotten back to him yet.


    But this matter couldn''t be put off forever. Mr. Smith had already chosen Jessica for the role, so Timothy felt he owed She some real prospects for her future.


    "I need to head back too. Let''s go together-should be in the next day or two. I''ll let you know as soon as I have a time."


    "Alright."


    Timothy had to stay another day or so, waiting for the paternity test results.


    As soon as he got them, he''d head straight for Riverside City.


    When Sandra and Abell arrived at the Zimmerman house, they went to see Mrs. Zimmerman first.


    Sandra''s heart ached when she saw how frail and worn Mrs. Zimmerman looked You know, you can''t just worry about your kids all the time. You have to take better care of yourself too."


    Mrs. Zimmerman offered a tired smile. "That''s just what mothers do. We can never truly let go of our children."


    Sandra could rte-she''d lost her own daughter years ago.


    But at least she knew her daughter was gone. The Zimmermans'' little girl had vanished years ago, and whether she was alive or not, no one knew No wonder the worry had worn Mrs. Zimmerman dow@all these years.


    Sandra gently asked, "Still no news about your daughter?"


    "Vince said he''s asked Timothy to help with the search. Supposedly, there''s a lead now-they''re following up on it."


    "That''s good, Technology''se a


    long way since then. I remember Sallie mentioning once that Timothy had invested in some cloud tform, something that conne with all sorts of online systems. She said even our conversations could be picked up by smartphones these days-big data is really something. Maybe, just maybe, this time you''ll actually find her."


    "I hope so. If I could just see her once, I could die in peace."


    It was the thought of seeing her daughter again that had kept Mrs. Zimmerman going all these years.


    "Don''t say that. What if your girles home, and seeing her gives you such a lift you''re right back on your feet?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 383

    Mrs. Zimmerman''s troubles were rooted deep in her heart; Sandra couldn''t deny the possibility.


    "I hope that''s all it is. By the way, how have you both beentely? Are you keeping well?"


    Mrs. Zimmerman never forgot to ask after them.


    Sandra offered a gentle smile. "Oh, we''re getting on in years-nothing unexpected. The usualints, but we''re hanging in there. You''re still so young, Mrs. Zimmerman. Please, don''t lose hope. Take good care of yourself, focus on the positive, and don''t let yourself get weighed down with worry. It''s not good for your health."


    Sandra stayed and chatted warmly with Mrs. Zimmerman for quite a while. Only when Mrs. Zimmerman grew tired did Sandra leave her room and join Abell outside.


    Vince was waiting for them in the sitting room, a pot of fresh tea alreadyid out. He poured them each a cup as they took their seats.


    Truthfully, Sandra and Abell hade today with the purpose of talking to Vince about Timothy and Jessica. With Abell by her side, Sandra usually did most of the talking-Abell was a man of few words.


    Sandra took a sip of tea, then got straight to the point. "Vince, I''ll be frank with you. Abell and I wanted to ask-why is Jessy so set on divorcing Timothy? Is it really just because of... that incident?"


    Vince''s face darkened slightly. "What incident? What exactly have you heard?"


    Sandra hesitated, shame coloring her cheeks. It was difficult to say aloud. "Abell spoke to Timothy''s grandfather, and he told us everything. Timothy forced himself on Jessy. She was so upset, she''s even thinking of pressing charges against him."


    Phelps had seen the medical report and understood the situation even better, but out of respect for Abell he hadn''t spelled out all the details. He''d only said that Timothy had forced himself on Jessica against her will, and had been so rough he''d actually hurt her. It was dangerously close to assault.


    Vince''s expression grew grim. "Jessy wanted a divorce even before all that happened. Afterward, it only made her more determined to leave him."


    Sandra''s voice trembled with anxiety. "Did Timothy do something else to hurt her?"


    let


    "It''splicated," Vince replied, exhaling slowly. "She wanted to leave, and Timothy wouldn''t even her find awyer. I only got involved because I happened to run into her when I came home to collect some mementos for my grandfather''s birthday. My grandfather recognized Jessy as his first love''s


    granddaughter and asked me to


    help her out. So I found her awyer, and that''s how I learned more about why she wanted the divorce."


    Abell, listening from the side, frowned deeply. Timothy had gone too far-if you want a divorce, at least sit down and talk it over like adults. You can''t just shut someone out and leave them with no options.


    Sandra had always thought Timothy was a decent man, well-mannered and sensible. How could he treat Jessy like this?


    Of course, she and Abell knew all about Timothy''s influence-if he put the word out, nowyer in town would dare take Jessy''s case. She was all alone in the world. If not for running into Larkin and Vince, she would have had nowhere to turn, and the thought of it made Sandra''s heart ache.


    Timothy he was infuriating. He was dragging the Howard family''s reputation through the mud by bullying a young woman like this.


    "I went to see Jessy today," Sandra said quietly One look at her and I could tell how much she''s been through. She wouldn''t say a word about it, just looked so numb and defeated. Vince, please tell us what happened. I need to set Timothy straight, whether they divorce or not. That girl deserves an exnation."

 Chapter 384

    Vince pressed his lips together and said quietly, ¡°I''m sorry, I can''t tell you right now."


    "Why not?" Sandra''s confusion was clear in her voice.


    "It''s not my ce to say without her permission. And more importantly, she''s about to go to court. If I reveal anything now, it''s basically letting Timothy and hiswyer know what evidence she''s nning to present. If they find a way to counter it and she loses the case, what then? If you want to know, you''ll have to wait until the trial is over. The oue will speak for itself."


    With Vince making himself so clear, Sandra and Abell couldn''t push him any further.


    They stayed a bit longer with the Zimmerman family, but soon the older couple got up to leave.


    Vince walked them to the door and watched as their car disappeared down the street. Only then did his expression tighten with worry.


    He felt disgusted with himself.


    He knew Jessica desperately wanted out of her marriage, yet that day at the hospital, he''d warned Timothy-giving him time to prepare, time to shield himself.


    He genuinely liked Jessica, but he could also see that Timothy still had feelings for her.


    Timothy had always been a good friend, and with the bond between their families, Vince simply couldn''t bring himself to ignore his friend''s feelings altogether.


    He was torn caught between his concern for Jessica and his loyalty to Timothy. Jessica trusted him so much. If she ever found out that he''d tipped Timothy off, would she ever trust him again?


    Vince rubbed the bridge of his nose, feeling the tension build.


    Compared to Herbert, whatever feelings he had for Jessica seemed insignificant.


    Jessica''s marriage to Timothy had always been a mess-one of those problems with no easy fix.


    Unless Timothy was willing to let her go.


    But if Timothy refused, hiswyers would probablye up with the same defense Vince had warned him about.


    All Vince could do was y the part of a loyal friend, pretending to help without truly interfering.


    He knew all too well: the evidence


    too w


    Jessica had collected-if Timothy t-out denied everything, imed it was just a misunderstanding, and produced a little counter-evidence of his own, the judge probably wouldn''t be able to make a clear judgment. Especially considering She''s rtionship as Timothy''s aunt.


    The only irond evidence, the one thing that would guarantee a divorce in court, was what Timothy had done to Jessica that night.


    But such a humiliating event-neither the Lawson family nor Jessica herself would ever want it aired out in public.


    Jessica probably couldn''t bear to present that evidence in open court.


    This might be the only way-to force Jessica into a corner, so she would have no choice but to burn all her bridges and break free.


    And maybe, just maybe, Timothy would let her go if he still cared about her at all.


    On their way home, Sandra and Abell kept talking about Timothy and Jessica. Vince wouldn''t tell them anything. Timothy wouldn''t talk either As for Sallie, she was


    aver


    convinced Jessica would never find a better man than Timothy, and with her scatterbrained nature, she probably had no idea why Jessica wanted a divorce.


    Vince mentioned evidence, so whatever Timothy had done, it must have been pretty awful.


    A young woman, all alone and unable to speak up for herself, marrying into a family as powerful as the Lawsons-it was no wonder she was suffering in silence, with no way to fight back. It was


    heartbreaking.  s?novel


    Sandra turned to Abell and suggested, "Maybe we should try to talk to Timothy again. See if they can work out the divorce peacefully."


    "We already tried. He won''t agree to it, and Sallie''s against it, too. She even told


    us to stay out of their business. What else can we do?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll talk to Timothy again when we get home," Sandra said, her voice tight with worry.


    But when they got back to the house, Timothy was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 385

    She was the only one at home. When she noticed Sandra''s face looked


    troubled, she walked over and gently helped her mother to a seat. "Mom, you and Dad went out together in such good spirits. What happened? Why do you both look upset now?"


    Sandra sighed. ¡°She, you spent some time in Riverside, didn''t you? Do you know what''s going on between Timothy and Jessy?"


    She hesitated. "It''splicated with the Lawson family. You saw it yourself¡ª Sallie looks down on her because she can''t speak, and the rest of the Lawsons..."


    She''s hint was enough for Sandra to piece things together.


    "So the Lawsons still can''t ept that she''s mute. But Timothy chose to marry her, didn''t he? It''s not as if the Lawsons expect him to find some wealthy heiress for a marriage of convenience. They finally got married, and instead of supporting the young couple, everyone''s interfering. Don''t they realize a good wife brings fortune for generations? Haven''t they heard that choosing the right partner matters more than anything?"


    Abell rubbed his eyes. "I''m getting tired. Honey, can you help me back to the bedroom?"


    She jumped up. "Dad, let me help you."


    He shook his head. "No, I want your mother toe with me."


    Sandra and Abell had been devoted to each other all their lives. Sandra cared deeply for her husband, so she walked with him to their bedroom.


    Once the door was closed, Abell led Sandra out onto the balcony and lowered his voice. "She spent some time in Riverside. Do you think Jessy found out about her history with Timothy? Maybe that''s why they''re talking about divorce?"


    Sandra was taken aback. "I doubt it. That was all over seven years ago. They''ve both moved on, and everything between them has seemed perfectly normal. They''re both sensible people. There''s no way anything''s going on between them now."


    "You never know," Abell muttered. "Phelps called me about it some time ago, told me to keep an eye on She and make sure she wasn''t getting too close to Timothy. He was worried it might affect Timothy''s marriage."


    Sandra frowned. "Their family can''t even treat their daughter-inw properly, and now they want to me someone else? From what I''ve seen, Timothy''s been keeping his distance from She while he''s here. They both have."


    "Women are perceptive," Abell said quietly. "Maybe Jessy noticed 0 something and just couldn''t ept it. What if we drag our old bones back to Riverside and see what''s really going on?"


    Timothy was already twenty-nine. Sandra and Abell were seventy-five now-moving around was getting harder for them. Still, there wasn''t much choice. They had to go back.


    Their only daughter had left behind two children.


    Timothy was settled, with a family of his own.


    Sallie, though, was almost thirty and still refused to get married.


    The two of them couldn''t help but worry about their children.


    So, they decided to make the trip back to Riverside.


    That night, Timothy came homete. The old couple was already asleep, so they didn''t get a chance to ask him anything.


    The next morning, over breakfast, Sandra and Abell asked Timothy when he


    nned to return home-they wanted to visit rtives too.


    Timothy replied he''d be leaving in the next couple of days.


    get


    Since his parents wanted to go as well, Timothy decided to charter ne for the trip. He called his assistant, Allen, and told him to make the arrangements.


    After breakfast, Timothy stepped outside for a smoke, leaving his phone on the table.


    She was preparing fruit for everyone when she noticed Timothy''s phone screen light up with a new text message.


    [Your requested paternity test results are now avable...]

 Chapter 386

    She froze.


    A paternity test? Timothy was doing a paternity test?


    But for whom?


    Surely not for Henry. Anyone with eyes could see the resemnce-Henry looked so much like Timothy that no test was needed to prove they were father and son.


    So who was it for?


    Her mind was spinning with questions as she carried a te of fruit into the living room.


    Timothy had just finished his cigarette. He maneuvered his electric wheelchair through the doorway.


    "Dad, Mom, have some fruit," he said, rolling up to the dining table.


    She nced at him. He was distracted, eyes glued to his phone, a flicker of excitement ying across his face.


    She called out, "Timothy,e have some fruit!¡±


    "I''ll pass. I need to head out," he replied, already motioning for the housekeeper to call the driver.


    After sharing some fruit with Timothy''s parents, She made her own excuse about work and slipped out.


    That text message¡ªshe remembered the hospital''s name was in the header.


    She drove straight there, making her way to the gics center. Timothy, being in a wheelchair, would move a little slower, so she figured she wouldn''t be far behind. Sure enough, as she entered the center, she saw Timothy at the reception, receiving a sealed envelope.


    He tore it open in a hurry, his hands trembling.


    A tight, unreadable look crossed Timothy''s face as he stared at the results. He waspletely stunned.


    Jessica and Vince were siblings?


    But they were only a year apart-how was that possible?


    Jessica had never mentioned not being her parents'' biological child. If she


    weren''t, surely she would''ve known. It was impossible to believe.


    "Timothy."


    She stepped into the hallway.


    Startled, Timothy paused, quickly tucking the report out of sight.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked, his tone guarded.


    She nced at the papers in his hand. "Is that a paternity test?¡± He shot back, "Why are you here?"


    "One of my old ssmates works in admin here. She wanted to see me," She replied, her eyes darting back to the envelope. In a low voice, she added, "Timothy, there''s no need to doubt Henry. Anyone could tell he''s your son. Don''t do something foolish-if Jessy finds out, she won''t be happy.¡±


    Timothy frowned. "You think I''d seriously need a test to know my own son? I''m not that clueless."


    "My mistake, I''m sorry, don''t be upset," She said quickly, backing away. "I should go¡ªmy friend''s waiting for me."


    Timothy didn''t exin whose test it was, which only deepened She''s concern. She headed toward the admin wing, her mind racing.


    Who else would need a paternity testtely?


    Suddenly, she remembered that night at the Red House, when Yates mentioned Vince''s return. Vince was looking for his long-lost sister and had asked Timothy for help.


    Could it be that there''d been news about Vince''s sister?


    She bit her lip, lost in thought.


    When they were kids, Vince''s little sister was once engaged to Yates in a family arrangement. She used to follow Timothy around everywhere, always dering that she''d marry him when she grew up.


    She had gone to great lengths to trick that little girl into bringing a birthday cake


    to Timothy, hoping she''d annoy him.


    She never imagined that Vince''s sister would disappear that day.


    Timothy had carried the guilt for years, believing it was his fault ske got lost trying to deliver him the cake. He''d always treated the Zimmerman family with extra care


    because of it.


    The Zimmermans, knowing Timothy never celebrated his birthday, never med


    him.


    But Timothy still felt responsible for Vince''s sister''s disappearance, no matter how many times Vince pushed his limits.

 Chapter 387

    He had never truly lost his temper with Vince.


    But what if Vince''s younger sister came back and told everyone that it was she who had tricked her into delivering that birthday cake for Timothy, causing her to go missing?


    The Zimmerman family would never forgive her.


    She couldn''t help but panic.


    It was true-she had a ssmate working in the hospital''s medical administration office. That was the only reason she''d dared to approach Timothy in the first


    ce.


    She never fought battles she couldn''t win.


    She found her ssmate after a quick call, and together they went up to the hospital rooftop.


    From her purse, She pulled out a pair of thetest luxury earrings from LA, handing them to her ssmate.


    She followed this up with a card. "There''s a hundred thousand on this," she murmured. "I need a favor."


    She leaned in, whispering her n.


    Her ssmate patted her chest in assurance. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. I can get you what you want today."


    Timothy left the hospital, and with his driver''s help, got into the car.


    He gripped the envelope containing the test results so tightly that the leather creased beneath his fingers. Should he tell Vince?


    Vince, not knowing Jessica was his own little sister, had already stabbed him in the back over what happened that day.


    And if Vince found out the truth...


    Jessica was divorcing him. Out of old friendship, Vince had given him a subtle warning.


    If the truth got out...


    The Zimmermans would throw all their power behind forcing him to end the marriage.


    Timothy''s grip tightened; the file folder was crumpled beyond repair.


    No. He couldn''t let the Zimmermans find out.


    But years ago, Salome Zimmerman had gotten lost because she was trying to deliver him a birthday cake.


    Mrs. Zimmerman had been sick with longing for her daughter ever since; her health declined by the day, barely hanging on, just hoping to see her child again.


    If he kept this from Vince, he''d never forgive himself.


    If he told the truth, he would lose her forever.


    Timothy was caught in a terrible bind.


    "Mr. Lawson, should we head home, or-?"


    "To Haven Crest Apartments."


    He needed to see Jessica.


    As the car rolled on, memories from his childhood flooded Timothy''s mind.


    "Timothy, when we yed


    make-believe weddings with Yates,


    you said you''d steal me away to be


    your bride. But you tricked


    nd


    now I''ve married Yates. What should


    I do? I like you better, Timothy..."


    ¡°Timothy, it''s my birthday today. After school, ride home with me and my brother, okay?"


    "Timothy, howe I''ve never been


    to your birthday party? You never invite me. Is it because you


    want me there?¡±


    "Don''t be sad, Timothy. If you don''t have a mom, I''ll ask my mom to be yours."


    "Timothy, stop practicing calligraphy, it''s tiring. Let''s go y."


    "Don''t do your homework, Timothy. Look at me, I never do mine! My mom and dad say kids are supposed to have fun."


    Fourteen years had passed.


    He''d married her on a reckless whim, never realizing the woman who always called out "Timothy" behind him was Salome.


    As a child, she was gentle and radiant, like morning sunlight-so full of hope.


    Coddled by the Zimmerman family, she''d lived a carefree life.


    When had she lost her voice?


    How had she ended up alone in that remote little town?


    Her adoptive mother died young, her grandmother passed soon after. Before she


    married him, how had she managed on her own?


    A sharp ache rose in Timothy''s chest, wave after wave.


    His usually cold, steady gaze clouded over, blurring his vision with unshed tears.


    When he finally sat in his wheelchair


    outside Jessica''s apartment door, he raised his right


    hand hesitated-then lowered it, unable to summon the courage to knock.

 Chapter 388

    After a long moment''s hesitation, Timothy finally let his hand fall to his side.


    He sat quietly by the doorway, unmoving.


    Even now, the results of today''s paternity test left his mind in turmoil, refusing to settle.


    The first time Vince had ever mentioned the soft pink heart-shaped birthmark on Salome''s chest, Timothy''s thoughts had flown straight to Jessica. Still, he hadn''t taken it seriously. It seemed far too unlikely.


    If only he''d gone ahead and done the paternity test back then-would things have turned out differently?


    Jessica came out carrying a trash bag, intending to toss it out. The moment she opened the door, she found Timothy sitting right there on her doorstep.


    Her brows creased; irritation flickered across her face.


    He was impossible. He''d followed her here, again.


    Jessica ignored him, dumped the trash in themunal bin outside, and turned back toward her apartment. As she reached for the doorknob, Timothy grabbed her wrist.


    "Jessy."


    His eyes were locked on her, refusing to let go.


    These days, her face was devoid of smiles. Those beautiful eyes and delicate features had lost all their warmth.


    But they''d been married for seven years. For so long, she''d always greeted him withughter and gentle looks.


    She''d never let being mute make her feel lesser than anyone else. She''d always faced life with a quiet optimism.


    Now, her smile had slowly faded-reced by nothing but indifference.


    Jessica tried to shake his hand off, but he wouldn''t let go.


    He pulled her into his arms, tugging her closer despite the cast still strapped to his leg-he didn''t care. He just wanted to hold her, to feel her there.


    But even injured, he couldn''t overpower her for long. She pushed him away, struggling out of his embrace. Her hands moved rapidly, signing in irritation: "You''re unbearable!"


    Timothy''s brow furrowed in frustration.


    "I''m sorry, Jessy. I don''t want to fight. Can''t we just sit down and talk, calmly?"


    But it was toote for that.


    Nothing he said mattered to her anymore.


    It wasn''t as if she hadn''t given them both enough chances.


    On her birthday, she''d assumed he was upstairs with She, but he''d actually gone out to order her a cake, She''d started doubting her suspicions, ready to make peace with their son.


    But the next day, their son told the hospital staff she was just the housekeeper-


    and that She had gone on a business trip with Timothy.


    Even Mabel, watching TV, saw them together and turned off the screen.


    She''d called him, only for She to answer while Timothy slept.


    Jessica should never have believed him.


    In Capital City, caught in a thunderstorm, the only person she thought to call for help was him.


    He''d heard her plea for help, but


    didn''te. Instead, he bought


    get


    brooch at the airport for She and


    even pretended to give one to Jessica as well.


    Every hurtful moment reyed vividly in her mind. Who would be willing to listen


    to his excuses after all that?


    "I told you if you want to talk, take it


    up with mywyer. There''s nothing


    left to discuss between us.


    don''t bother me again."


    She finished signing, walked back inside, grabbed her purse, and headed straight for the elevator.


    She needed to get out, to avoid being trapped at home while he lingered outside and drove her crazy.


    She''d thoughting abroad would finally bring a few days of peace. But even here, tranquility slipped through her fingers.


    Seeing how unyielding Jessica was, Timothy finally epted that she''d nevere back to him.


    So... the results of the paternity test-he''d just have to pretend they never existed.


    With that, Timothy took the next elevator down and left.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 389

    Call Aetherion''s branch office and tell the executive assistant to find a way to destroy the hospital''s records of the paternity test.


    Timothy returned to the Howard family estate, wheeled himself into the bathroom, and lit a cigarette, holding it between his lips. From the side pocket of his wheelchair, he pulled out the paternity test report and flicked his lighter. He set the paperwork aze.


    He took a slow drag from his cigarette, watching the report curl and cken until it crumbled to ash.


    Once it was nothing but a pile of soot, he turned on the shower and washed the remains down the drain.


    Meanwhile, She received a message from one of her old ssmates.


    "Oh my god, that was close! I almost couldn''t find it just checked and the record''s already gone. Good thing I was quick and got a picture. Take a look, but I''m deleting it right after you do."


    "Okay," She replied.


    The moment She sent her message, her ssmate unsent the previous texts.


    A momentter, she sent the photo of the paternity report.


    She clicked it open, scanned the result-and felt her mind go nk with shock.


    Her ssmate promptly retracted the image.


    "Sorry, this really goes against the rules. I could only let you see the result. I can''t leave you with any evidence."


    "I understand. Thanks."


    Her ssmate deleted thest message too.


    She clutched her phone, her heart pounding wildly.


    Jessica-the mute girl-was actually Salome!


    All grown up, she still had eyes for Timothy, just like when she was a child.


    How could she be this lucky?


    She remembered how serious Timothy had looked this morning when he received the paternity report.


    Wasn''t he supposed to be helping Vince find someone? He''d found her, but he didn''t look happy at all.


    He must not want to get divorced.


    He''s probably terrified that Jessica is Salome. Knowing what Jessica suffered with the Lawsons, he''d do anything to bring her back to the Zimmerman family.


    And once that happened, Timothy would have almost zero chance of getting back together with Jessica.


    So, Timothy must be in love with Jessica.


    He doesn''t want to let her go.


    She couldn''t let that happen.


    She would observe for a few days. If Timothy feally did feel that way, she''d have to find a way to alert the Zimmermans, to make sure they brought their daughter homeas soon as possible.


    And if it came to it, she''d make sure Henry went back with them too. Thest thing she wanted was to raise Timothy''s son with another woman if she ended up with Timothy someday.


    Timothy informed Sandra and Abell that the chartered flight would leave at eight that evening.


    She used the opportunity to tell


    Sandra and Abell that she''d formally apprenticed herself to Ines, and


    since Ines would be back in Riverside City for a few days, she needed to go there early to continue her studies.


    Meanwhile, Sallie hade to Aetherion for a fashion show and wouldn''t be flying back yet.


    In the end, only Timothy, Sandra, Abell, and She boarded the flight home.


    Just before boarding, Timothy''s phone rang. Vince was calling.


    "Timothy, didn''t you say you''d found a lead? That you''d have news in a day or two? How''s it going?"


    Timothy hesitated for a long moment.


    He was torn.


    If he spoke up, Vince would find his sister. If he spoke up, Mr. Zimmerman would finally see his daughter.


    But if he told the truth, he would lose his wife, and Henry would lose his mother.


    It was an impossible choice.


    The silence dragged on until Vince called out, "Timothy? Are you there?"


    Timothy finally snapped back to himself.


    "I''m here."


    "So what''s the result?" Vince''s voice was tight with anticipation.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 390

    "No luck. Not yet."


    In the end, Timothy forced himself to spit out these words, even though it went against his conscience.


    There was only a week left before the court hearing-he couldn''t afford to let his guard down now.


    As long as Jessica refused to file for divorce, and things settled down between them, he''d finally tell the Zimmermans the truth.


    But not yet. Not now.


    It was just a little more time. He could hold on. He had to.


    The guilt gnawed at him all the same.


    He didn''t want a divorce, but this was the only option left.


    Vince looked a bit disappointed, but he didn''t want to pile his own frustrations onto Timothy. ¡°It''s fine. I wasn''t really expecting much, anyway. I''ll be heading back in a couple days, so I''ll figure something else out then. If you have any updates, let me know. Keep an eye on things, would you?"


    "Yeah. I''m heading home today, actually-about to board my flight. When you''re back, let''s meet up and talk about the power station project."


    Now that Vince had finished building the site, all Timothy had to do was hook up his solid-state phone lines and the Al system, and the whole station could run automated battery swaps. It was a revolutionary new business, and the profits down the line would be substantial.


    Jessica was Salome, and working with the Zimmerman Group on this project would go off without a hitch.


    Besides, Timothy needed to deepen his coboration with the Zimmermans- make their families inseparable.


    That was the only way he and Jessica wouldn''t end up divorced so easily.


    Vince had handed this project to Timothy as soon as he returned, but Timothy hadn''t moved on it yet-clearly, he was nning to partner up.


    "Alright. I''ll get in touch once I''m back."


    "Talk soon."


    Timothy didn''t bother asking Vince to look after Jessica. Vince was already doing a good job of that.


    A short whileter, Timothy boarded his flight.


    Vince sat in his car, lost in thought. Why was Timothy suddenly heading home? Had he finally decided to stop chasing after Jessica? Maybe he''de to his senses.


    Timothy''s attitude toward him had even softened; he was actually suggesting they work together on a project.


    For a while now, Vince had been opposing Timothy at every turn, yet Timothy never seemed to get angry.


    Vince found himself unable to read Timothy''s mind.


    Maybe Timothy figured that as long as the first court hearing didn''t end in divorce, there was no point in pestering Jessica for the time being.


    Still, Vince felt a little guilty about the whole thing but there wasn''t much he could do: He didn''t mention anything to Jessica, but considering Timothy''s stubborn refusal to divorce, she''d probably figured it out herself.


    Vince sent Jessica a quick text.


    **Timothy''s heading back home.**


    This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about Timothying after her she could


    finally rx a bit, let her guard down.


    **Thank you.**


    She sent back a smiley face.


    Seeing her reply, a faint smile tugged at Vince''s lips.


    Right then, Jessica was with Herbert, sitting in his office for a follow-up on her throat.


    "The swelling''s gone," Herbert said. "You can start your rehab exercises now. We''ll begin with single vowel sounds not because you need to relearn the whole alphabet, but because these are simpler and better for stimting your vocal cords."


    Jessica smiled and nodded, knowing he only wanted the best for her.


    "You''ve already had a minimally invasive procedure," Herbert went on. "Your voice should recover even better this time. Just follow


    pace."  move


    He looked at her with gentle focus, slowly forming the sound ¡°ah," barely raising


    his voice.


    Jessica copied his tone and intensity: "Ah..."


    She still couldn''t say it perfectly, but it was a big improvement from before-and her throat didn''t sting nearly as much.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Together, Jessica and Herbert continued practicing, sound by sound.

 Chapter 391

    She had found her voice again, though it was still soft and uncertain.


    Jessica remembered what it felt like to speak-she used to talk all the time. But now, her vocal cords felt clumsy, her words shaky and imprecise.


    Herbert patiently guided her. At first, he read aloud and had her repeat after him, keeping the pace slow and deliberate. Gradually, he encouraged her to keep up with his natural rhythm, reciting together.


    After a few rounds, Jessica could feel a hint of progress her words were just a little clearer, her throat just a little stronger.


    She''d never seen Herbert work like this before-so focused, so meticulous. It struck her that he was really, truly exceptional.


    After about twenty minutes, Herbert stopped. He handed her a small bottle of


    throat spray.


    "Here, spray this."


    This was a soothing form he''d made just for her, designed to protect her recovering vocal cords. After each practice session, it eased the difort and helped begin the healing process.


    Jessica tried it, feeling a cool, refreshing sensation in her throat-relief spreading almost instantly.


    She set the bottle down and signed, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "I made it myself," Herbert replied with a smile. "Just use it as needed."


    Jessica had so many questions, but their exercises had kept her too busy to ask until now.


    She signed again, ¡°Didn''t you say a friend of yours spent seven years developing the treatment for aphasia? But you seem so familiar with the whole process-and you even performed the surgery yourself."


    Herbert smiled, a little sheepish. "Well, I was working at Aetherion too, remember? My friend was leading the research, but I helped out with the experiments all the time. I know the treatment inside and out. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared operate on you myself. You wanted your voice back so badly-I couldn''t risk your safety. If I couldn''t do it, I would''ve called my friend here to help you."


    So that was the truth.


    Jessica continued signing, "Oh, right. I don''t think I ever paid you for the treatment."


    Herbertughed. "This is my hospital. Why would I charge you?"


    "But I can''t just take all your help for nothing."


    "If


    you keep being so polite, I''ll get offended."


    Jessica had no choice but to let the subject drop.


    She asked how long it would be before she could have the next procedure.


    "That depends on how your recovery goes," Herbert said. "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know when you''re ready."


    Herbert was called away for another surgery, and Jessica left the hospital.


    He had given her the voice-emitting


    n she lost her speech,


    and had always been there to help. Now, he was treating her aphasia as Well.


    She realized she''d never given him anything in return.


    Determined to show her gratitude, Jessica hailed a cab to the nearest shopping mall.


    This was for Herbert, so she headed straight for the men''s section.


    After marrying Timothy, she''d gotten pretty familiar with brands for men''s clothing and essories. But ties, cufflinks, belts-those were somon, and didn''t feel quite right for a male friend.


    But men''s gifts always seemed toe down to the same few choices-tie pins, razors, shirts.


    Jessica stood there, uncertain what to pick.


    She ended up asking the sales


    associate for advice, typing her question into her phone: "What kind


    of gift is appropriate for a male


    friend? Someone you''re not


    romantically involved with


    The saleswoman smiled. "Anything is fine. It''s the rtionship that matters, not


    the gift."


    That set Jessica''s mind at ease.


    She''d already noticed a pair of pale gold cufflinks¡ªsimple, elegant, and exactly Herbert''s style.


    She asked to see them up close, turning them over in her hands, when suddenly she heard Sallie''s voice behind her.


    "So, nning to make up with Timothy? Buying him cufflinks?"

 Chapter 392

    Jessica ignored Sallie and asked the clerk to help pack up her purchase and ring


    her up.


    As she reached for her wallet, Sallie had already fished out her credit card. "Let me get this for her," she said.


    Jessica pressed down on Sallie''s hand, shaking her head. Sallie just raised an eyebrow. "I''m your sister. What''s the big deal if I pay for you?"


    After running into Jessica today, Sallie wanted to take the chance to ease the tension between them and offer an apology. Timothy didn''t want a divorce, and as his sister, she couldn''t just sit on the sidelines and watch things fall apart.


    Besides, Jessica was her sister-inw; they were family. Apologizing wasn''t that hard.


    Jessica, at a loss for words, couldn''t stop her. Sallie quickly paid for everything.


    Once the transaction was finished, the clerk handed the neatly wrapped cufflinks to Jessica.


    Sallie nced at her. "Want to grab a coffee?"


    Instead of answering, Jessica handed the box of cufflinks right back to her.


    She''d bought them for Herbert-there was no way she''d let Sallie pay. Besides, Sallie probably assumed the gift was for Timothy, which would only spark more needless drama.


    Sallie frowned. "I paid for you, and you can''t even have a coffee with me?"


    Jessica took out her phone and typed a message: "Timothy and I are about to get divorced. We were never close before, and now there''s even less reason to be. I''ll skip the coffee. Here are your cufflinks back."


    She shoved the box into Sallie''s arms and strode away without looking back. "Hey! Jessica, wait-"


    Sallie hurried after her. "I know you''re divorcing Timothy, but you''re still married- aren''t you?"


    Jessica stopped, her fingers flying over her phone as she asked, "What is it you want to say?"


    "There''s a coffee shop just up ahead. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Jessica knew Sallie''s stubborn streak. If she didn''t let Sallie have her say, she''d just keep pestering her. Timothy was finally out of the picture, and now here was Sallie, clinging on-Jessica wondered if she''d ever get a moment''s peace.


    She followed Sallie to a caf¨¦ in the mall. After they''d ordered two coffees, Sallie reached into her bag and pulled out a velvet jewelry box, setting it in front of Jessica.


    Sallie''s tone softened, almost apologetic. "know I haven''t always treated you well. I bought this ne earlier as a peace offering. We''re family-there''s no need to keep fighting like this. Look at the mess at home: you and Timothy have both moved out, and no one''s even looking after Henry."


    Jessica almostughed. In the Lawson family, she really did feel worthless.


    It was as if she was made of stone¡ªno feelings, no ties. The Lawsons seemed to


    believe that gifts and money could buy her loyalty, could buy her life.


    If she hadn''t loved Timothy, if she hadn''t spent all her time on the family, would she really be unable to buy herself a ne?


    Jessica made no move to ept the gift. Sallie''s patience began to fray, but she held her tongue.


    Timothy had already been upset


    with her for being too hard


    Jessica. Even if she didn''t care what


    Jessica thought, she had to care


    about her brother.


    Timothy still wanted this family, so as his sister, she had to support him¡ªno matter what.


    So Sallie, uncharacteristically


    patient, kept going. "You can''t stay angry forever. It''s been ages. Timothy never said he didn''t want you. Even Grandpa and Grandma tried to talk him into settling things with you, saying he should just give you what you want and agree to the divorce. But he refuses. If he didn''t care about you, he would''ve left you long ago! Think about it: you have a happy little family, Timothy isn''t some unfaithful jerk, and your son is bright and hardworking. Most women would kill to have your life. What are you still holding out for? Going back to work-isn''t it exhausting?"

 Chapter 393

    Jessica didn''t want to say a single word.


    To the Lawsons, she was nothing more than a mute-an invisible parasite clinging to Timothy for survival.


    Not one of them respected her thoughts, nor did any of them care about what she had to offer.


    When she loved Timothy, she''d been willing to give up every bit of her talent for him, content to stay home and y the doting wife and mother.


    But now that love was gone. She was ready to reim her strengths, step back into the professional world, and let herself shine again.


    She wouldn''t waste another moment of her life on this hollow marriage.


    Now that her voice could be restored and her life possibly extended, she was determined to live for herself from here on out.


    She pushed the velvet box across the table to Sallie, grabbed the notepad and pen meant for cing orders, and began writing furiously.


    "I don''t want your gifts, and I certainly don''t want your apologies!"


    She tore off the note and handed it over.


    Then another.


    "When I loved Timothy, you were his sister. I respected you. No matter how you treated me, I endured it. But now, please drop the holier-than-thou act, Miss Lawson. I''m done ying by your rules."


    "You think a little present is enough for me to smile and ept your charity? Did you forget? The money from The Gilded Whisper Estates-I earned that myself, through my own work. I''m perfectly capable of supporting myself. Seven years ago, I gave up everything just to be Timothy''s wife."


    "I don''t want him anymore. I don''t want his son, either. Even if Henry shares my blood, I don''t want him. So tell me, why should I treat you with any kindness? Blood ties bind you and Timothy, not me."


    "Sallie, if you want to throw your weight around as Miss Lawson, go do it somewhere else. Timothy and his son-when I valued them, they were precious. Now that I don''t, they mean nothing to me."


    Timothy watched as Jessica''s notesnded in front of him, his face alternating between shock and anger.


    By the time Sallie found her voice and tried to scold Jessica, she had already grabbed her handbag and walked out, not looking back.


    Sallie was so furious her chest ached.


    That "little mute" of theirs had grown a backbone!


    Later that evening, Sallie figured Timothy must havended by now.


    She snapped photos of Jessica''s notes and sent them to him.


    Look at what she wrote. She doesn''t even want Henry anymore.


    But Sallie didn''t dare suggest outright that Timothy should


    divorce Jessica. Content b


    SWI


    After all, She was still hovering the background, waiting for chance.


    Timothy opened the images.


    As he read, his handsome features turned cold and expressionless.


    Her handwriting was elegant, but each stroke pressed hard into the page.


    She must have been utterly resolute when she wrote those words.


    Did she truly not want him? Saw him and their son as nothing?


    Yet Timothy didn''t feel angry. What tween the lines w


    he


    deep,


    swe aching sadness. Casa no


    All these years, he''d believed this was a harmonious marriage.


    But she had seen it so differently.


    Had he really ignored her feelings all this time?


    Timothy reached for his phone and dialed Secretary Allen.


    "Withdraw the request to freeze her assets."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 394

    So much time had passed, and Timothy-knowing Jessica still had a considerable amount of cash on hand-had simply put the matter aside.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it as soon as I can."


    He ended the call, staring at the words Jessica had written to him on his screen.


    In that moment, he felt not a single pang of regret about his decision-or about her insistence on divorce.


    Neither he nor their son seemed to matter to her anymore. If she ever returned to


    the Zimmerman family, he doubted he could keep her there.


    For now, he had no choice but to keep things hidden a while longer.


    She''d have toe back on the day of the hearing.


    Once everything was settled, he''d personally bring her back to the Zimmerman estate, to reim her ce in the family.


    Sallie waited for quite some time with no reply from Timothy. Losing patience, she called directly.


    He answered.


    "Timothy, I saw her today. I apologized, but she''s still so cold. Next time, don''t me me for how things turn out."


    "You''d better keep it that way."


    Sallie blinked in surprise. ¡°She wrote all that nonsense to you, and you''re not angry?"


    "No."


    There was nothing to be angry about-everything she wrote was true.


    "Wait... have you fallen for her?"


    "Do you really think I''d marry someone I hated?"


    On this point, Sallie had to agree. It was like the first time she''d seen Jessica at the fabric market with Herbert-she hadn''t even seen clearly and had already jumped to nder Jessica.


    After all, Jessica was the one Timothy had chosen, they''d been married for seven years, and they had a son together. There had to be some feelings there, one way or another.


    "What about She, then? What''s going on between you two?"


    No one in the Lawson family liked bringing up that subject.


    But Sallie needed reassurance.


    "I''m married. What more could there possibly be with her? Stop letting your imagination run wild."


    "If that''s true, why did you let her stay at Moonstrand Vis? And that night- dressed so provocatively-did she n on contaminating Mom''s house or what?"


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. "She''s still our grandparents'' foster daughter. There''s no need to use words like that."


    "I''m just stating the facts. If I hadn''t shown up that night, have you thought about the consequences? Sallie paused, realization dawning on he "You say there''s nothing between you two, but that night, why were you on top of her? You nearly kissed her, Timothy. Are you really going to lie to your own sister?"


    "I was drunk. I thought she was Jessy."


    "Oh, give me a break! You can''t tell your own wife apart? I don''t buy it. I''m warning you-if you don''t want a divorce, then keep your distance from her. People who don''t know how to speak up are always more sensitive; they bottle everything up and overthink."


    Timothy knew Sallie didn''t like She, but the past wasn''t all She''s fault.


    "I can handle it."


    "Handle it?" Sallie scoffed. "I haven''t seen you handle a thing. Same goes for her."


    "Enough, let''s drop it." Timothy cut her off, but added, "And be nicer to Jessy from now on."


    Jessy-Salome¡ªhad grown up with them. As kids, Sallie had adored her.


    "I know."


    Three dayster.


    Vince returned from overseas and headed straight to the Lawson Group to meet Timothy.


    Timothy handed him the partnership agreement without preamble.


    Vince flipped through the contract, scanning the pages. He lifted his gaze, eyes narrowing in suspicion. "Why do I get the feeling there''s something fishy about this?"


    "You built the facility. I''m offering you a bigger profit share, and that''s suspicious?"


    Vince chuckled. "We''re both businessmen-I know how this game works. There''s no such thing as a free lunch. Your patents, your Al, your follow-up investment and operations, and you''re offering me eighty percent of the shares? This is practically a trap with my name on it. If you''re still sore about what happened between us, just say so."

 Chapter 395

    "You weren''t wrong-you did the right thing. In fact, you could''ve stabbed a bit harder back then, maybe even gone for a second shot."


    Timothy pulled a cigarette from the pack, lit it, and took a slow drag.


    Vince shot him a sideways look. "Did you bang your head in that car ident? Or is this just your natural state?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m perfectly lucid."


    Vince snapped the partnership contract shut and tossed it onto the desk in front of Timothy. "Honestly, this all smells fishy. If you don''t spell it out for me, I''d rather


    just hand over the whole site to you for free than sign this thing."


    Timothy exhaled azy ring of smoke, studying Vince through the haze.


    Sharp as ever.


    If he ever figured out that Jessica was actually Salome, things would get messy fast.


    "You really don''t trust me, do you?"


    Timothy''s gentle features faded in and out of the smoke like a flickering photograph.


    Vince scoffed. "Trust you? Please. You''re Timothy. I''d trust a corpse before I trust you. No way am I walking into this trap."


    Timothy straightened in his chair and flicked the ash off his cigarette with slender fingers. "You''re overthinking it. If you''re worried, you can take full charge of the project. I''ll provide the tech team, and I''ll cover all the costs."


    Vince shot him an amused nce, his grin widening. "That just makes it an even bigger trap. Only a fool would fall for it. And I''m no fool, so you can keep your project."


    Vince had nned from the start to just give Timothy the power station he''d built, no strings attached.


    So even though walking away from this deal meant losing a hefty profit, Vince didn''t feel the least bit cheated.


    It was justmon sense and the kind of business instinct you pick up after years


    in the game-something about this whole thing screamed setup.


    Timothy picked up the contract with one hand and looked at Vince, serious for once. "You''re sure you don''t want it?"


    "Positive."


    Timothy set the contract back down.


    Vince folded his arms on the desk and leaned in, eyes narrowing. "So, what did you do? Feeling guilty about something? Is that why you''re trying to throw all this money at me?"


    s?novel


    "If we''re going to y that game, maybe I should be suspicious of you. Why are


    you giving me the whole finished power station?"


    "Of course feel guilty. I beat you to the punch back then, built the station before you could, so I owe you. And now I need your help to


    find my little sister. I''ve got to show some sincerity, don''t I?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together, the cigarette burning down to his fingers.


    "You never do bother hiding anything, do you?"


    Vince grinned. "Come on, between us, what''s there to hide? But you always so slippery. Just tell me what are you hiding? Maybe if you''re honest, I''ll forgive you."


    The cigarette was burning Timothy''s fingers now, so he stubbed it out.


    "Vince."


    He said his name again, softer this time.


    Vince''s smile froze.


    He''d be lying if he said he didn''t feel something in that moment.


    The way Timothy said his name¡ªit was a mark of respect, a nod to their history.


    Timothy finally spoke. "It''s just my way of saying thanks for how you''ve looked after Jessicately. That''s all. Why are you so suspicious? Even if this were a trap, what could possibly gain from you?"

 Chapter 396

    "Who knows? I can never read your mind, but either way, I''m not buying your story."


    Timothy had set the stage perfectly, waiting for Vince to walk right into his trap. But Vince wouldn''t y along, and now Timothy was left scrambling for another solution.


    They were still deep in conversation when Yates arrived.


    Timothy''s expression darkened. Back when Jessica had just been Jessica, things hadn''t been soplicated.


    But the moment Jessica became Salome, everything turned tangled.


    And now, as if things weren''t messy enough, here came another fianc¨¦.


    Vince''s father and Yates''s father were old army buddies-their families had been close for generations, with bonds that ran deep.


    Timothy rubbed his brow, feeling as if a fine drizzle had settled over his heart, making everything inside him feel damp and unsettled.


    "Timothy, I found the film you were looking for. Here''s the dossier."


    Yates dropped into the seat beside Vince, holding two files. He handed one to Timothy. "It''s the work of a well-known director back home. They''re not short on investors, so I had to swallow my pride to get this for you. Take a look-if you''re interested, send your people to make contact."


    "Alright."


    Vince nced over, curiosity piqued. "What kind of script has you so eager to invest, Timothy?"


    Yates grinned. "Oh, it''s not really about the script. Mr. Smith had his eye on Jessica and passed over She. Timothy''s afraid She will be upset, so he''s desperate to find her a promising movie project."


    A dark cloud passed over Vince''s face. His voice dripped with sarcasm as he muttered, "Some people, huh? It''s bad enough to hog the seat and refuse to move, but trying to ride two boats at once? No wonder they end up dumped."


    Yates burst outughing. "Are you taking a shot at Timothy?"


    He shot Timothy a look.


    Timothy didn''t seem the least bit offended, though Yates was still a little miffed. "Timothy, why are you always so generous with Vince?"


    Brother-inw, that''s why.


    Good thing his future brother-inw didn''t know.


    If he ever found out, Timothy suspected things would get a lot more awkward than just a few sarcastic jabs.


    Vince pressed on, "Why should he get upset? It''s not like I''m making things up. I''m just stating facts."


    Yates shrugged. ¡°Don''t take it so seriously. With Timothy''s status, he could steer not just two, but ten boats at once. As long as he''s got the skills, none of them would ever capsize."


    Timothy shot Yates a cold, cutting look. "Are you defending me, or are you siding with him?"


    Yates immediately leaned onto Vince''s shoulder, chuckling. "Of course I''m siding with him. We''re practically family-he''s about to be my brother-inw."


    Vince''s younger sister and Yates had been promised to each other since childhood. He wasn''t wrong.


    Timothy''s fingers curled and uncurled restlessly.


    This game had started strong, but now the tide was turning against him.


    But he was determined to turn things around, no matter how much the odds stacked up.


    "What do you mean, ''about to be your brother-inw''? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to marry her? Last time you swore you''d break off that engagement. It''s the twenty-first century-who even keeps childhood betrothals anymore?"


    Timothy shot back.


    Yates just grinned wider. "Well, the engagement''s still on. Until it''s officially broken, Vince is my brother-inw-in-waiting." He leaned even closer to Vince, making their closeness obvious. "Right, Vince?"


    Vince nodded. "Yates is right. We''re practically family. You''re just a friend."


    Timothy''s expression remained calm, but his eyes were sharp as knives. One day, he''d make sure Vince understood he and Vince were the ones who truly shared family ties.


    He was the real rtive here, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Maybe that''s when he started to understand what it felt like to be silenced.


    Was this what Jessica went through all the time?


    Holding things in, unable to speak.


    Even if she could use signnguage, or write her feelings down-it wasn''t the


    same.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 397

    Words can slip out in an instant, but if you don''t speak up right away, things can change the mood, the people around you-and even if you wanted to say something, the moment can pass, and you end up staying silent.


    No wonder Sallie always said people who have trouble expressing themselves tend to overthink and are more sensitive.


    He''d always assumed that just because he understood the mechanics of surgery, he couldmunicate effortlessly with Jessica, even though she couldn''t speak.


    But looking back, he realized he''d overlooked her feelings far too often, hardly ever paying attention to what she might be going through.


    She might not be able to speak, but she had thoughts, she was flesh and blood like anyone else.


    He really hadn''t been attentive enough.


    He''d change that.


    Yates let go of Vince and studied Timothy. "You''re zoning out. What''s on your mind, Timothy?"


    Timothy lifted his gaze. "I''ve been helping Vince look for his sistertely. I think there''s still a real chance we''ll find her. You''re always saying you hate all that old- fashioned stuff, right? So why not break off the arranged engagement with the Zimmermans while she''s still missing?"


    "I''d love to," Yates said. "But my dad won''t hear of it. He says he''ll only agree if I actually find someone to marry. If I get engaged and Salome still hasn''t turned up, then he''ll go talk to the Zimmermans."


    "So why not just find someone and get married already?" Timothy pressed.


    Yates frowned. "You make it sound easy."


    "Oh,e on. If you wanted to, you''d have no shortage of women willing to marry you."


    ¡°That might be true, but I''m not about to settle just to get out of this engagement. I''m not making that kind of trade. At the very least, I want someone I actually want to marry-and she has to want to marry me, too."


    Vince couldn''t help butugh.


    After all these years searching for his little sister, no one in their family took the engagement too seriously anymore. His mother had even. hinted to Mrs. Bryant that the whole arrangement could be called off. But the Bryants insisted: Yates isn''t married yet, so let''s just wait a little longer-what if Salomees back?


    Vince''s parents felt bad about holding up Yates''s life. They''d always said that if Yates found someone he wanted to marry, the engagement would be off for good.


    So as long as Yates stayed single, the engagement still counted.


    Both families had wanted to be inws for years, and they were still clinging to that hope.


    Timothy asked, "What if you''re still single and Vince''s sister turns up?"


    Yates gave a dramatic sigh. "I''ll have to put up a fight, but if my parents force me, what else can I do?"


    Timothy shifted ufortably in his chair, dissatisfied with the answer. He didn''t dare press further-Vince was sharp, and the more he said, the more he risked giving away.


    He pulled out a pack of cigarettes, offered one to Yates. "Still stuck with that engagement, huh? Must be tough."


    "You don''t know the half of it." Yates took the cigarette and turned to Vince. "When the timees, you''d better back me up. No one does arranged marriages anymore."


    Vince nudged him, grinning. "Don''t


    get ahead of yourself. My sister used to say, even as a kid, she''d


    never want to marry you. If shees back, she''ll probably be the first to call it off."


    Yates nodded, looking pleased. "That''d be perfect."


    Timothy agreed-best for everyone.


    The mood shifted as Yates set aside his teasing and pulled out another file, his expression turning serious "Timothy, I''ve got a movie project here. think it has huge potential, but the early investment''s already spoken for. I want to put in on the marketing and distribution. Would you take a look?"

 Chapter 398

    Yates handed Timothy the file, which contained all the details about the movie.


    Timothy opened it, scanning the first few pages.


    Vince raised an eyebrow. "What''s this movie that''s got you so invested?"


    "It''s a film that could break the box office record for animated features in the country."


    Yates had a sharp eye for film and television investments, and with his own chain of theaters, he''d made a fortune over the years.


    Vince was surprised. If Yates was speaking so highly of it, the movie must have serious potential.


    Timothy hadn''t expected it to be an animated film. He skimmed through the information, relying on his years of financial instinct, and found his gut feeling matched Yates''s assessment.


    He closed the file. "Would you consider letting me take this one?"


    "Letting you?" Yates arched an eyebrow. "What are you asking for exclusive rights to invest, with She''s name as the lead?"


    "Yeah."


    Years ago, She had saved his life. Ever since, Timothy had been waiting for the right moment to help her achieve something big in her career.


    He''d nearly arranged everything perfectly this time, but Jessica had suddenly jumped ship and joined Mr. Smith''s team.


    Timothy knew Mr. Smith well-he admired Jessica''s talent and would no doubt keep working with her.


    With Mr. Smith and Ines backing her, Jessica''s future was limitless.


    Timothy understood the animation industry well; it had enormous potential, but very few ever made it to the top.


    There was a huge gap between the elite and everyone else. Jessica was only twenty-seven¡ªno, Salome, she was twenty-six. Once she hit her stride, she''d be a top name in the industry for years toe.


    For She, breaking through would be much tougher.


    She loved animation so much that even a brief moment in the spotlight would let her leave her mark.


    That''s why Timothy wanted exclusive rights to handle the film''s post-production marketing investment-for She.


    Vince''s chest tightened with frustration.


    Yates, on the other hand, didn''t seem bothered. Timothy''s affections didn''t affect his own interests much.


    movie


    "If you want it, it''s yours. It''s just one vestment-sure, it''ll r but we''re po


    lot


    hurting to


    for cash."


    Vince gave a coldugh. "Timothy, you amaze me. How do you have the nerve to


    stay married? You do realize your wife works in animation too?"


    Timothy exined, "She''s Ines''s star prot¨¦g¨¦, practically the person Mr. Smith has been waiting for. I''ve seen her work even without this film, nothing can dim her brilliance. All I''m doing is giving She a chance before Jessica''s big break is that really so wrong?"


    "Have you ever thought about how she might feel about it?"


    Vince genuinely felt for Jessica.


    "A true genius doesn''t care about things like this," Timothy replied tly.


    That was how he saw it.


    He never minded others in his field getting a leg up-because, with or without help, they wouldn''t surpass him.


    So what was there to mind?


    Vince let out a string of coldughs, suddenly standing up. One hand on his hip, hejabbed a finger at Timothy "I must be out of my mind to everthink you cared about her, or that you two had any chance of getting back together. Frankly, she''d be better off with Herbertthan with you."


    With that, Vince kicked his chair aside and stormed out.

 Chapter 399

    Yates stared, dumbfounded, at the scene unfolding before him.


    Was Vince actually standing up for Jessica? Now that was something-such a generous spirit.


    Even though it was obvious Vince had feelings for Jessica, he still epted her being with Herbert. Yates couldn''t help but admire him, genuinely impressed. Meanwhile, Timothy''s brow was furrowed in frustration. He''d only been trying to help She¨DJessica was a natural talent who didn''t need any of this.


    Did Vince really have to lose his temper over it?


    Still, having managed to anger his brother-inw once again, Timothy felt his chest tighten with anxiety.


    Noticing the tension in Timothy''s expression, Yates piped up, "Well, I''ve got something else to take care of. I''ll head out first."


    With that, he hurried off and caught up with Vince in the parking garage.


    "Seriously, what was with that outburst back there? Timothy looked like he''d seen a ghost."


    Vince scoffed, "Let him. I''m not here to cater to his feelings. No wonder even a woman who can''t speak ended up marrying above her station with him-only to want a divorce anyway. Married for seven years, kid''s already six, and he still can''t keep things clean with She."


    "You can''t look at it that way," Yates replied. "She''s his first love, his one that got away. He risked everything to marry his own aunt, after all. It''s not like they broke up because they stopped loving each other. If he can''t get over his old me, who can me him? And you acting like you''ve got your eye on his wife-what''s he supposed to feel? We''re all friends here. Who he loves is his business. Why get so worked up? Seriously, you''ve got too much free time."


    In their circle, men juggling double lives was hardly shocking¡ªespecially in Yates''s world, where he''d seen it all in the film industry.


    As long as Timothy could keep things bnced, what did it matter? She and Timothy would just have to keep their affair under wraps; one woman in public, one in private-wasn''t exactly umon.


    Not Yates''s problem, anyway.


    He kept trying to talk Vince down. "Don''t let this get to you. It''s his private life, and interfering will just mess up your friendship. It''s not worth it."


    Vince shot Yates a look. "So what, you jealous that he''s got the perfect wife at home and a mistress on the side?"


    Yates rolled his eyes. ¡°What are you talking about? Jealous-please. Guys like us, the so-called ''good ones,'' barely have any women around Look outside our little circle-most guys have more than one. Forget a mistress, some have two, three, or more."


    Just then, Vince''s phone buzzed.


    It was Jessica calling.


    Since she couldn''t speak, she hung up and sent a text instead.


    [Are you there?]


    [Yeah, I''m here.]


    [I need a favor. A friend''s film is almost finished, and they''re looking for distribution


    contacts. I figured you might have some connections.]


    A few days ago, Carlisle had called Jessica, hoping she could help him find a theater chain for his movie. Jessica had meant to reach out to Vince but that maniac Timothy had shown up at her ce straight from his hospital bed,pletely throwing her off and making her forget all about it.


    [I''ve got connections. I''ll help you as soon as I can.]


    [Thanks so much.]


    The distribution contact Jessica needed was standing right next to Vince. As he finished his reply and turned to tell Yates, Yates''s own phone rang.


    It was his assistant.


    "Mr. Bryant, about that animated film


    you were interested in-Director Carlisle won''t give us the exclusive distribution rights. He says someone else already put in twenty-five million."


    Yates let out a coldugh. "If he won''t let me distribute it exclusively, and he still


    thinks his film will make it to theaters? He''s dreaming."

 Chapter 400

    "All right, I''ll talk to him again and see if we can work something out."


    Yates hung up the phone.


    Vince nced over and asked, "So, which movie''s got you so riled up?"


    "It''s the one I just mentioned to Timothy. They won''t let me have the exclusive rights to invest, promote, and produce it."


    When Yates set his sights on something, he always meant to get it¡ªno exceptions.


    But this had nothing to do with Vince, so he didn''t dwell on it. He just said, "A friend of mine has a film about to hit theaters. When the timees, could you help arrange some good showtimes?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I''ll get you the best slots possible. But if it doesn''t work out, there''s only so much I can do. You know how this business is¡ª everyone''s gotta eat. If something biggeres along, sometimes we have to make room."


    "I get it. Just help out at the start."


    "Done. Keep me posted when everything''s ready."


    Before they parted, Yates gave Vince one more piece of advice: he really should stop pursuing Jessica. If things blew up with Timothy, it''d just make life harder for everyone.


    Friends shouldn''t fall out over something like this.


    Yates didn''t know Jessica was actually Salome, so as far as he was concerned, his ties to Timothy were much closer. Timothy and Jessica were legally married, and Vince trying to get involved just didn''t sit right.


    After Vince got in his car, Yates'' words echoed in his mind, leaving him conflicted.


    If he was really interested in Jessica, it wasn''t that he thought she''d be better off with Herbert than with Timothy; it was that he believed she''d be better off with him than with Timothy.


    What was wrong with him?


    His thoughts were a mess.


    Still, he messaged Jessica back, assuring her the theater release wouldn''t be a problem. Whenever she was ready, she could reach out to him.


    Jessica was about to share the good news with Carlisle when Carlisle called her first.


    Apparently, when she was searching


    for distribution investors, Bryant Edge Films, wanted exclusive rights to invest and promote the film. they didn''t get those rights, they threatened to block her from any major theater releases.


    Jessica immediately looked up Bryant Edge Films online.


    It turned out thepany belonged to Yates.


    Yates seemed to be friends with both Timothy and Vince, and Bryant Edge Films had its own theater chain¡ªa real giant in the film industry.


    Vince had promised to help her with the release. Could she have ended up talking to Yates after all?


    Since she hadn''t mentioned the film''s name, Yates probably didn''t realize Vince was helping her with this particr project.


    Jessica quickly texted Carlisle:


    Don''t worry I''ll handle this. The theater contact I have might actually be with Bryant Edge Films. Give me a moment to figure things out, and I''ll call you as soon as I have an update.


    Vince had just arrived at his office when Jessica''s video call came in.


    She sounded anxious-it was clear texting was too slow for her.


    She logged into her messaging app on herptop, started a video call, and used


    her voice synthesizer ring to help her speak.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, sorry to bother you again."


    Vince remembered thest time he''d heard her use the voice software-at the


    children''s artspetition¡ªso he wasn''t surprised.


    "It''s fine. What''s up?"


    Jessica exined the whole situation to him.


    Vince felt a tight ache in his chest.


    "You''re saying that for the past


    seven years, Timothy never took you


    to any public events, just handed you two million every time, and you managed to save sixty-six million? And you invested fifty million of that into a team of mute filmmakers?"


    "Yes."


    Vince pressed his tongue against the roof of his mouth, remembering that day in Jessica''s cozy apartment when, after she shared a story, Herbert had suddenly lost his cool, refused to trante her signonguage, and stormed off to confront Timothy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 401

    So that''s what he overheard.


    Unbelievable...


    Vince Zimmerman''s chest heaved with suppressed emotion.


    Timothy Lawson had gone too far this time.


    Jessica Greene must have endured so much over the years.


    "Mr. Zimmerman, I just got a call from Carlisle. He said Bryant Edge Films is interested in our movie. Since production is almost wrapped up, they want exclusive rights to handle the marketing and distribution. If Carlisle doesn''t agree, they''ll make sure the film never hits theaters."


    Vince''s pupils contracted. The words were all too familiar-they''d just been discussing this same topic.


    So the animated film Yates Bryant was so interested in, the one that might just break the domestic box office record for animation, was Jessica''s project.


    Damn it!


    Jessica was a radiant star, her brilliance dulled only by Timothy''s shadow.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."


    He would never let Timothy snatch the film away and let She Howard take the credit.


    "Thank you. I''ve poured my heart into this film. A few years ago, Carlisle approached me, hoping I''d join the project. But Henry was just a child then, and I barely had any time. Timothy didn''t want me working either, so all I could do was give what little support I could to help them push forward. I co-wrote the script with Carlisle. If they seed, it''ll prove the worth of people with disabilities, help them gain real recognition."


    Vince''s eyes grew misty.


    He understood Jessica''s intentionspletely.


    She couldn''t speak, but she knew what it meant to suffer in silence.


    People like them needed the world to see that they, too, could make their mark. They could shine in their careers, create something of value, and not just be objects of pity or ridicule.


    This was their silent cry for dignity.


    And it was something deeply honorable-worthy of the highest respect and admiration.


    Timothy, he suspected, had never truly understood Jessica''s core beliefs. He only saw her as a fragile, mute woman.


    Even after witnessing her talent, Timothy arrogantly assumed that geniuses didn''t need to fight for anything-they would simply have their value recognized.


    But the world was full of people with disabilities who still had to prove themselves, and Jessica was fighting for them.


    There was no way he could let someone steal that achievement from her.


    "I get it, Jessy. I really do. You''re amazing honestly, you''re the most incredible woman I''ve ever met


    Trust me, you''re going to make your


    dreamse true."  fo


    It was the first time, aside from her mentor, that someone had encouraged her like this-about her work, her dreams.


    A strange, gentle warmth rose in her chest, like a soft stream flowing through her heart.


    She felt an inexplicable trust toward Vince.


    Even though Vince was Timothy''s friend, even though she''d escaped Timothy''s grasp, she still chose to believe in him.


    From the moment they met, Vince had helped her without hesitation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zimmerman."


    "No need to thank me. The film situation is urgent¡ªI''ll handle it right away."


    "Wait," Jessica called out, stopping him. "Timothy can''t know about this."


    At first, Timothy imed he was fine with her working, butter he changed his mind. When she wanted to go abroad with


    he tried to stop her at evenn¨¦


    Smith,


    turn.


    If he found out she was the investor in the film, something might go wrong. She couldn''t let her


    involvement destroy all the hard work Carlisle and the others had poured into this project.

 Chapter 402

    "I won''t let him find out," she said with a small nod.


    Vince had finally witnessed Timothy''s way of thinking firsthand today.


    The man actually imed that a true genius never needed topete with anyone.


    But Timothy didn''t know that Jessica was the one financing the film. If he did, wouldn''t he say the same thing again? With Jessica''s resources, she didn''t need this movie-she could have easily secured all the investment herself. Wouldn''t it have been better for him if she''d just taken over the whole thing?


    What a joke.


    "Thank you," Jessica said again, her gratitude genuine.


    Vince told her to send him Carlisle''s contact details.


    After they hung up, Jessica forwarded Carlisle''s number to Vince, then messaged Carlisle herself to reassure him. She told him not to worry-a man named Vince would be reaching out soon.


    Vince got in touch with Carlisle and, without wasting any time, left the office and headed to Carlisle''s studio.


    The moment he stepped inside, Vince was stunned.


    The ce was modest, almost barebones. Dozens of people worked there, and every single one of them was deaf and mute.


    The entire studio was steeped in silence-the only sounds were the soft clicks ofputer mice and keyboards.


    Everyone was absorbed in their work.


    This time, to makemunication easier, Vince had brought along a signnguage interpreter.


    Carlisle couldn''t speak, but he greeted them warmly and ushered them into his office.


    Vince got straight to the point.


    Carlisle, knowing Vince had been sent by Jessica, exined the current situation in detail using signnguage.


    Vince replied, ¡°Don''t worry about Bryant Edge Films. Your movie will make it to theaters. Jessica will personally cover all the post-production marketing and distribution costs. Just make sure no one knows Jessica is the investor-tell everyone it''s me. I''ll take over everything from here and handle all the issues going forward."


    When Carlisle found out Vince was the CEO of the Zimmerman Group, he finally rxed.


    He wouldn''t have to go searching for help anymore.


    After settling all the necessary details, Vince left the studio. He nced back at the building before getting into his car and calling his secretary.


    "As soon as possible, I want a new workspace that can hold a hundred people. Hire two receptionists, two custodians, two HR staff, and an officemanager-everyone must be fluent in signnguage. Equip the


    space with top-of-the Equip the


    He snapped his phone shut, unable to calm his thoughts for a long while.


    It was only after several minutes that he finally instructed his driver to head to The


    Bryant Group.


    He arrived at Yates''s office.


    Yates''s assistant was already inside, reporting to him.


    "Mr. Bryant, they just got back to us. They''ve found another investor."


    "So even if their movie won''t make it to theaters, they still won''t choose The


    Bryant Group?" Yates asked, annoyance clear in his voice.


    The assistant nodded, eyes downcast.


    Frustrated, Yates tossed his files onto the desk and leaned back in his chair, his anger barely contained.


    No one in the film industry had ever dared to cross him like this before.


    "What''s got you so worked up?" Vince said as he strode in.


    Yates waved his assistant out and gestured for Vince to take a seat across from him.


    "Word is, that director''s a mute," Yates muttered. "I just can''t figure out how someone like him has the nerve to turn me down."


    "You were nning to hand the project over to Timothy anyway," Vince said calmly. "Why let it bother you?"


    "That''s not the point. It''s one thing for me to offer Timothy the film, but getting rejected-so tly-by someone like that? That''s a whole different story. That''s what pisses me off."


    Vince offered a gentle smile. "Don''t take it so hard. The only reason they turned you down is because I beat


    you


    to the punch. I already put up all the money."


    Yates suddenly sat upright, staring at him in disbelief. "Are you out of your mind?"

 Chapter 403

    "How am I crazy, exactly?"


    "You knew perfectly well Timothy wanted this, and you jumped in anyway?"


    Vince grinned, unfazed. "Come on, it''s not the first time I''ve done something like this. You and Timothy both think it''s a sure thing-so I figured, why not make some money too?"


    "Don''t kid yourself," Yates said, fixing Vince with a look. "Sure, the deal''s a good one, but I don''t even care that much anymore. I was ready to let Timothy have it. You''re not exactly hurting for cash, are you? You just wanted to piss him off. This morning you were in a foul mood-so, what, you don''t want him to bring this film under She''s name?"


    Vince shot Yates a thumbs-up. "Smart as ever."


    Yates just shook his head. "You really know how to get under Timothy''s skin. Honestly, he puts up with a lot from you. But this time? Who knows if he''ll let it slide?"


    "I couldn''t care less," Vince replied with a shrug. "Let him be mad. Not my problem."


    At that moment, the office door swung open. Both Vince and Yates turned to look.


    Timothy rolled in, wheelchair gliding smoothly across the floor. His face was stone-cold as he stopped right beside Vince.


    "Having fun, are we?"


    Timothy knew Jessica was Vince''s sister, though Vince himself hadn''t figured that out. All Timothy wanted was to sort out She''s situation early, so he could stop worrying about her future. But Vince kept meddling.


    Yates had given Timothy the information about the film. Timothy''s team had reached out to the director, but the offer was rejected. He''de to see Yates, only to catch Vince and Yates mid-conversation at the door.


    Vince''s smile didn''t falter, but there was a bite to his words. "If it ruins your day, then yeah, I''m having a great time."


    Timothy''s wife, Jessica, had poured years of effort into this, always supporting him. Yet Timothy never really understood his own wife. Now, with She''s future at stake, he was bending over backwards, and it was getting on Vince''s nerves.


    Vince had never had strong feelings about She before; she was just someone he saw often, nothing special. But now, he was starting to dislike her. Even after Timothy got married, She didn''t know when to keep her distance.


    Timothy pressed his lips into a thin line, his eyes fixed on Vince.


    Yates nced between them, half expecting the air to ignite from the tension.


    Loveplicates everything, he thought. The battlefield of romance is far more ruthless than business.


    Vince, single for thirty years, could''ve fallen for anyone-but of course, be had to fall for Timothy''s wife. Before the marriage, it was fair game. Now, what was he even fighting for?


    Yates had an uneasy feeling the fallout might end up on his own desk.


    For a long moment, no one spoke. Finally, Timothy broke the silence. "If you don''t want to see me and Jessica fall apart, back off."


    Vince let out a coldugh-once, twice, several times.


    The truth was, if Timothy followed through, it would ruin things with Jessica


    anyway. Backing out or not, someone was going to get hurt.


    "I''m not backing out," Vince said, defiant, as if daring Timothy to do something about it.


    Timothy seethed, anger bubbling up with nowhere to go. He''d already been unfair to Vince, keeping


    Jessica''s identity a secret. And Vince was his brother-inw after


    all What could he really do?


    All Timothy wanted was to give She a chance, to repay an old debt-then he


    could let her go for good.


    But Vince refused to let him have even that.


    Timothy had never felt so powerless.

 Chapter 404

    In the end, Timothy left without a word.


    Yates couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy as he watched Timothy''s lonely figure retreat in his wheelchair.


    "Vince, you really went too far this time," Yates said, turning to his friend. "You''re older than Timothy, and you''ve made plenty of money. Couldn''t you have cut him some ck? Besides, you''re the one stealing his wife."


    Yates didn''t know the whole story. He was speaking as a friend, and in his mind, Vince was clearly in the wrong. No matter the current state of Timothy and Jessica''s marriage, they were still husband and wife.


    "What do you know?" Vince shot back. "You really think it''s fine for a married man to treat another woman better than his own wife? You think that''s okay?"


    "That''s a question of personal morals, not a crime. Even if it was, that''s what courts are for. You don''t get to y the hero here. And don''t try to make yourself sound noble-what you''re doing isn''t any better. If you think Timothy''s wrong for treating She better than Jessica, then what does that make you for going after his wife?"


    "I''m not stealing his wife. He''s the one pushing her away."


    "That doesn''t mean you should be the one to catch her," Yates argued, exasperated. "You really want to be the guy who picks up the pieces? Even if you like her, at least wait until Timothy''s divorced. Honestly, he''s been incredibly patient with you-he''s put up with more than most would. If someone treated us this way, we''d have thrown punches already, wouldn''t we?"


    ¡°I''m done discussing this. I really can''t figure out what goes on in your head. You have zero sense of decency," Vince muttered.


    Yates scoffed, "I''m not the onecking decency here. At least I''m not stealing someone else''s wife. If I ever get married and you try to steal my wife, I won''t be as forgiving as Timothy."


    Vince grinned, "Please, you don''t even have a wife yet. Am I supposed to steal your imaginary wife? Maybe by the time I get married, you''ll still be single."


    Yates shrugged. "That''s just because Salome disappeared. If she were still around, as soon as I hit legal age, our dads would probably force us to get married."


    that noble excuse.


    "Don''t give me th


    You never even wanted that arranged marriage," Vince said, then abruptly changed the subject.


    "Anyway, enough about that. el. no


    investing in the movie. You


    promised this morning. You handle


    the theater deal."


    Yates''s eyes narrowed. "You set me up, didn''t you?"


    Vince smirked. "Not on purpose. I didn''t know it was this movie. Just happened


    that way. Now you''re in the pit."


    Yates clicked his tongue in


    annoyance. "Fine, you win. Looks


    like your war with Timothy has officially dragged me onto the battlefield. If Timothy gets mad at me, you take the me."


    "Rx, I''ll take full responsibility. Deal?"


    "Good. That''s more like it."


    Honestly, Yates didn''t care whether Vince or Timothy was the investor; it made no difference to him. He''d only tried to talk Vince out of it because he thought stealing Timothy''s wife was wrong. But if Vince insisted, there was nothing more to say. He''d done his part-offered his advice, tried to talk sense into him-but if it fell on deaf ears, he''d just have to let it go.


    Once Vince had sorted everything out, he sent Jessica a message.


    *Don''t worry. I''ve taken care of everything on my end.*


    Jessica couldn''t help but admire Vince''s efficiency when she saw the message.


    Actually,pared to Vince, Timothy was incredibly capable as well. After taking over the Lawson Group, he''d managed to propel thepany forward by leaps and bounds in a short time.

 Chapter 405

    She had a husband who, by all ounts, was practically perfect-sessful, charming, admired by everyone.


    Yet, when it came to her, he never truly helped. In fact, he''d done everything in his power to block her ambitions and keep her from advancing in her career.


    It made her realize something simple but undeniable. If someone truly cares about you, even the smallest signal-a word, a look, sometimes nothing at all-is enough. They just know when you need help, and they step up without being asked.


    But if they don''t care? You could beg until your voice was hoarse, and they still wouldn''t see or hear you.


    The contrast couldn''t have been clearer, and it left Jessica feeling that having a husband like hers was no different from having no one at all.


    At least, it would all be over soon. The court hearing wasing up.


    Jessica tapped out a message to Vince.


    "I''ll never forget what you''ve done for me."


    Someday, if she had the chance, she''d repay Vince''s kindness, properly, as it deserved.


    "Don''t mention it. I visited Carlisle''s studio and was truly moved. I hope both of you find your way back and realize your worth."


    Vince nearly added another line-he wanted to tell her he was still searching for a specialist who could help treat her aphasia. But he held back. She''d be returning in a few days, and with him still overseas, it wasn''t the right time to arrange anything. Once she was safely out of the country, he''d see to it.


    Meanwhile, the studio Timothy had renovated months ago was finally finished, and he made a special trip to see Ines.


    She was sitting at theputer, with Ines at her side, teaching and exining with care. She listened, focused and eager, taking in every word.


    Timothy didn''t interrupt. He waited until Ines finished before wheeling himself


    over.


    "She, Timothy!" She''s face lit up when she saw him.


    Ines smiled too. "You made it."


    Timothy got straight to the point. He told Ines he''d prepared a new studio for her, all set up would she like to go see it?


    Ines offered a gentle smile. "Thank you, but no. I''ve worked here for a long time. I''m attached to this ce and not ready to move."


    She knew Timothy had arranged the studio for She''s sake-She wanted to learn animation, and Ines was happy to teach her. Contributing to the field was reward enough; she''d never ept such avish gift from Timothy.


    Ines refused, and Timothy didn''t press her.


    She was almost done for the day, so Timothy decided to wait for her. With her grandparents back in town, the three of them were all staying at The Gilded Whisper Estates.


    On the drive home, Timothy handed She the studio keys. "If you ever decide to build your career here, that studio is yours. I originally renovated it to thank Ines for teaching you, but really, it was always meant for you."


    She felt a sweet rush of gratitude. Whether she ever used the studio or not, the gesture meant


    everything-another sign of


    Timothy''s affection. As long as he still cared about her, she believed


    that once she was no longer the daughter of the Howard family, they could find their way back to each other.


    It wouldn''t be long now. His divorce hearing with Jessica was just around the corner. As soon as it was over, she''d reim her identity.


    When they arrived at The Gilded Whisper Estates, Sandra and Abell were out.


    During their three days back in the country, Sandra and Abell started by questioning the house staff about Timothy


    and Jessica. The staff,


    well-trained and tight-lipped, wouldn''t say a word. They tried


    asking around outside, but no one seemed to know who Timothy''s wife was; it was as if she didn''t exist.


    The more dead ends they hit, the clearer it became that something was being carefully concealed.


    Finally, a family acquaintance let slip that Timothy had publicly introduced his wife at Larkin''s recent birthday celebration.


    Sandra remembered that Jessica''s grandmother had once been Abell Howard''s first love. That was reason enough-they decided to pay Larkin a visit and reminisce.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 406

    When Timothy got home and didn''t see his parents anywhere, he turned to Mabel and asked where they''d gone.


    Mabel shook her head, uncertain.


    Seeing She there put her in a foul mood. Mrs. Zimmerman had already been gone for so long. Only now, with Sandra and Abell visiting, had Mabel learned that She was actually the Zimmermans'' adopted daughter-making her, officially, Timothy''s aunt. You''d think, with that kind of rtionship, She would know to keep her distance. Shameless, really.


    But as a housekeeper, Mabel knew her ce. She kept her mouth shut-her opinion wouldn''t matter anyway.


    The young master was hopeless too, fawning over She as if he''d forgotten about his real mother. The more Mabel thought about it, the more she pitied Mrs. Zimmerman.


    That night, only Timothy and She sat at the dining table. With Sandra and Abell out, She finally had the chance to cozy up to Timothy, fussing over his injuries and asking after his health. Mabel couldn''t stand the sight and retreated to the kitchen to busy herself with chores.


    Meanwhile, Sandra and Abell were having dinner with Larkin. Delighted to see old friends, Larkin was all smiles andughter. The three of them caught up, none of them eager to dive straight into serious conversation-after all, it had been years since theirst visit, and it would have been rude to jump right to business.


    After dinner, Larkin invited them to his study for tea. The room was decorated with Jessica''s art-delicate paper cuttings framed on the walls. Larkin couldn''t help but boast about Sandra and Abell''s daughter-inw.


    "Timothy''s a lucky man to have found such a talented wife," Larkin beamed, gesturing at the intricate paper art. "Just look at that her work is more lifelike than a painting!"


    Abell smiled. ¡°She gave me one, too. She really is gifted."


    "I''ll say," Larkin agreed. "At my birthday party, she crafted a paper cutting of our old family


    estate captured every detail. It was even more vivid than the photograph the Zimmermans took all those years ago. I donated the original artwork to the mansion, but I kept a photo. Here, let me show you."


    He pulled out his phone and scrolled to a picture of Jessica''s birthday gift.


    Sandra and Abell leaned in, awestruck. This piece was even more intricate, yet every detail was so lifelike.


    "She''s the granddaughter of my


    dearest, most unforgettable friend


    Alfreda," Larkin went


    her grandmother''s skill, and


    honestly¡ªsurpassed her. After Alfreda passed, I always thought my grandson Vince would marry


    J¨¦ssica, take care of her Never


    expected your Timothy to beat him


    to it-and now they even have a son!


    All I can do is envy you both."


    Sandra and Abell exchanged awkward nces. There wasn''t much to envy- Jessica was on the verge of leaving Timothy.


    Even so, Sandra forced herself to broach the subject. She sighed. "We only just met her for the first time, and already she''s determined to divorce Timothy."


    Larkin''s smile faded. He snorted, "Well, can you me her? That boy has only himself to me."


    Jessica hadn''t gone into detail, but she''d told Larkin enough to fuel his anger. The gist was: Timothy had first gone public with their rtionship, but when Jessica wanted to return to work, he''d blocked her at every turn. When an old childhood friend tried to help Jessica find awyer, Timothy retaliated against the friend''spany, forcing them to back off. Jessica wanted a divorce, but nowyer in town dared take her case-not with Timothy''s influence


    looming over them all.

 Chapter 407

    In a fit of anger, he dered that if anywyer dared to take the Zimmermans'' case, he''d have Vince handle the matter for them.


    Sandra and Abell finally understood. No wonder Jessica was determined to get a divorce-Timothy had pulled so many reckless stunts, and on top of that, he''d tried to force her hand with such aggressive tactics.


    And then, as if that weren''t enough, he''d forced himself on her.


    This was nothing like the grandson they had helped raise.


    Timothy had spent most of his childhood living with the Howards, and much of his character and manners had been shaped by Sandra and Abell.


    But now, it was as if that boy was gone.


    Abell, fuming, said, "Larkin, you did the right thing. Timothy''s in the wrong here, and I support you. When I get home tonight, I''ll have a serious talk with him. Let him get this divorce over with no point in ruining that girl''s life any longer."


    "Exactly. I need to talk some sense into him too. His behavior is out of line-he''s shown no dignity at all."


    Sandra and Abell took turns scolding Timothy, not holding back their disappointment.


    Larkin let out a long sigh. "It''s easy to say all this now. I was so angry that night I just had to step in. You know, it''s not easy for two people to make a marriage work. At our age, all we hope is that the younger generation can find some happiness together. It''s not that I really want to see them divorce. If they do, it''s the child who suffers most."


    For their generation, loyalty to marriage meant something different. Even when things weren''t perfect, once you were married, you stuck it out and did everything you could to make it work.


    But now, with the younger generation, the divorce rate was so high, it made them anxious.


    Sandra nodded. "You''re right, but Timothy really crossed the line this time. Jessica''s set on getting a divorce their court date''s almost here. I say we don''tplicate things. I''ll talk to Timothy, tell him to end things peacefully. We won''t be stingy with alimony, and when ites to Henry, I''ll make sure Jessica gets first choice."


    Sandra and Abell headed back to The Gilded Whisper Estates. Timothy was working in his study when they entered together.


    He looked up. "You''re back?"


    He put down his work and rolled his wheelchair out to meet them.


    Abell made straight for the sitting area and said, sternly, "Come over here."


    Sandra took a seat next to Abell.


    Timothy could tell right away that something was off. He asked, concerned, "Did you two have a bad day?"


    "A bad day?" Abell snapped. "After hearing some of the things you''ve done, how could I be in a good mood?"


    Just then, Phelps Lawson arrived-Abell had called him over.


    Phelps wanted Timothy to get a divorce, too. He was worried that if the case went to court and Jessica brought up what had happened, it would be an utter disgrace for the family.


    But he hadn''t told Sandra and Abell the details, only that Timothy had


    forced himself on Jessica andelet


    treated her terribly.


    So now, the three elders had formed a little team dedicated to resolving Timothy''s divorce as peacefully as possible.


    Phelps took a seat as well.


    Timothy looked at the three elders before him and quickly realized what this was about.


    He gave a helpless, wry smile. They''d clearly set up an ambush for him.


    "Oh, you think this is funny?" Sandra snapped.


    Timothy''s smile faded. "So, are


    here


    , or are you nning t


    PS suade me to get a


    it?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 408

    Sandra''s voice was sharp and unforgiving. "Do we really need to persuade you? If you have any decency left, you should file for divorce yourself! Honestly, you''re infuriating me. If I hadn''te back to Riverside City, I wouldn''t have even known about all the appalling things you''ve done. I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Her expression was grave, lips pressed into a tight line.


    Timothy turned toward his grandfather and his father-inw. "So you both think I should be the one to initiate the divorce?"


    "That''s right," Abell and Phelps answered in unison.


    "I''m not divorcing her." Timothy didn''t even hesitate.


    Phelps''s main concern was avoiding a public trial and all the ugly detailsing out in court. Sandra and Abell, on the other hand, thought Timothy had gone too far and shouldn''t drag Jessica along with him any longer; they wanted him to settle this quietly, out of court.


    Different motives, but the same desired oue.


    Yet Timothy still refused.


    Phelps''s voice was urgent. "Do you really not get what you''ve done? If you refuse to divorce and this ends up in court, who do you think will look bad? The whole city will beughing at us. That''s the least of it-if you push her too far and she actually sues, do you have any idea what the consequences will be?"


    Sandra tried a gentler approach. "You haven''t treated her well, Timothy. Why keep dragging things out? End it on good terms. We''re not unreasonable people-let her decide about custody, it''s the least we can do to make up for everything."


    "That''s out of the question." Timothy hadn''t even opened his mouth before Phelps cut in. "Henry is the eldest grandson of the Lawson family. Custody must stay with Timothy."


    "If you elders haven''t worked this out among yourselves, there''s no point talking to me about it right now. I have things to do¡ªI''m heading out."


    "Wait." Sandra stopped him at the door. "You''re not going anywhere. We''ll discuss custodyter. But the divorce-we need to settle that now. Do you really think this marriage should continue?"


    She, standing just outside the study, caught snippets of the argument.


    Both the Howard and Lawson families wanted Timothy to divorce. Timothy, stubborn as ever, refused.


    She didn''t linger by the door, worried the housekeeper might see her and think she was eavesdropping. She slipped quietly into the living room and sat down.


    Around that time, Timothy began to suspect he might have made some kind of mistake. Everyone wanted him to get divorced. He didn''t want to upset the elders, but he also refused to give up his marriage. After a moment''s thought, he said, "Seven years ago, you all tried to interfere when I got married. Now, seven yearster, I finally have aplete family and you''re still meddling. Do you think I''m still a kid who can''t make his own decisions?"


    Abell could see Timothy was calm, not angry¡ªyet he also knew Timothy hadn''t handled things well. "Timothy, I know you''re grown and have your own mind. But it''s clear there isn''t much affection between you and Jessica anymore. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have treated her like this. She''s determined to leave-you can''t force a rtionship that isn''t working."


    Timothy pondered. "What if she changes her mind and doesn''t want a divorce?"


    "If she forgives you and wants to stay, then I won''t object," Abell said. "But I really don''t think she will."


    Abell and Sandra had both spoken privately with Jessica.


    Sandra nced at Phelps. "If Jessy decides not to divorce, how will you handle it?"


    "If she stays, that''s the best oue," Phelps replied.


    What he feared most was Jessica insisting on divorce and dragging everything out into the open.


    Sandra turned to Timothy. "If you''re able to win Jessy back, of course we''d rather see your family stay together."


    "Then let me handle this," Timothy said. "I''ll sort things out myself. There''s no need for anyone else to get involved."


    He understood that the more upset the elders became, the harder it would be for them to let it go¡ªand if things got ugly, their health might suffer. It wasn''t worth the risk.


    His calmness managed to cate


    the three elders, at least for the


    moment. None of them truly wanted t. to tear his family apart. Years ago, they''d been relieved when Timothy chose to marry Jessica instead of insisting on marrying She, which would have caused even more headaches.


    For now, there was nothing left to say.


    But as Phelps was leaving, he threw onest warning over his shoulder. "I don''t care how you handle it, but what you did to Jessica-you''d better make it right."


    Phelps left the study and spotted She in the living room.


    She greeted him politely, "Good evening, Mr. Lawson." Phelps gave her a curt nod, his expression still stern, and walked away.


    From She''s perspective, it would be best if Timothy didn''t get a divorce.


    Jessica returned to the country the day before the hearing.


    Vince picked her up at the airport and, for safety''s sake, drove her straight to the Zimmerman house.


    Larkin Zimmerman was delighted to see her. He told Jessica that Sandra and Abell had visited him during their trip to Riverside City, just to discuss Timothy''s divorce and hope for a peaceful settlement.


    After everything that had happened, Jessica knew a friendly divorce with Timothy was out of the question. The hearing was tomorrow-once she had the judgment in hand, their marriage would be officially over.


    She had more than enough evidence to win the case.


    "Grandpa," Jessica said, "Abell and Sandra may mean well, but that doesn''t mean they can change Timothy''s mind. You elders want us to staymarried, but really, the best oue might be no divorce at all. Stiff, you never know-Timothy might just sweet-talk them into going along with whatever he wants."

 Chapter 409

    Vince understood Timothy better than most.


    If Sandra and Abell had actually managed to persuade Timothy to file for divorce, they would have reached out to him ages ago-asked him to get in touch with Jessica, at least. But now, with the court date less than twenty-four hours away and still no word, it was obvious things weren''t going as nned.


    Larkin turned to Jessica and asked gently, "So, you''re really sure there''s no chance of you and Timothy getting back together?"


    Jessica nodded.


    "In that case," Larkin continued, "once the hearing''s over tomorrow and you and Timothy are officially divorced-why not marry our Vince?"


    Jessica blushed so deeply she could feel the heat creeping up her neck.


    She waved her hands in protest, flustered.


    "You don''t want to?" Larkin prompted.


    Hurriedly, Jessica grabbed a notepad and scribbled, "It''s not that."


    "Then what is it?"


    She wrote, "Mr. Zimmerman is such a good man. I''m not worthy of him." Vince, silently watching from across the room, caught the words she''d written.


    Larkin chuckled. "You''re an exceptional woman yourself, Jessy. There''s no such thing as ''not worthy.'' Vince has always been the more gentle one in the family, always quick with a smile. I think you''d be a wonderful match. And I know he admires you, too."


    But Jessica still felt uneasy. The timing was all wrong: she was justing out of a marriage, for one. And someone like Vince-well, with his family, his standing, and his talents¡ªhe could easily find someone who''d never been married, someone without a child, not someone like her with so much baggage.


    Larkin turned to Vince. "If Jessy and Timothy divorce, would you be willing to marry her?"


    Jessica''s embarrassment deepened-she''d never even considered the possibility of her and Vince together, not like that. Besides, Vince and Timothy had known each other for years; they weren''t exactly close, but they weren''t strangers, either. "I would," Vince said simply.


    He meant it. No woman had ever upied his thoughts the way Jessica did. No woman had ever moved him so deeply, or impressed him so much.


    So yes, he was willing. Her past didn''t matter to him. Even if she wanted custody of Henry, he''d find a way¡ªno matter what it took-to bring the boy over from the Lawson family for her.


    Jessica was stunned. She couldn''t even look at Vince now. If things ever turned romantic between them, she doubted she''d have the courage to keep talking to him at all. She''d always assumed Vince''s concern for her er was just as a friend, nothing


    more-especially given his


    connection to her grandmother and


    to Larkin.


    She wasn''t ready to start anything new, not when her old wounds hadn''t healed.


    Not with everything so tangled.


    Larkin smiled warmly. "Jessy, Vince is willing. I''ve always thought you''d


    make a good match. After et


    about you, I wanted to bring it


    but you and Timothy were already married, so I kept quiet. But now that you''re getting a divorce, there''s no need for me to hold back? I''d hate to see someone else swoop in and take you away. You''d be a wonderful addition to the Zimmerman family."


    But Vince interrupted, "Not yet."


    Larkin frowned. ¡°You just agreed a second ago¡ªdon''t tell me you''re changing your mind?"


    "It''s not that," Vince exined quickly. He''d seen Jessica''s difort, and he worried she''d withdraw from him altogether if things moved too fast. At the very least, he wanted her to feel she could stille to him for help.


    He borated, "We still haven''t found my little sister. Not long ago, Jessy and I discussed that if, in the end, she still hasn''t turned up, Jessy could pretend to be her for a while tofort my mother. But if Jessy and I announce an engagement, there''s no way she could keep up that act."


    Mentioning his granddaughter brought a shadow to Larkin''s face. He turned to Jessica, his voice a little softer. "You and my Salome would have gotten along, I think. How old are you, Jessy?"


    Jessica wrote, "Twenty-seven."


    "Salome would be a year younger than you now. She disappeared when she was six. It''s been twenty years, and we still haven''t found her."


    Jessica quickly scribbled aforting note: "You''ve never given up searching. With all the advances in technology, maybe you''ll find her soon."


    The mention of his granddaughter weighed heavily on Larkin. After a few moments, he sighed and announced he needed to rest, encouraging Jessica to turn in as well and get over her jetg so she''d be in good shape for court tomorrow.


    Vince walked Jessica to the guest room. At her door, he paused and said, "Jessy, don''t feel pressured. My grandfather never forgot your


    grandmother, and he''s alwayne


    wanted to see us together. He''s just talking-he''s getting on in years, and I was just trying to make him happy when I agreed. If you''re notfortable, I''ll never force you.


    Don''t worry about it, okay?"


    Relief flooded Jessica''s face. She raised her thumb in a small gesture of thanks.


    Vince nodded and told her to get some rest.


    As soon as she stepped inside, Vince headed out again.


    He needed to find Timothy.


    Up until now, he''d been on Jessica''s side, yes, but he''d never made a firm decision to actively help her end her marriage. Now, he understood there was


    no hope left for their rtionship.


    He had to see Timothy tonight.


    Otherwise, tomorrow''s hearing would be a disaster.

 Chapter 410

    Vince had barely stepped outside when he spotted Timothy''s car pulling up the driveway.


    Timothy was sitting in the backseat, the window lowered. "Youing?"


    Vince climbed in without a word.


    Timothy wasted no time. "She''s at your ce, isn''t she?"


    "You''ve done your homework," Vince replied, eyeing him warily. His voice dropped, cold and heavy. "Still going with the same old n?"


    Timothy''s tone was mild, almost indifferent. ¡°That''s not going to work anymore." "Why not?"


    Vince figured Timothy''s only move had ever been to stall for time¡ªhe never had any better ideas. Dy, and hope for another chanceter. That was always his way.


    "Because you''re onto me now. You''d see right through it."


    Vince gave a crooked half-smile. "So you''re divorcing her, and now you''re picking a fight with me?"


    "And whose fault is that?" Timothy shot back. "If you''d kept out of it, things wouldn''t have gotten soplicated. Vince, we''ve been friends for years. Why not let it go? I never wanted to divorce her. All this mess-it''s just one big misunderstanding."


    "It''s toote for that," Vince said, his voice steady. "I''m involved now. I''m not backing down. You want me out? I say you should be the one to let go." He paused, then offered a suggestion. "If you really can''t bear to lose her, then divorce her and win her back the right way. At least if you let her go now, maybe you''ll still leave her with some good memories of you."


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. "She won''t evene home while we''re still married. If we divorce, what makes you think she''ll give me another chance?"


    He wasn''t about to fall for Vince''s bait.


    "And if tomorrow doesn''t go your way, have you thought about the fallout? She might really go scorched earth on you, Timothy. I think she''s truly done this time. And honestly, I don''t see why she''d want toe back. You never appreciated her. Wouldn''t it be better to end things peacefully?"


    Timothy''s voice was edged with anger. "And what makes you think I didn''t appreciate her?"


    "I can see it in as day. Anyone can. You clinging to her like this¡ªit''s just pointless."


    Vince wished, more than anything, that Timothy would just let go, cut the cord, and be done with it.


    "At the end of the day," Timothy said, "this whole mess is your fault for butting in. So now I''m giving you the problem, Vince. I don''t let people force me into anything


    I don''t want to do-including you."


    His expression was hard as stone, his voice even harder.


    "And how exactly are you dumping this on me?"


    "I found your sister."


    Vince gave a humorless chuckle. "You expect me to believe that?"


    "Believe what you want. You wrecked my family, so I''m not telling you anything¡ª for now."


    Vince''s eyes narrowed. "So it''s true. You really did find her?"


    "Yeah."


    Vince grabbed Timothy by the cor, voice shaking with barely restrained fury. "Where is she?"


    "I told you. I''m not saying."


    Vince''s grip tightened, digging into Timothy''s neck until it hurt. But finally, jaw clenched, he let go.


    "Fine. You win. You tracked down Salome for the Zimmerman family, and I shouldn''t be treating you like this."


    "I should probably be begging you right now. But don''t you understand how desperate we are to find her?"


    "My mother''s been sick with worry for years."


    "She''s dying now!"


    "Timothy, if everything we''ve been through isn''t enough for you to tell me the truth right now then I really had you wrong!"


    Vince''s words tumbled out in a rush, his voice trembling with emotion.


    Timothy''s resolve faltered for a second. He knew every word Vince said was true.


    But his answer was ice-cold. "Your mother needs her daughter. You need your sister. The Zimmermans need Salome. But I need my wife."


    Once they found out who Jessica really was, Timothy would be facing not just the Zimmermans, but also the Bryants.


    Salome had been missing for twenty years, but the Bryants had never called off the engagement.


    If the truth came out, there would be no future for him and Jessica.


    So Vince was the only leverage he had left.


    Vince''s eyes burned red, his gaze icy and murderous. The ever-smiling Vince now


    looked like a stranger, his stare sharp as des.


    "I''ll ask you one more time: where is Salome?"


    "You get Jessy toe home and drop the divorce, and I''ll tell you."


    Timothy didn''t budge an inch.


    This time, Vince truly lost it-angrier than he''d ever been before. Not only was Timothy torturing the


    Zimmermans, he wanted to force


    Vince to use Jessica as a bargaining


    chip.


    Vince''s fury boiled over, and he swung a fist at Timothy. "Are you going to talk or


    not?"


    Timothy caught the punch, gripping Vince''s hand in a vice.


    "All I want is to bring my wife home. If I get what I want, you''ll get what you want."


    Vince yanked his hand free and punched again.


    Timothy, his leg still healing from a fracture, showed no sign of fighting back. Vince''s second punchnded hard against Timothy''s jaw, splitting his lip.


    Secretary Allen, sitting in the driver''s seat, nervously called out, "Mr. Zimmerman, please,


    don''t-President Lawson''s injuries haven''t even healed yet!"


    Timothy''s voice was low and steady. "Get out."


    He didn''t need anyone else''s interference.


    Allen, pale and anxious, climbed out of the car.


    Vince roared, "Say it!"


    "No matter what you do today, I''m not telling you."


    Even as he took the hits, Timothy knew Vince was crossing a line. This wasn''t


    how friends or decent people-handled things.

 Chapter 411

    But the anger he''d kept bottled up was now beyond his control.


    His eyes, rimmed red and brimming with tears, lost all their usual pride. Swallowing his pride as the eldest son of the Zimmerman family, Vince pleaded in a low, desperate voice, "Timothy, please, just tell me. Even if you won''t do it for me, do it for my mother-she''s bedridden, barely holding on. Please?"


    Timothy pressed his lips together, silent.


    Vince''s heart ached.


    So did Timothy''s.


    But there was no turning back for him now.


    "My mother always treated you well, didn''t she? Your mom passed away early, and Salome loved having you around. She even asked my mom to treat you as her own son. When you were sick, when you got hurt, my mother took care of you did you forget all of that?"


    He hadn''t forgotten. Not at all.


    That was exactly why Timothy respected Vince, why he tolerated so much.


    Still, Timothy said nothing.


    He''d already prepared himself for this moment.


    This was the only way he could bring Jessica back into his life.


    Once everything settled, he woulde and confess in person.


    But for now, he needed to make their marriage public-everyone had to know that Jessica was his wife.


    "I''m sorry. I just don''t want a divorce."


    Vince saw he was getting nowhere. His anger boiled over.


    After twenty years searching for his lost sister, he''d finally found out she was alive -yet Timothy refused to say a word.


    It was the kind of hope that hovered just out of reach, so close you could almost touch it, but no matter how hard you tried, it stayed beyond your grasp.


    It was suffocating. Maddening.


    And the one standing in his way was Timothy-someone he trusted.


    In the end, Vince couldn''t hold back; he beat Timothy mercilessly.


    He even had his men drag Timothy out of the country.


    Through it all, Timothy never fought back.


    If this kept up, he''d be beaten to death.


    Secretary Allen, out of options, rushed into the house, shouting, "Madam! Is Madam here?"


    Jessica and Larkin were both resting, startled awake by themotion. As they hurried out of their rooms, Secretary Allen dashed to Jessica''s side. "Madam, please, you have to stop Mr. Zimmerman. If he keeps going, someone''s going to die!"


    Jessica and Larkin ran outside, finding Vince wild with rage, pinning Timothy to the ground.


    "I swear I could kill you right now! Are you going to talk or not?"


    Timothy still refused to speak.


    Vince''s fist came down. Timothy''s head snapped to the side, and he spat out blood.


    Jessica saw Timothy''s face, swollen and bruised, and realized that if this continued, his broken leg would only get worse.


    Vince would be responsible for that!


    Vince raised his fist again.


    Jessica darted forward and wrapped her arms tightly around Vince from behind. "No, don''t-!"


    She wasn''t trying to protect Timothy so much as prevent a disaster-how would they appear in court tomorrow if this went on?


    Vince froze, his hand suspended midair.


    Larkin rushed over and scolded him sharply. "What are you doing? How could you hit Timothy like this?"


    "Je-" Timothy started to call out to Jessica, then coughed up more blood. Propping himself up, his vo


    trembled with emotion. "Jessy, you... you can speak?"


    Vince snapped his head around to stare at Jessica-she''d just spoken!


    Even Jessica herself was stunned. She hadn''t just made a sound¡ªshe''d actually spoken!


    Overwhelmed, Vince swept Jessica up in his arms and spun her around. "You really can talk! Quick, say my name!"


    Jessica froze, bewildered.


    She''d practiced her speech exercises every day, but she''d never dared hope she''d recover her voice so soon.


    "Sweetheart, this is wonderful! Come on, say ''Grandpa,'' let me hear it!" Larkin was nearly in tears from excitement.


    "No." Timothy, struggling on one leg,


    hobbled over and gripped Jessica YoYou can talk-the first name


    arm


    say should be mine."


    Jessica shot Timothy a cold nce, brushed his hand off her arm, then looked up


    at Larkin and Vince standing before her.


    She wasn''t even sure if she could manage another word, but she tried: "Gra... Grandpa..."


    The word was low and shaky, her voice halting, but she managed to get it out.


    Then she called, "Vi... Vince."


    This time, the words came out clear and fluent.


    Vince hugged Jessica tightly.


    Beside them, Timothy stood battered and bloodied, his face clouded with pain.


    Just as the three of them were celebrating, Timothy suddenly copsed.


    The sound snapped everyone back to reality.


    Larkin, unaware that Timothy had been hiding the truth about his granddaughter,


    turned anxiously to Vince. "Get him to the hospital. Now!"


    "Go." Jessica''s voice was soft but firm.


    It was still difficult for her to speak.


    If Timothy wasn''t taken to the hospital, how could they go to court tomorrow? And if Vince hurt


    someone this badly, he''d hvert


    yel


    answer for it.


    Secretary Allen wasted no time, helping Vince lift Timothy into the car.


    Vince, still fuming, refused to go along and left Timothy in Secretary Allen''s care.


    Jessica wanted to go too-she needed to see Timothy wake up.


    It was only a concussion from the fight; it shouldn''t be serious.


    He''d wake up, and tomorrow, they''d be able to face court together.

 Chapter 412

    So Vince ended up apanying Jessica to the hospital.


    On the drive over, guilt gnawed at him.


    He''d known exactly what Timothy was after from the start-anything to do with his kid sister always set him on edge. He also understood that, even if he hadn''t reacted the way he did, Timothy would have just found some other way to get under his skin.


    But what really infuriated him was that Timothy had the nerve to ckmail him by keeping secrets about his sister.


    Tomorrow...


    "Jessy, I''m sorry."


    Jessica wanted to reply. She guessed Vince was apologizing for injuring Timothy, probably thinking it might prevent Timothy from appearing in court. But after her sudden attempt at speaking earlier, her throat still ached, and she didn''t dare try a long sentence.


    She needed to check with Dr. Herbert Wheeler about what she could say.


    So, she motioned for Vince to pull over.


    She typed a message on her phone and showed it to him: "Vince, don''t me yourself. You wouldn''t have hit him for no reason. Did something happen?"


    She added a brief note about her throat.


    She exined that after she''d startled everyone by making a sound, Dr. Wheeler had told her about a colleague overseas who''d spent seven years researching aphasia, and that there was hope for a cure. She''d agreed to treatment and had recently undergone a minor surgery.


    Vince had visited her at the hospital the day after she arrived abroad, right after her operation. Since there was no guarantee the treatment would work, she hadn''t told anyone. Now, with her throat still sore and still in the early stages of rehab¡ªpracticing basic sounds, not full sentences¡ªshe needed Herbert''s advice before speaking much.


    Vince nodded. "Alright. For now, just rest your voice."


    He felt even more remorseful, remembering thest incident at The Gilded Whisper Estates. He''d known Timothy was scheming to get rid of him, but concern for his grandfather''s health and thepany had made him leave Jessica behind.


    Now Timothy was ying the same trick again, using his sister as leverage.


    Conflicted, Vince drove on while Jessica held up her phone, waiting for his


    answer.


    He finally replied, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    They continued on to the hospital.


    When they arrived, they found Secretary Allen at the front desk, paying bills and picking up medication.


    Vince caught up to him. "How is he?"


    "He''s in room 303, third floor," Secretary Allen replied. "You should see for yourself."


    Vince and Jessica took the elevator up. Timothy was awake, his clothes streaked with blood. The doctor was resetting his cast.


    Jessica felt a wave of relief when she realized he hadn''t needed surgery.


    The doctor finished up and spoke sternly to Timothy, "You''re lucky the metal te wasn''t damaged, or we''d be looking at another operation. Are you trying to lose this leg? If you keep this up, you''re going to end up crippled. You need to take your recovery seriously, understand?"


    Aside from that, his injuries were all external.


    Though the blood looked dramatic, the doctor exined that most of it was from a cut inside Timothy''s mouth-he''d taken a hard blow, but it wasn''t life-threatening.


    In the end, Vince hadn''t been as rough as he could''ve been.


    Given that Timothy had baited Vince with news about his sister, Vince''s restraint was almost surprising.


    Timothy, meanwhile, couldn''t take his eyes off Jessica. The greedy longing in his gaze only intensified after the doctor left.


    He''d missed her-desperately. But it went beyond mere days; their entire rtionship had been unraveling for a long time. She didn''te home anymore, and when she did, it was only because he forced her to. Before long, she''d leave again.


    Their marriage of seven years had crumbled long ago.


    "You still care about me, don''t you?" he asked, voice low.


    Jessica signed back, "You''re overthinking it. I just came to see if you''d be able to


    appear in court tomorrow. If you''re fine, I can stop worrying."


    She was ready to leave.


    "Jessy," Timothy called after her, "I know where Vince''s sister is."


    Jessica froze and nced at Vince.


    A muscle twitched in Vince''s jaw.


    Now Jessica understood why Vince had hit Timothy. He must have used this as ckmail.


    She turned around, ring at Timothy with undisguised loathing.


    Of course Timothy understood what she felt. But he had no other way¡ªif she


    hated him, so be it. He''d do whatever it took to keep her close.


    "Let''s talk," he said, feigning nonchnce.


    Jessica''s fists clenched tight.


    If her marriage had failed, it was because of the choice she made seven years ago, chasing after love, reckless and unafraid of getting burned. She''d endured every


    hardship on that path.


    She was just exercising her legal right as a citizen: the right to divorce. She didn''t


    want to drag anyone else down with her.


    But Timothy''s repeated sabotage, always targeting the people who tried to help her, had kindled a deep and bitter hatred.


    Now, the resentment boiled over.


    A marriage should be ended by either party when it''s no longer working. She didn''t want to involve others, but Timothy wouldn''t hesitate to use anyone to force her hand.


    "Jessy." Vince grabbed her arm. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to discuss with him. As for my sister... there are no secrets that stay buried forever. If


    he can find her, so can I. We don''t


    need anything from him."


    This time, Vince had made up his mind he would never let Timothy threaten him


    again.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 413

    He couldn''t let Jessica face this alone anymore.


    Back when he barely knew her, he already felt a deep tenderness for her. Now, the thought of her enduring more misery because of Timothy was simply


    unbearable.


    But Jessica understood all too well.


    She''d been married to Timothy for seven years. He''d always been distant, but she''d loved him fiercely, always hoping to bridge the gap between them. She''d tried, time and again, to get to know him better, hoping that if she just tried hard enough, he might finallye closer.


    How could she not know Timothy by now?


    He''d found the person he was looking for¡ªif he hadn''t wanted this, Vince would never have managed to track anyone down.


    Jessica wanted to stay and talk to Timothy alone. She gently asked Vince to leave.


    "Jessy..."


    Vince gripped her arm tightly, refusing to let go.


    From everything he''d seen and heard, he knew Jessica might give in for the sake of his little sister.


    "Don''t talk to him. Let''s just go."


    Vince understood just how much Jessica had suffered at the hands of Timothy and the Lawsons. He knew better than anyone how desperately she wanted to leave Timothy.


    He couldn''t bear to see her give up now.


    Timothy''s methods were ruthless-even Vince might not be a match for him, let alone Jessica.


    But Jessica carefully pried his hand away, offering a gentle smile as she pushed him out the door.


    Now, only Jessica and Timothy remained in the hospital room.


    Timothy''s deep, unreadable gaze lingered on her. After seven years of marriage, how could there be no feelings at all? The air itself seemed thick with longing.


    He wanted her back.


    Happiness slipped through his fingers, little by little, before he even realized it was gone. Now, he wanted to reim every piece of what he''d lost.


    The woman before him ovepped again and again with the memory of the stubborn, wide-eyed girl he''d known as a child.


    How could she possibly divorce him? How could he ever let her go? After all, she''d spent her childhood insisting she didn''t want to marry Yates-she''d always said she liked him best, wanted to be his wife.


    She couldn''t go back on her word now.


    "Jessy." Timothy''s voice was rough, almost choked. "I''m sorry for making you stay like this."


    Jessica''s anger red even hotter. After everything he''d done all the underhanded, cruel things he still managed to say something so perfectly poised, so elegant.


    "If you know it''s wrong, if you can apologize, then why do it in the first ce? Are you really so selfish, so utterly incapable of caring about anyone else''s feelings?"


    Her hands carved angry shapes in the air.


    "You barely know Herbert, you don''t care about him. But Vince? He''s been your friend since you were kids!" she signed fiercely. "His sister-you know her, don''t you? Don''t you want her toe home? To let their family be whole again?"


    "And Vince''s mother-he told me his mom''s been sick with grief, she''s barely holding on. He''s terrified he won''t find his sister before his mothe passes, so he even asked me to pretend to be his sister if the


    worst happens Timothy do


    have a heart at all?sn''t Mrs


    you


    Zimmerman someone you know? How can you be this cruel?"


    Sure, Timothy was cold. But for She, he''d gone to extraordinary lengths.


    Jessica always thought, at the very least, that he''d care for the people around him.


    Vince wasn''t a stranger.


    And still, Timothy could be this ruthless.


    "How can I do this?" Timothy


    echoed, his voice sharp with pain. "You want to know how? Because


    can''t let you go. Isn''t that e


    don''t want a divorce. Isn''t that ~ enough? Listen to me, Jessyellove you I can''t live without you isn''t that enough?"


    He spoke in a rush, voice thick with emotion, every word echoing in the room.


    But Jessica only looked at him with a bitter, almost mocking smile.


    If this were years ago, she might have believed him¡ªmight have been moved, even thrown herself into his arms. But after everything she''d endured, how could she trust him now?


    Seven years ago, he''d wanted to marry She. That box she''d found-all the evidence pointed to that fact. And still, she''d been foolish enough, just once, to almost believe his hollow exnations.


    She couldn''t fall for his lies again.


    He couldn''t have She, so he settled for her-the mute girl, the one who seemed unlikely to fight back.


    He must have thought that giving her a scrap of tenderness, a little wealth, the title of Mrs. Lawson, would be enough for her to be grateful, to be satisfied.


    This way, he could give his family an answer, bring home the woman he really loved his precious aunt.


    That must have been the real reason he married her.


    "Jessy, don''t do this. Let''s not get a divorce, alright? I know I made mistakes, but I can change¡ªall of them, I promise, okay?"


    Toote.


    It was far, far toote.


    Her heart was dead to this marriage. She had no hope left.


    "Timothy, you really are heartless. For the sake of this marriage, I wasted seven years, lost so much¡ªand now you use Vince''s sister to threaten me. Don''t you feel even a little bit guilty? What is your heart made of?"


    Her gestures were filled with sorrow. "Why is it so hard to let me go? Even without me, I''m sure there are plenty of women who d be happy just to have the title-who would want nothing but your money, who''d never expect love or loyalty. But I can''t do that. I just can''t."

 Chapter 414

    She''d been tricked into this cage.


    If she''d known, back then, why he really wanted to marry her-


    No matter how much she loved him, she would never have agreed.


    She would have fought her way out, no matter what.


    "I don''t want anyone else."


    Jessica''s gestures were firm, her expression steeled. "That''s your problem, not mine. You heard Vince just now-he said he''d go look for his sister himself. Don''t think you can threaten me with that. You know perfectly well what you did to me that night. For the sake of our son, I don''t want him to be shamed by all this. But if you push me, I''ll take you down with me. I have nothing left to lose."


    Timothy had never seen her like this before.


    She was always gentle, always smiling softly, her manners impable.


    So when she first asked for a divorce, he thought she was just making a scene.


    He never imagined it woulde to this.


    Some things, deep down in a person''s bones, never change.


    As a child, she''d always been obedient, mild-mannered, willing to yield on most things.


    But when it truly mattered, she stood her ground.


    Like that time in preschool, when a little girl from an ordinary family was being bullied by a rich boy. Jessica saw it happen and insisted the boy apologize. She wouldn''t back down.


    Nopromise.


    ¡°The hearing is tomorrow. If you don''t show up, I''ll call the police."


    Her hands dropped. She turned on her heel and walked away, her posture resolute, not a hint of hesitation in her stride.


    Vince was waiting outside for Jessica, surprised to see here out so quickly. "He didn''t give you a hard time?"


    Jessica nodded, then typed a message on her phone: "He still refuses to tell me where your sister is. I''m sorry, I couldn''t help."


    "It''s okay. He''s just trying to force you to go back. Once he''s out of options, he''ll talk to me. We won''t fall for his tricks. Don''t worry about it."


    Vince was trying tofort Jessica, but he was really reassuring himself.


    Back at the Zimmerman house, Jessica video-called Herbert.


    She realized she needed to start speaking again, soon.


    Now that she was living away from her family, with so many new people and situations around her, being unable to speak made everything so much harder.


    "You''re not at your apartment?"


    Herbert noticed something was different about the room behind her and immediately recognized it.


    "I came back home. I''m at the Zimmermans''," Jessica signed.


    She hadn''t told Herbert she was returning, not wanting him to worry.


    He knew the court date wasing up but hadn''t asked her exactly when, assuming she''d let him know.


    Now, seeing her back home, Herbert was suddenly struck by the thought that maybe Jessica trusted Vince more than him¡ªand felt a pang of jealousy.


    "You''re back for the hearing?"


    Jessica nodded, then signed, "I think I can speak again!"


    "Really?"


    Herbert hadn''t expected her recovery to be so fast. It had only been a few days.


    "I made a sound by ident when I got emotional. I tried again, and I can talk. I''ll show you."


    Jessica lowered her hands and, slowly and carefully, called out, ¡°Her-bert.¡±


    Her speech was slow, the pronunciation a little off, her voice strained, but there were no major problems.


    Herbert was ted. "At this rate, you won''t even need the second surgery."


    "My throat still feels ufortable when I talk," Jessica signed.


    "That''s normal at first. Don''t worry. Just keep up your exercises. Wait for me-I''III book a flight ande help you."


    "No, no need. I''lle see you after the hearing tomorrow. For now, I''ll keep practicing like before and keep taking the meds you prescribed."


    "Alright, but call me as soon as you get here."


    Herbert decided to wait. If he left now and missed her, it would be pointless.


    Better to wait until she arrived and hope everything went smoothly.


    He reminded her not to rush speaking, to avoid straining her vocal cords, and to stick to her regr rehab routine.


    After they said their goodbyes,


    Jessica got ready for bed. She was


    exhausted the jetg was catching


    up


    her, her body was still weak,"


    she hadn''t rested all afternoon.


    Shey in bed, scrolling through her phone.


    Because she was back in her home country, her feed was full of local news and updates.


    It wasn''t long before she stumbled across a video about The Wheeler Group.


    She learned that Herbert had been forced out-cut off from the Wheeler family inheritance, disowned by thempletely.


    Jessica sat up, searching for more details, and soon found confirmation: Herbert did indeed have an older half-brother, Inman Wheeler.


    Inman''s mother''s family, desperate for him to inherit The Wheeler Group had agreed to merge all their assets into thepany but only Herbert was exiled from the family,


    stripped of any im to the O inheritance.


    The entire Wheeler family agreed, putting thepany''s interests above everything else. Herbert''s father had no choice but to give up his younger son.


    Jessica stared at the screen, frozen.


    That couldn''t be the whole story.


    Herbert had told her more than once that he wanted to leave the Wheeler family, he left imothy would have no leverage over hing he wouldn''t be able to threaten Jessica anymore.


    He did it all so she wouldn''t be used against him.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    What an idiot, she thought.


    He''d given up everything-his own family-for her.


    Mrs. Reynolds must be heartbroken.

 Chapter 415

    If only she''d known it was because of her...


    Jessica wanted to reply to Herbert''s message, but her fingers hovered over the screen and stopped. She had nothing to say to him¡ªnot yet.


    Maybe after the hearing tomorrow.


    That night, Vince ended up going to the hospital.


    Timothy was lying in bed, but when he saw Vincee in, he pulled himself upright, trying to lookposed.


    Vince''s face was grim. "Not nning to check out?"


    Timothy''s answer was dead serious. "The doctor says I shouldn''t leave yet."


    Vince snorted. "You had major surgery just a few days ago and managed to charter a jet out of the country. If you could get discharged then, you''re really listening to the doctor now? Over this minor injury?"


    Timothy looked indignant. "This is an injury on top of an injury. Didn''t you hear the doctor this afternoon? He said if I don''t rest, my leg could be permanently damaged. If that happens, Jessy won''t want me anymore."


    Vince almostughed. Now he was afraid of Jessy leaving him? Where was that fear before?


    "Cut the act. With everything you''ve done, once this goes to court, the divorce is inevitable. If you want to save some dignity, why not just settle and sign the papers?"


    Timothy was silent for a long moment before replying, "Vince, I won''t keep you in the dark for much longer. Just give me a little time to handle things with Jessy. I promise, I''ll make sure your sisteres back to you safe and sound. Okay?"


    "Whatever. I didn''te here tonight just for my sister. For Jessica''s sake, are you willing to back down?"


    "No." Timothy''s answer was sharp and final, leaving no room for negotiation.


    The man was infuriating.


    "You''re hopeless."


    Timothy''s voice was weary. "I know you all want me to consider others, but I just can''t. I can barely manage my own mess, let alone take care of everyone else''s."


    "Do you really have to put on this act? If you actually cared about her, you had seven years to prove it. You ignored her when she was right by your side, and now that she''s leaving, you start this performance. You''re so convincing, you''ve almost managed to fool yourself."


    Timothy pressed his brow, a deep crease forming between his eyes. Why couldn''t they see he was being sincere? Why did everyone assume he was faking it?


    He couldn''t fake a child, could he? He wasn''t the type to sleep around with just anyone.


    "Believe what you want."


    "Fine. What I think doesn''t matter. The real question is does Jessica believe you?"


    That hit the mark.


    "I''ll find a way."


    "I''m sure you''ll try," Vince said dryly. "I''m actually curious to see just how shameless you can get in court tomorrow."


    He had known this would be a wasted trip-even before he came. Vince understood Timothy better than anyone. Still, he''d stubbornly hoped that Timothy might waver, that a moment of hesitation could open the door to reason.


    But no. There was nothing.


    Vince stood and headed for the door. At the threshold, he turned back, his voice icy. "You''ll regret this someday."


    He left Timothy alone.


    But Timothy wasn''t worried about regret. The only thing he cared about was not regretting this moment. If he didn''t do this, he''d regret it now.


    The next morning.


    Jessica dressed carefully, pausing in front of the mirror to take a deep breath. She''d waited so long for this day; two months had felt like a lifetime. Once the divorce was final, she could focus on her health and her work-finally, some peace.


    The housekeeper from the Zimmerman family called her down for breakfast.


    Larkin saw here in, looking elegant and radiant, and couldn''t help but smile. No wonder Timothy fell for her-even when she barely spoke a word. If she''d been this charging from the start, men would be lining up around the block.


    After breakfast, Larkin made a point of teasing her, ¡°Jessy, after you leave Timothy today, you''d better give our Vince a chance. He''s first in line!"


    Jessica blushed at Larkin''s words.


    She didn''t have those kinds of


    feelings for Vince. It was more trust, even dependence-he felt like an older brother to her. She couldn''t bring herself to refuse Larkin directly and risk burting her feelings, so, cheeks still pink, she headed out with Vince.


    In the car, just as Jessica was about to mention it, Vince spoke first. "Jessy, no matter what happens today, promise me you won''t let it get you down, alright?"


    He suspected the hearing might not even take ce. He was afraid that after all Jessica''s anticipation, things might not go as nned.


    Jessica nodded. She was prepared. Timothy had done everything to stall this divorce; it was unlikely he''d make things easy for her now. But she wasn''t afraid¡ª he''d already given her the best card to y.


    They arrived at the courthouse.


    The entire Lawson family was there, even Sallie Lawson had returned, along with Sandra, Abell, and She.


    Timothy''s rtives all approached Jessica, but she barely nced at them. Without saying a word, she walked straight into the courtroom.


    When the hearing began, Jessica and her attorney, Marquis, took their seats at the intiff''s table.


    Soon, the defendant''swyer entered and sat down, but the defendant''s chair remained empty.


    Not that it mattered. As long as Timothy''swyer was there, the hearing could proceed.

 Chapter 416

    Jessica wasn''t anxious anymore.


    She felt a vague sense of foreboding-Vince had warned her, and after all, she knew Timothy well enough herself.


    Something might change today. Maybe the whole case would take an unexpected turn.


    But what kind of twist, she still couldn''t say.


    The clock struck the hour for the hearing. The judge and jury filed in and took their seats.


    After the court formally announced that Jessica was suing Timothy for divorce, Timothy''s attorney immediately stood up.


    To everyone''s surprise, he requested a recess on medical grounds, presenting documents chronicling Timothy''s recent car ident and injuries from the day before.


    In that moment, Jessica suddenly understood Timothy''s game.


    Of course he wouldn''t let her get away with a simple, clean break.


    Vince had seen iting-the oue was no surprise. But Timothy''s cunning was still astonishing.


    He could have filed for recess beforehand, but he waited until court was in session.


    First, he wanted to force Jessica to show up in person.


    Second, he wanted her to see for herself that he had no intention of letting her go, and that he could block her path in countless ways.


    He really was insane. Wasn''t he afraid Jessica would call the police on him?


    Just then, Jessica''s phone buzzed with a message.


    It was from an unfamiliar number.


    Come outside after the hearing. I''m waiting for you at the courthouse entrance. You want to negotiate a divorce, right? I agree. Today I''ll give you the answer you want.


    The wording left no doubt-it was from Timothy.


    Phelps, watching from across the room, looked apprehensive. The hearing had fallen apart, and he worried Jessica would be furious.


    He made up his mind to intercept her before she left.


    Sandra and Abell were baffled by Timothy''s move. Was he trying to provoke Jessica into calling the cops?


    Jessica, however, found she couldn''t even get angry anymore.


    In the past, her desperation to end the marriage had been driven by her illness- time was running out, and she longed for a few months of peace on her own terms.


    Now, even though she was still waiting for a donor match at the hospital, at least she could see a glimmer of hope.


    And she still had evidence in her hands. She wasn''t desperate anymore, and she had nothing left to fear.


    She could call the police if she needed to.


    After everything she''d been through, she was done putting everyone else''s


    feelings ahead of her own.


    Timothy could stall this time, but what about next time?


    The court would only grant him a dy once.


    Today''s oue was the result of her own repeated concessions.


    There was no way she''d negotiate with Timothy now.


    There was no way she''d ever believe another word he said.


    Never again.


    He''d shattered whatever good will she once held for him, grinding it to dust.


    The medical files Timothy submitted were legitimate. Marquis leaned over and murmured to Jessica, "They really pulled a dirty trick, but it''s not a big deal. He isn''t seriously ill, so the review won''t be dyed for long. If I''m right, the hearing will be rescheduled in a month, tops."


    Jessica scribbled beneath the table, "Alright, I understand."


    Marquis hadn''t expected Jessica to stay so calm.


    He knew how much she wanted this divorce; with today''s setback, anyone would


    have expected her to be shaken.


    But she barely reacted.


    Jessica knew that anger was pointless.


    This was exactly Timothy''s style.


    Getting angry only punished herself for someone else''s wrongdoing.


    Besides, with her condition, she had to avoid stress at all costs.


    The judge epted Timothy''s request and announced the case would resume in a month.


    The moment Timothy''swyer filed for adjournment, She felt her stomach twist with anxiety.


    She thought today would finally be the day Timothy and Jessica parted ways. She hadn''t expected this.


    Ha.


    Timothy really had fallen for Jessica.


    Even now, he still refused to let her go.


    But She had no intention of getting involved; she knew Timothy too well. He was the jealous type, and if she ever did anything to cross


    him, he''d cut her out without a


    second thought.


    So, Timothy refused to divorce, but Jessica wanted out-She would just wait and watch.


    She wasn''t the only one feeling the pressure now.


    Vince, worried about Jessica''s mood, hurried to her side as soon as the hearing ended.


    Sallie scowled at how obvious Vince was being about his feelings for Jessica-even though she was still married, Vince made no effort to hide his intentions.  fo


    "Jessy."


    Jessica gave him a soft smile, her eyes telling Vince not to worry.


    In truth, Vince felt guilty.


    He''d told Timothy to take care of himself, so he wouldn''t be too unwell to appear


    in court.


    Timothy had understood immediately.


    Vince knew that if Timothy wanted to drag things out, he would have found a way regardless, but he still felt responsible.


    At the time, he thought Timothy might still want to make things work, so he''d wanted to give him another chance.


    But after what he''d seen at The Lawson Group the other day, Vince regretted it


    all.


    "Jessy, I''m sorry."


    Jessica typed a message on her


    phone and showed it to him: "It''s et


    alright. This has nothing to do with you. He''s always been like this-I''m used to it."


    Once outside, Phelps strode over, voice low and tense. "I need a word with you."


    But Jessica had nothing left to say.


    She walked right past Phelps without slowing.


    His temper finally snapped. "Jessica, you''re still married to Timothy! What''s with


    this attitude?"


    She was simply treating them the way they''d always treated her.


    Couldn''t they handle it?


    Jessica walked away, head held high.

 Chapter 417

    "Vince."


    Left with no other choice, Phelps called out for Vince. But Vince didn''t answer either he simply walked away with Jessica.


    Everything was upside down now. Sallie was furious. She stormed after them.


    Jessica and Vince had just reached the car when Timothy''s sedan pulled up and parked right beside theirs. He got out slowly, leaning on a cane.


    Jessica shot Timothy a cold nce and opened the car door.


    "Jess." Timothy pressed his hand against the door, keeping it closed. "Come home, just this once. If you''re worried, Vince cane with you."


    His voice was low and rough, with a hint of pleading. These days, he''d be nothing more than a man waiting for his wife toe home.


    Vince stepped forward. "Timothy, after what you did today, there''s no going back. Don''t you see that?"


    Sallie, watching Timothy''s defeated posture, remembered the promise she''d made to treat Jessica better for his sake. But seeing her brother hurt like this- she just couldn''t stand it.


    She marched over and pped Vince hard across the face.


    Jessica''s eyes widened in shock. She instinctively jumped between them.


    Trying to spare Timothy''s feelings, Sallie simply pulled Jessica aside and fixed Vince with a re.


    "You shameless creep! Jessica isn''t even divorced from Timothy yet. You''re thirty, aren''t you? Don''t you know you don''t mess around with your friend''s wife?"


    "Sal!" Timothy reached out, dragging Sallie back to his side. "What are you doing?"


    This was only making things worse.


    Sallie looked at Timothy, her expression full of pain. "I can''t just stand by and watch them bully you."


    Sandra, Abell, and Phelps hurried out and saw the scene unfolding. They looked ready to intervene, but She held them back. "Let Timothy handle this. If we get involved, it''ll only make things messier, right?"


    Sandra and Abell could only sigh in frustration.


    "It''s not their fault. If anyone''s to me, it''s me. Take Grandma and Grandpa home," Timothy said quietly.


    Sallie called out anxiously, "Timothy-!"


    His eyes hardened. "I said go!"


    Sallie stamped her foot, exasperated. "Fine! See if I care. Let''s see how you like being pushed around!"


    Sallie hadn''t held back. Red marks stood out on Vince''s cheek.


    Jessica stared coldly at Timothy, raising her hands to sign, *"You saw for yourself how your sister acted There''s nothing between me and Vince but she''s determined to see the worst in us, In all these seven years, if


    thee''d ever stood up for me,


    would she dare treat me this way?"*


    *"It''s not just her-your whole family, even Henry. In a marriage, a woman''s ce depends on her husband''s support. I was foolish to think my patience would ever earn your respect. Now tell me, what''s left for me to hold on to in this family?"*


    "Let me handle this. Trust me, just this once, okay?"*


    *"Toote."*


    Jessica''s gestures were brisk, without a trace of longing. *"I''m going to the police station. Move aside."*


    Timothy had cornered her too many times. She couldn''t do this again.


    "Mr. Allen!" Timothy called out.


    His secretary climbed out of the car, a folder in hand, and passed it to Timothy. "Divorce papers. I''ve already signed."


    From a distance, She let out a deep breath of relief and got into the car with Sandra and Abell.


    Timothy held out the document. His signature was right there. "You can go to the police if you want. But if I end up with a criminal record, who do you think will suffer?"


    Jessica had always known this, which was why she hadn''t reported him in the first ce.


    Never mind that Henry clung to She and barely acknowledged her as his mother, breaking her heart time and again. Still, a mother''s love is unconditional, and she couldn''t gamble with her son''s future.


    She''d never wanted things to end in all-out war.


    "If you really don''t care what


    happens to Henry, I have nothing to


    say. But do you honestly think


    can send me to prison? Mwye are the best you can find. Even in the worst-case scenario, do you think Izor my legal team-would let me serve time in a cell?"


    "You just want this divorce done and over with. After all this back-and-forth, I can dy things now and I can keep dying them. But if you want the quickest way out, we can go to the courthouse and file right now. After the one-month waiting period, it''ll be over."


    Vince stepped between them. "Jess, don''t fall for it."


    Timothy ignored him and pressed on. "A month from now, I''ll even send Vince''s sister back to the Zimmerman family myself."


    Vince''s eyes were red as he gripped Jessica''s shoulders. ¡°Jess, he''s using your kindness against you. He knows you''ll hesitate because of Henry, because of my sister. But listen to me-don''t give him what he wants. We''re not in a rush. Divorce can wait."


    Maybe she could wait, but could Vince''s mother?


    Jessica gently pushed Vince''s hands away and faced Timothy. She signed, *"All


    right. What are your terms?"*


    She knew he would never agree to a divorce without conditions.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 418

    "For this one-month cooling-off period, you''ll stay at home. I won''t interfere with your work or restrict your freedom. Just remember, until we''re officially divorced, you''re still my wife-so don''t embarrass me."


    Jessica managed a weary smile.


    "All right. Let''s get it over with."


    She finished signing, walked with Timothy out to his car.


    "Jessy."


    Vince called after her.


    She paused for the briefest moment, but in the end, climbed into Timothy''s car without a word.


    Jessica stayed silent the entire drive.


    At the courthouse, the divorce registration went smoothly.


    Originally, Timothy had hoped Jessica would at least pretend for a month that their marriage was intact.


    But seeing how withdrawn and cold she was, he didn''t push it. Just having here home felt like a small miracle-he''d settle for that, for now.


    The agreementy ready-drafted by Timothy, in the same way he''d tricked her intoing homest time.


    Everything Jessica was owed, Timothy included.


    Jessica had no interest in the details; she didn''t want any more trouble or dys. She simply signed her name on Timothy''s contract.


    She didn''t make a scene. After leaving the courthouse, she went back to The Gilded Whisper Estates with Timothy.


    Inside, Sandra and Abell, along with She, were waiting.


    She looked startled. She''d just seen Timothy sign the divorce papers-so why was Jessicaing back with him?


    Sandra and Abell were quietly delighted to see Jessica return, though they had no idea what Timothy had done to bring her back.


    Still, if she was back, maybe there was hope?


    "Jessy, you''re finally home," Sandra said, beaming. "Timothy''s been so worried


    about youtely. We all hope you two can work things out."


    She chimed in, polite for the benefit of Jessica''s foster parents.


    Sandra and Abell wanted to get closer to Jessica-she was, after all, their granddaughter-inw.


    But after everything Timothy had put her through, they felt deeply awkward and didn''t know how to face her.


    Jessica, for her part, was distant as ever. She went straight to the master bedroom.


    All her things were still there. Once inside, she locked the door behind her.


    Sandra hurried over to Timothy. "How''d you convince her toe back?"


    "Don''t worry about it," he muttered, not wanting to exin. "When are you two heading home?"


    He clearly wanted the house to himself.


    Sandra wasn''t offended. She smiled.


    "Well, now that you''ve brought her back, try to treat her a little better. Looks like you two are in for a long cold war-thanks to you, we''re all on her cklist. She probably doesn''t Want to spend time with us so we''ll just go."


    "I''ll have my sister drive you," Timothy offered. The couple was elderly; he didn''t like the idea of them traveling alone.


    Sandra turned to She. "Are youing home with us? If you are, we can all go together-no need to trouble Sallie."


    "I can''t leave yet. I''m still learning from Ines, and I haven''t finished my training."


    She had no intention of leaving-she wanted to keep an eye on how things developed between Timothy and Jessica. If she left now, she''d be out of the loop.


    Still, Timothy was stubborn as ever; he hadn''t even told the Zimmerman family that Jessica was actually Vince''s younger sister.


    Sandra pulled out a card and handed it to She. "Go buy yourself an apartment. It''s not really appropriate to stay here long-term."


    She waved her off. "Mom, I''m fine.


    I''ve already bought a ce. I''m just staying here to keep youpany Once you head home, I''ll move into


    my own apartment."


    This time, Timothy didn''t try to make anyone stay.


    His rtionship with Jessica was already rocky enough-he couldn''t handle


    anyone else''s feelings on top of that.


    "All right, then. Settled."


    Timothy called Secretary Allen to book ne tickets, then asked Sallie to drive the couple to the airport.


    She left with them.


    Before leaving, Sandra and Abell pulled Timothy aside. "Talk things over with Jessica, okay? If you really can''t work it out, just let her go. Forcing things will only make


    everyone miserable-donel.ne


    mat


    Jessica suffer."


    Timothy hated the idea of divorce, but nodded to reassure them.


    Once Sandra, Abell, and She were gone, Timothy let out a long breath. He didn''t disturb Jessica-he just retreated to his study, alone.


    Jessica didn''t waste time worrying about the Lawsons anymore. She threw herself into her work, sitting at herputer, fully focused on her project.


    Vince had helped her a lottely. She was willing to trade a month of her time for news about his sister.


    It waste in Aetherion. Herbert, guessing Jessica should be done with her case by now, sent her a message.


    How did it go?


    Seeing Herbert''s text, Jessica couldn''t suppress a surge of sadness.


    She''d seen the news about the Wheelers the day before and had wanted to contact him.


    At this point, she understood his feelings all too well.


    But for now, she couldn''t respond to them-so she pretended not to notice at all.

 Chapter 419

    [There''s been a bit of an incident. I won''t be able toe over for a while- probably a month or so.]


    Herbert stared at Jessica''s message, instantly suspecting Timothy was behind this, using some trick or another.


    [Did he force you?]


    [No. It was a peaceful divorce. We''ve already signed the papers at city hall, but there''s a mandatory waiting period-one month.]


    Jessica didn''t borate beyond that.


    Even with the waiting period, if Jessica wanted to leave the country, she could. The fact that she hadn''t meant only one thing: Timothy must be holding something over her, something she couldn''t risk.


    But now that the divorce was filed, Herbert didn''t feel like he had any right to pry further. She hadn''t received the final papers yet, and if he kept asking, it would only look like he was overstepping.


    [If leaving isn''t convenient, then at least take care of yourself while you''re still here. Remember to do your rehab exercises every day. If you run into any problems, contact me anytime.]


    [Okay.]


    Meanwhile, Timothy was on the phone with Mr. Smith.


    He started by telling Mr. Smith not to pressure Jessica about leaving the country-


    she wouldn''t be going abroad for at least a month. Then he got to the point: "Didn''t you mention a specialist overseas, someone who could treat aphasia? Give me his contact information."


    Yesterday afternoon, Jessica had managed to make a sound, but it was a struggle. Today, she was still relying on signnguage. Clearly, she still couldn''t speak normally. Timothy knew he needed to find a doctor for her.


    "Well..."


    Mr. Smith hesitated.


    "I''m just asking you to rmend a doctor. Why are you being so cagey?"


    "Timothy, I''m afraid this isn''t someone you can just hire."


    Timothy''s brow furrowed. "Why not? If it''s about money, I''ll pay whatever it takes."


    "It''s not about money. It''s about the person."


    Timothy''s tone grew annoyed. "I thought you Westerners were supposed to be straightforward. Since when did you be so evasive?"


    "Maybe I''ve picked up the habit from you," Mr. Smith shot back, half-joking. "Seriously, Timothy, don''t ask me about this anymore. I have my reasons. Try another way, all right? In any case, don''t worry too much. Your wife''s aphasia can be treated. Just don''t overthink it."


    Trying to offer somefort, Mr. Smith''s words only made Timothy more impatient.


    "Cut the nonsense. I want to know the doctor''s name. Just tell me, and I''ll contact him myself."


    "You''re sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Herbert."


    Timothy''s phone almost slipped from his hand.


    "Surprised?" Mr. Smith said. "I''ll be straight with you-he''s been treating Jessica''s aphasia for some time. Back when he was at Aetherion, he spent seven years in theb, specializing in acquired aphasia. You probably know why."


    Even after the call ended, Mr. Smith''s words echoed in Timothy''s mind: Seven years in theb, working on acquired aphasia...


    So, Herbert hade back for Jessica.


    She was already getting treatment.


    And as her husband, he hadn''t known a thing.


    If Jessica hadn''t identally made a sound yesterday, would he have remained


    A strange, indefinable emotion welled up in Timothy''s chest.


    What on earth had happened to her as a child, that she lost her voice? And what else had she endured, that she couldn''t even remember her own childhood?


    Most people can recall at least a few things from when they were five or six-their parents'' faces, that they had a family. But Jessica


    remembered nothing. What else had she been through that he didn''t know about?


    She''d spent so many years unable to speak. Before marrying him, her life must have been incredibly hard.


    Timothy picked up his phone again and dialed Secretary Allen.


    "Dig up everything you can on my wife. Everything. I want her entire history."


    After ending the call, Timothy phoned Inman.


    They''d met a few times in business and exchanged numbers, but they weren''t close.


    Inman sounded surprised to get his call. "Well, this is unexpected. To what do I owe the pleasure, President Lawson?"


    "Could you give me your brother''s number?"


    Inman chuckled, the disappointment clear in his voice. "I thought maybe The Wheeler Group was about to strike


    oal with us, but it turns out


    you''re just after my brother Are you nning to settle a score?


    Clearly, Inman already knew about Herbert''s involvement.


    "No. I need his help as a doctor."


    "All right, I''ll hang up and send it to you."


    Inman sent Herbert''s number soon after. He was willing to do at least that much.


    Timothy stared at the screen, at Herbert''s number, for a long time before finally dialing.


    yelet


    Herbert, still preupied with thoughts of Jessica, hadn''t gone sleep yet. When he saw an unfamiliar number from Riverside Chy, he hesitated, then answered.


    "Hello, Herbert speaking. Who is this?"


    "Timothy."


    Herbert''s eyes narrowed, surprised Timothy would contact him directly.


    His voice dropped. ¡°What are you threatening Jessica with now?"


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Timothy''s words were light, almost casual, but Herbert was thrown off. He had no


    idea what Timothy was getting at.


    "What are you scheming this time?"

 Chapter 420

    "She can talk now. I''d like you toe over and help her with her illness."


    Timothy spoke calmly, making his intentions clear.


    Herbert let out a coldugh. "I''ve been treating her all this time¡ªshe''s almost cured. So what''s with the act? You think just because you''re asking me to help her now, it somehow makes up for all the pain you''ve caused her? That''s wishful thinking."


    Timothy''s voice remained even. "Instead of sneaking around to help her, why not do it openly, with my permission?"


    Jessica had told him she couldn''t leave for at least a month. She hadn''t gone into details, but Herbert knew there must be a good reason.


    He didn''t want to agree to Timothy''s proposal, but in truth, it was the best option right now.


    Face-to-face treatment always worked better. The fact that she could speak again was a huge step forward.


    If Timothy was reaching out to arrange her treatment, then Jessica must have already returned home.


    Timothy was a master at manipting people''s emotions.


    Even knowing this, Herbert finally agreed.


    Hearing Jessica speak again had always been her dream¡ªand his. He felt responsible to see it through to the end.


    After the call ended, Timothy didn''t disturb Jessica.


    Henry was still staying at the Lawson estate for now. Knowing Jessica probably


    didn''t want to see him, he headed to the office instead.


    Around lunchtime, Mabel knocked on Jessica''s bedroom door.


    "Ma''am, lunch is ready."


    Mabel didn''t know the full story between Mr. and Mrs. Lawson, but it was clear enough that Jessica wanted to avoid her husband. Mabel quickly added, "Mr. Lawson''s gone out."


    She was worried Jessica might skip lunch and go hungry.


    Only then did Jessica set down her mouse and open the door.


    Mabel smiled. "We made all your favorites for lunch."


    "Thank you." Jessica pressed her thumb to her chest in a gesture of gratitude.


    She ate quietly, then returned to her room.


    She wouldn''t risk her health these days, nor would she neglect her work.


    Timothy didn''t bother her at all that day.


    He came homete. By the time he arrived, Mabel told him Jessica had already gone to bed.


    Timothy tried the master bedroom door and found it locked.


    So he headed for the guest room.


    In his hand was a brown envelope. He opened it and pulled out Jessica''s file.


    Her mother had taken her own life when Jessica was eight; her father had disappeared without a trace.


    That meant she must have been seven at the time, turning eight that year.


    It was that same year she lost her voice-probably from the trauma of her mother''s death.


    But she''d gone missing when she was six. How could she have formed such a deep bond with her adoptive mother in just a single year?


    Later, she went to live with her grandmother in the house where she still lived today.


    Her grandmother had tried everything to get her treatment, even getting swindled out of arge sum. Overworked and devastated, her grandmother fell seriously ill and eventually passed away.


    Jessica, only twelve or thirteen, survived on her own skills and the charity of neighbors.


    It wasn''t until Ines noticed her and offered sponsorship that life started to improve.


    Timothy''s heart ached as he read through the file, wave after wave of guilt washing over him.


    He''d neglected her far too much.


    He''d thought marrying her and giving her afortable life was enough a good


    ending for a girl who couldn''t speak.


    He''d never tried to truly understand her.


    Sitting in his wheelchair, Timothy went to the study and fetched the key to the master bedroom.


    He quietly unlocked the door.


    He turned on the bedsidemp.


    In the soft light, he watched her sleep-she looked so fragile, as if she''d lost even


    more weight.


    But she was still beautiful.


    In her delicate features, he could see traces of Salome.


    She was mute, so that connection


    mute


    had never crossed his mind. She hadn''t had much contact with


    outsiders all these years. Even when she did no one would have ever imagined she might be rted to Satome.


    Kon


    Only Vince had oncemented that Yates''s personality reminded him a bit of Salome.


    Timothy''s mind was a tangle of thoughts.


    He reached out, wanting to touch her face, but pulled his hand back, afraid to wake her.


    He''d gone to such lengths, even at


    the risk that she and the Zimmermans might hate him one day, just to buy himself this one


    month. In that time, he had to find a way to win her heart again


    He wasn''t giving up.


    She''d told him, since she was little, that she liked him best, that she''d marry him


    one day.


    How could that change, just because they''d grown up?


    He couldn''t allow it.


    Timothy slipped silently out of the bedroom.


    The next morning.


    Timothy left the house early.


    When Jessica came down for breakfast, Timothy was already gone.


    She didn''t ask about him.


    Just as she finished eating, the doorbell rang.


    Mabel went to answer it. To her surprise, it was Herbert.


    Jessica nearly jumped. She quickly signed, "Why are you here? How did you get


    in? You need to leave."


    If Timothy found out, he''d start imagining the worst.


    She was staying this month for two reasons to finalize the divorce


    papers and to wait for the .


    reveal news about Vince''s sister.


    Timothy had only one condition: until the divorce, she would remain Mrs. Lawson.


    "Don''t worry. He''s the one who invited me."


    Jessica''s eyes widened in disbelief, her brow furrowing in shock.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 421

    Herbert Wheeler smiled. "He asked me toe treat you."


    He lifted his medical kit and waved it yfully in front of Jessica Greene.


    Jessica frowned. "Why would he send you here?"


    Timothy Lawson knew about her aphasia-he''d found out back when they met with Ines and Mr. Smith at that caf¨¦. Mr. Smith, trying to recruit her for his own team, had mentioned it again just to make the conversation easier.


    Herbert, being a man himself, could easily guess Timothy''s real motive: he was trying to win Jessica back.


    Of course, Herbert couldn''t say that out loud in front of her. So he just shrugged and said he wasn''t exactly sure-maybe Timothy just wanted her to recover as soon as possible.


    Talking behind Timothy''s back in front of Jessica would only make Herbert look petty. There was no need for childish rivalry between men.


    Timothy had always suspected something between her and Herbert. She couldn''t fathom why he''d willingly ask Herbert to help. Still, she pushed the thought aside; the important thing was that Herbert was here, and she needed treatment.


    She led Herbert into the living room. He put on a surgical mask and disposable gloves, then pulled out aryngoscope to examine her throat.


    "Your throat''s healing nicely-nothing out of the ordinary. Keep taking your medication. But let''s get you to the hospital for a brain scan, just to be sure."


    Jessica nodded.


    Herbert, though technically exiled from the Wheeler family, was an expert in his field. Before returning, he''d already arranged everything with the hospital. Over the years, he''d invested in more than a few clinics of his own.


    Even without the Wheeler family''s name or the Wheeler Group''s hospitals, Herbert''s reputation and wealth hadn''t suffered.


    The tests went smoothly. When the results came in, Herbert reviewed them carefully. He looked up at Jessica and smiled. "Everything looks great. You''ve made remarkable progress."


    A big part of her recovery, he exined, was the fact that she''d managed to speak unexpectedly¡ªthe self-healing had already begun. Cases like hers, where people lose their voice due to trauma or shock, often started to improve on their own. For some, it was a brief ordeal; for others, the silencested much longer.


    "Your brain scans are perfectly normal. That''s wonderful news," Herbert said warmly.


    "It''s all thanks to your skill," Jessica replied, her gratitude sincere.


    Herbert shook his head. "It''s not just me. I think you were already on the mend before I stepped in. Life has a way of looking after good people, Little Mute."


    On the way home, Herbert didn''t ask Jessica why she''d gone back to Timothy. He simply saw her to the door and left quietly.


    If anything, now was the time to keep his distance. He''d already made thingsplicated enough in the past by being too impulsive.


    Jessica waved goodbye as Herbert drove away.


    From the balcony, Timothy watched the whole scene unfold. Maybe he really had gone too far.


    From the moment Herbert arrived that morning, to taking her to the hospital, to bringing her back home¡ªthere hadn''t been a single inappropriate gesture between them.


    Jessica stepped inside and immediately spotted Timothy sitting in his wheelchair.


    He rolled himself over and took her hand in his. Instinctively, she tried to pull away, but his grip only tightened.


    Timothy reached into the pocket of his tailored trousers and pulled out the diamond ne Herbert had given Jessica. He ced it gently in her palm, then released her.


    "You probably won''t need this much longer," he said quietly. "Still, I fixed it for you."


    Jessica stared at the ne, her heart skipping a beat. When she looked up, Timothy simply gave her a long, searching look before turning his wheelchair and heading towards the guest room.


    Her emotions were tangled a little like having someone cut you, then bandage the wound themselves.


    back to treat her


    Bringing Herbert aphasia, fixing the voice-emitting ne Timothy''s way of caring was always bittersweet. But he


    wasn''t wrong; she might not nei ne


    any of it soon. The aphasia was nearly cured.


    Whether Timothy had called Herbert back or not, Herbert had always been helping her. Soon, she''d be able to speak on her own. She wouldn''t need the ne anymore.


    Timothy retreated to his study. Compared to everything Herbert had done for Jessica over the years, fixing a ne seemed almost insignificant.


    He rolled his chair over to the bookshelf, steadied himself on one leg, and pulled down a wedding catalog. A few loose papers fluttered to the ground. He bent to pick them up.


    One sheet was covered in the name "She"-his handwriting, from seven years ago. What was it still doing here?


    Back then, She Howard had admired his signature and asked him to help design a signature for her as well. She had used her first name only as a nickname when she worked in animation-so he''d written "She" over and over as she watched, until she picked her


    favorite.


    "Mabel."


    At the sound of his voice, Mabel hurried into the study.


    He vaguely remembered leaving the paper on his desk after he''d finished. He''d


    assumed the housekeeper had thrown it out ages ago.


    "Sir, did you need me?"


    "Could you call Linn for me?" he asked.


    Linn had worked at the Gilded Whisper Estates for years-long before Timothy was married. These


    days, as she''d grown older and


    slower, he''d reassigned her to lighter duties around the house.


    When Linn appeared, Timothy held up the sheet of paper. "Did you save this?"

 Chapter 422

    Linn gazed at the paper for a while before finally saying, "I don''t remember. It was too long ago."


    "Alright. You can go," Timothy replied, his tone t.


    As soon as Linn left, Timothy was about to feed the sheet of paper into the shredder when Jessica''s words shed through his mind: how she''d found him at home, scribbling She''s name over and over on the page.


    That was how she''d discovered their affair.


    Was it because of this piece of paper?


    Timothy stared at the paper, then maneuvered his wheelchair to the master bedroom and knocked softly.


    Jessica opened the door, her gaze immediately falling on the paper in his hand, its surface covered in She''s name.


    "Was this the one you saw?" he asked.


    Jessica remained silent.


    "It''s not what you think," Timothy exined patiently. "She asked me to help design her signature. The page just has a bunch of fonts and styles¡ªnothing more."


    He tried to keep his voice calm. "There''s nothing between us-not like you think. I


    The door shut sharply with a thud.


    Jessica didn''t want to hear it.


    Whatever was broken between them couldn''t be fixed with exnations. Even if he was telling the truth, did it matter anymore? Everything was in the past. It was toote.


    Timothy sat in the hallway, utterly lost. He''d tried to clear things up. She''d misunderstood, and he''d tried to exin, but she shut him out all the same.


    What did she want from him? Was divorce the only answer?


    He wheeled himself back to the study, grabbed the wedding nner''s brochure, and picked out a ceremony he thought she would like.


    He''d said before he wanted to make things right. He meant it¡ªeven if their


    marriage was ending, he still owed her a proper wedding.


    After making his choice, Timothy called Secretary Allen and instructed him to start arranging the ceremony.


    Allen was utterly confused. Mrs. Lawson had been pushing for a divorce for weeks. Even if Mr. Lawson managed to organize the wedding, it was unlikely she''d attend. And the deadline was tight-Henry Lawson''s birthday was less than three weeks away.


    Meanwhile, Jessica sat at her desk, staring at the ne she''d just set beside herptop, lost in the swirl of Timothy''s exnation. A tangled mess of emotions churned inside her.


    She didn''t need him trying to make nice with her. She didn''t need any of this. Every gesture, every attempt, only made her feel more trapped.


    Unable to bear the suffocating atmosphere a moment longer, Jessica grabbed her purse and left the house.


    Outside the vi, she gged down a cab. As soon as she got in, she texted She.


    [Can we meet?]


    She had been hoping for this message.


    [Where?]


    [Are you at Ines''s studio? If you''re there, I''lle by.]


    [I''m here.]


    Jessica headed straight to Ines''s studio, stopping in first to see Ines herself.


    There had never been a good


    chance to talk candidly before, but now, there was no reason to keep hiding. She''d chosen her career Her illness had turned a corner. She didn''t have to be afraid of facing Ines anymore.


    She told Ines everything-except about the cancer.


    "Mentor, I''m sorry I let you down. Timothy and I registered our marriage at city


    hall. In a month, the divorce will be finalized."


    She didn''t offer many details about their marriage-just that she''d chosen it recklessly, and it turned out to be nothing like the love she''d imagined.


    "Jessy, you''re a thoughtful girl. I know you wouldn''t make decisions on a whim. Whatever you choose, stand by you. Once you finish


    designing Mr. Smith''s character 1. ne


    Jessica nodded, guilt welling up inside her. She''d chosen Timothy without looking back. Ines, her mentor, had chosen her just as unreservedly, and still hadn''t given up on her even now.


    Jessica''s hands moved in signnguage as tears streamed down her face.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so, so sorry..."


    Ines got up and wrapped her in a warm hug. "Oh, sweetheart, don''t be. Girls your age are supposed to dream about love. You did nothing wrong. Everyone has to take a difficult path at least once in life."


    After their talk, Jessica walked to a nearby coffee shop and messaged She.


    She arrived before long, sliding into the seat across from her.


    "You wanted to see me?" She asked, reading Jessica''s hands with ease.


    Jessica signed, "After all this time, I can see it now-you''re not Sandra and Abell''s biological daughter. There''s no blood rtion between you and Timothy."


    She nodded. "I''m adopted."


    Jessica continued, "I know you like Timothy. Butst time, you really let me down, so I haven''t reached out since. Still..."


    She pressed her lips together,


    hesitating. "He keeps clinging to me, and it''s driving me crazy. You''re the only one can turn to. Timothy and I are already registered for divorce-just a month left. Shouldn''t you step up your game and give it your best shot?¡±


    Once, Jessica had considered using She to speed up the divorce. She''d given


    her the chance that night¡ªbut in the end, Timothy hade to her instead.


    That was why, in frustration, Jessica had flipped She off.


    And now, Timothy had shown up with that sheet of paper, insisting there was nothing between them.


    Jessica had no desire to let things drag on any longer. She didn''t want to be their scapegoat. They''d forced her to bring things into the open.


    The best oue would be if She won Timothy over soon, taking his attention away-giving Jessica the peace she so desperately needed to get through the next month.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 423

    She put on an innocent act, her tone aggrieved. "What are you talking about? Sure, I''m not rted to him by blood, but I''ve been the Howard family''s daughter for years. I''m still his aunt, you know. How could you use me of something so outrageous?"


    "use you?" Jessica scoffed, then continued in signnguage, her expression icy. "I saw everything. He wrote your name all over that notebook, and there''s a box in the storage room at the Gilded Whisper Estates-filled with proof that you two nearly got married. If it wasn''t for love, do you think someone like Timothy would risk everything to marry you?"


    This was exactly the scenario She had hoped for.


    Back then, before she left, she''d packed away all those things and stashed them in the storage room at the Gilded Whisper Estates.


    She bit her lip, feigning embarrassment at being caught. "When did you find out?"


    So she admitted it¡ªshe and Timothy really were going to get married.


    Jessica''s only regret was realizing it toote. If she''d known sooner, she wouldn''t have wasted seven years of her life on Timothy.


    Now, she was finally certain she wanted a divorce.


    The two of them had always been living a forbidden love. They needed someone else to cover for them, to act as a convenient excuse. But real love is always too crowded there''s never room for a third person.


    Jessica''s voice was calm but resolute. "The first three months after Timothy brought you home," she answered. "We''re both women, She. I get how you feel. But love''s a crowded thing-can it ever really fit three people? Don''t you want me out of the picture for good?"


    She stared at Jessica, momentarily speechless.


    Jessica actually believed her bond with Timothy was unbreakable.


    But if it were truly unbreakable, would things havee to this?


    Jessica was right-love is crowded. It can''t hold a third wheel. And She could feel herself slipping out, getting pushed to the margins.


    Timothy was never one to talk much. Clearly, he''d never really opened up to Jessica, either-otherwise, she''d never think this way.


    But maybe that was for the best. As long as Jessica kept believing in the strength of her marriage, She still had a shot.


    She forced a gentle sigh. "But it''s all in the past, Jessica. Don''t overthink it. Timothy loves you now. He wants to spend his life with you. That''s why he won''t sign the divorce papers. Are you really willing to just walk away from him?"


    The best oue would be for Jessica to give uppletely. Love is dangerous -one spark, and it can all go up in mes.


    Jessica''s lips curled in a bitter smile. "Haven''t I made myself clear enough?"


    She tried to sound concerned. "But what about Henry? You''re just going to walk away from him, too?"


    Henry, her son¡ªwho barely even saw her as a mother anymore.


    What was left for her to hold onto? Even if she wanted to stay, the Lawsons would never give her custody. The divorce proceedings had dragged on for ages. Fighting for Henry would only make it worse.


    "I can''t do anything," Jessica said tly.


    "He''s just a little boy. He still needs his mother," She pressed, her voice soft but insistent.


    Jessica was running out of patience. There was a time she believed Henry couldn''t live without her, but reality had proven otherwise. All the days she''d spent away from home, Henry had barely reached out. The one time he did, it was for She.


    A son like that¡ªit hardly mattered if he was by her side or not. Let him stay with his father. At least Timothy would never treat him as coldly as he''d treated her.


    ¡°She, I''ve said everything I need to say. What are you waiting for? The role of Mrs. Lawson is yours for the taking. With Timothy''s feelings for you, you just have to make a move."


    Suddenly, She shot to her feet. "You''ve got it all wrong. There''s nothing between Timothy and me. Please, stop saying these things. You''re only making things harder for both of us."


    She couldn''t afford to leave any evidence behind. Timothy wasn''t just anyone; if she slipped up and he found out, their future would be ruined.


    Seven years ago, she''d been too impatient, thinking Timothy''s stubbornness alone would be enough to get what she wanted. But she''d underestimated how much


    both the Lawson and Howard families cared about appearances. This time, she''d either solve


    everything once and for all or not act


    at all.


    Jessica stood up as well, her eyes hard. "We''re both women, She. Who are you


    trying to fool? You think no one can tell how you feel about Timothy?"


    "That''s their opinion, not mine,"


    She replied coolly. "Jessy, I know you want a divorce. You''re making progress, aren''t you? Vince Zimmerman''s even willing to go against Timothy to help you. They''ve been friends for years-doesn''t that mean anything to you?"


    She wanted to see if Jessica remembered anything from their childhood.


    "What''s that supposed to mean? What do you mean, doesn''t it mean anything to me?" Jessica''s confusion was in.


    If She had just said "he likes you," Jessica might have brushed it off. But "mean anything" that threw her off.


    She studied her carefully. Jessica really didn''t remember the past at all.


    She leaned in, her voice low. "A man willing to help a woman, no matter the


    cost-if that''s not love, what is? Sometimes, it isn''t just romance that lingers in our subconscious... There''s more to it than love alone."

 Chapter 424

    She abruptly stopped talking.


    Timothy hadn''t said a word, and she didn''t dare spell things out too inly.


    Whatever she did, She always put herself first-she''d never risk causing herself any kind of irreparable trouble.


    "What are you trying to say?" Jessica asked,pletely baffled.


    She nced at her but didn''t borate. She turned and walked away, leaving Jessica more confused than ever.


    Jessica wanted to believe She''s im that Vince was willing to help her unconditionally, and that it wasn''t because he was in love with her. Honestly, she didn''t think it was love, either.


    Vince was good to her, but it felt more like the care of an older brother than anything romantic.


    After all, when a man looks after a woman, it doesn''t always mean love-it could be friendship, or even something like family.


    But she and Vince hadn''t known each other long enough for real friendship, and as for family...


    He did give off that protective, big-brother vibe.


    She remembered the day she suddenly found her voice again. Without thinking, she''d called him "Vince," but in her heart, it felt like she was calling him "brother."


    Jessica was an only child; she had no siblings. Vince, on the other hand, came from the reputable Zimmerman family, and he was their eldest son-there was no way they could be rted.


    She turned She''s words over and over in her mind, but couldn''t make sense of what she''d been trying to imply.


    She had to be hinting at something. But if it wasn''t love, what kind of "devotion" was she alluding to?


    Jessica thought about it the entire ride home, but without more information, it was impossible to guess.


    Could She be suggesting that Vince wasn''t actually the Zimmerman family''s eldest son? Was he really her brother?


    No, she was sure she''d grown up as an only child.


    So where was the disconnect?


    Determined to get to the bottom of it, Jessica decided to return to her hometown. She didn''t want this matter to cause any more trouble for Timothy, so she took his number off her blocked list.


    "I want to go back to my hometown for a few days. I''m leaving now and won''t return right away," she texted him, letting him know her ns.


    After making arrangements, Jessica had a cab take her to the train station.


    Meanwhile, Timothy was already on the road himself.


    He was headed to Jessica''s old home. Thest time he''d been there, he''d seen childhood photos of her on disy.


    If Vince ever followed Jessica back here, he could easily stumble across those photos and start asking questions.


    Timothy couldn''t control what happened in the future, but for the next month at least, he couldn''t let Vince find out anything.


    "I''ll drive you home," he texted Jessica.


    She replied almost instantly: "That''s not necessary."


    With a sigh, Timothy put his phone aside and told his assistant, Allen, to keep driving.


    He''d nned to have someone pick the lock and let him into Jessica''s house, but since she wasing home anyway, he decided against it and waited for her in the car.


    After half an hour, a taxi pulled up. Jessica got out and immediately spotted Timothy''s car.


    Her expression darkened.


    When she''d texted him, he hadn''t objected to her trip-yet here he was, showing


    up unannounced. It was obvious he wanted to keep tabs on her.


    Timothy climbed out, leaning on his cane, and approached.


    Jessica red at him, her eyes cold. She signed, "Was this really necessary?"


    Timothy didn''t bother with exnations. All he wanted was to deal with the photos, so he tossed out a half-hearted, "I was worried about you."


    Jessica didn''t believe a word of it. She knew all too well that, for now, she had no choice but to follow Timothy''s lead.


    She didn''t care about anything else her only goal was to help Vince find his sister.


    She could tolerate Timothy for the time being.


    With his leg still injured, there wasn''t much he could do to her anyway. Jessica unlocked the door and went inside, Timothy trailing after her.


    She spent a while tidying up the house,pletely ignoring Timothy. Once everything was in order, she slipped out.


    Jessica walked to a nearby florist, bought a bouquet of chrysanthemums, and headed to her grandmother''s grave.


    If not for the name carved into the headstone, she might not have recognized it.


    Both her grandmother''s and


    mother''s graves had been renovated and expanded; even the headstones had been reced with grander ones. The new inscriptions included both her and Timothy''s names as the couple who had arranged the renovations, dated justst month.


    Last month...


    She remembered: on the day of the autumn festival, she''de back to pay her respects, but when she saw Timothy waiting outside her house, she''d asked Herbert to drive away instead.


    That morning, Allen had shown up early and followed her to the cemetery.


    So, after the autumn festival, Timothy must have arranged for the graves to be redone.


    The thought left Jessica even more irritated. Did he really think doing all this would move her?


    He hadn''t done a thing for seven years-not so much as asked where her family even lived. Now, just as she was about to divorce him and end their marriage, he suddenly wanted to y the dutiful husband?


    She ced the chrysanthemums before the grave, knelt in respect, then rose and


    left.


    Jessica didn''t return home immediately. Instead, she bought some fruit and gifts, and went to visit a few old neighbors who still lived nearby.


    She wouldn''t have spoken so cryptically without a reason-there had to be something more going on.


    Jessica wanted to find out if she might have had a brother.


    But with her grandmother and mother both gone, and her father nowhere to be found, she had no one to ask.


    The doctors had said that ideally, a close blood rtive would be best for a match.


    She''d be staying in town for a while, so maybe it was time to track down her father.


    After asking around, Jessica got the same answer from every neighbor: her mother had only ever had one daughter.


    And her grandmother? She''d only ever had Jessica''s mother.

 Chapter 425

    The whole thing left her more confused than ever.


    There was no way she and Vince could be rted by blood. That was just impossible.


    Unless... was there something off on her father''s side?


    Her mother had jumped from a building all those years ago. But why? What would drive her to do that?


    Did it have anything to do with her father?


    But then again, Vince didn''t seem like he could be her father''s son either-they didn''t look anything alike.


    On the way home, Jessica sent Vince a message.


    [Vince, are you really your parents'' biological child?]


    Her question came out of nowhere and left Vincepletely baffled.


    [I am, yeah. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?]


    So, he was really a Zimmerman by blood.


    That meant there was absolutely no way they were rted.


    Could it be something to do with her grandmother''s side?


    Her grandmother had been Larkin''s first love...


    Larkin even said that once she was divorced, he wanted Vince to marry her.


    That ruled out the possibility of her mother and Larkin being involved-Larkin would never have said something like that otherwise.


    Jessica couldn''t find any solid answers on her own. She decided she''d have to go see She and get the truth straight from her.


    When she got home, Timothy was still there.


    "Are you staying here tonight?" he asked.


    Jessica shook her head, signing with her hands, "No, I''ll head back."


    She had nothing else left to do here, and she still needed to track down her birth father.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Jessica got in the car with Timothy.


    It was a two-hour drive. Jessica dozed off on the way, but she was still wary of Timothy and kept her distance, curling up by the window in the backseat.


    Timothy noticed how ufortable she looked, and little by little, he scooted closer. When she slipped deeper into sleep, he gently eased her head onto his shoulder.


    With something to lean on, Jessica slept more soundly and didn''t move away.


    They were close now, and the familiar,forting scent of her hair drifted to him. It had been so long since Timothy had breathed in anything that soothing. Without realizing, he fell asleep too.


    When the car finally pulled up to The Gilded Whisper Estates, Jessica stirred awake and found herself nestled against Timothy''s chest.


    Startled, she sat up straight, almost bolting out of the car in her haste.


    Timothy had woken up earlier. Jessica, even in sleep, kept shifting away; it had taken him ages to finally coax her to rest against him.


    Back in her room, Jessica''s mind was still a jumbled mess. She pulled out her phone and saw a message from Vince.


    [Why''d you ask me that out of the blue?]


    She hadn''t dug up any answers, and if she tried to exin, it might sound like she was trying to cozy up to the Zimmerman family. The question was way too abrupt, and she couldn''t think of a good excuse.


    After a while, she finally replied:


    [I was just bored, messing around.]


    [If you''re bored, I cane over and keep youpany.]


    Not wanting Vince to get suspicious, she told him that was fine.


    Given Timothy''s rtionship with Vince, it wouldn''t be a big deal if Vince came by.


    It was nearly eight o''clock by then.


    On the drive back, Timothy had thought about waking her for dinner, but she''d


    been out cold, so he let her sleep. He''d messaged Mabel ahead, asking her to prepare supper.


    Now, Timothy came to her door and knocked. "Jessy, dinner''s ready."


    Jessica stepped out of her room.


    Timothy was already waiting at the dining table.


    When Jessica walked over, Mabel was about todle out the soup, but Timothy reached for the spoon first, filled a bowl, and set it in front of Jessica.


    Mabel gave a gentle smile and quietly withdrew.


    It was obvious¡ªthe master of the house was treating his wife differently now.


    She could only hope the two would reconcile. Otherwise, that homewrecker would really get her way.


    Jessica didn''t touch the bowl Timothy had served her. Instead, she got up, filled her own, and set his bowl back in front of him.


    Signing, she said, "You don''t have to do this. It''s pointless-just stop."


    Timothy kept hisposure. He didn''t get angry orsh out at her behavior. Instead, he simply asked, ¡°Didn''t you get your voice back? Why do you keep using signnguage?"


    As if speaking were really that easy for her did he think she could just talk if she wanted to?


    Jessica didn''t bother exining and kept her head down, eating in silence.


    Timothy frowned slightly.


    She didn''t linger at the table. Soon, the doorbell rang.


    Mabel hurried to open it.


    It was Vince.


    "Hey," he greeted, smiling, and even nodded at Timothy.


    Though Timothy infuriated him, Vince knew that when Timothy didn''t want to talk, no amount of


    yelling would make him. Bette


    one


    keep things friendly-after all, no punches a smiling face. Maybe, just maybe, Timothy would let


    something slip.


    If he kept butting heads with him, Timothy would m up even more.


    "What are you doing here?" Timothy''s voice was cold. He clearly wasn''t pleased to see Vince.


    Vince waved the photo album in his hand and said deliberately, "Well, I''m not nearly as capable as you-I can''t find my sister on my own. Maybe I''ll have to count on Jessy to pretend for me and fulfill my mom''s wish. She said she was bored, so brought over our childhood photo albums to keep herpany."


    He turned to Jessica. "Jessy,e on, let''s look at some pictures." Timothy''s expression darkened. Just what he''d been dreading.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 426

    Timothy strode over and snatched the photo album out of Vince''s hands. "Don''t you have anything better to do?"


    Vince shrugged, undeterred. "I was just showing Jessy some pictures. How is that boring? Give it back."


    He reached for the album, but Timothy deftly dodged him. "Are there any photos of me in here?"


    "Yeah, of course."


    ¡°I knew it. You always develop my most embarrassing shots. I don''t approve of


    this little viewing party-so I''m confiscating the album."


    With that, Timothy turned on his heel, clutching the album protectively.


    "Hey, you-" Vince started to protest.


    Jessica gently tapped Vince''s shoulder, then typed a message on her phone and held it up for him to read: "Let it go. There''s no need to argue with him."


    Vince had brought out the album because it was full of childhood memories-they all shared so many moments back then. He''d hoped to tug at Timothy''s heartstrings, make him remember Salome, and maybe, just maybe, guilt him into being honest. But if Timothy wanted to take the album and reminisce on his own, so be it.


    Feeling a dull ache of guilt, Vince took a seat beside Jessica. "Jessy, I''m really sorry you''ve been dragged into all this because of my sister. You shouldn''t have to put up with it. I''ll try to talk to him."


    Jessica offered him a faint smile and began typing: "It''s okay. Anyway, the cooling- off period is a month. Henry broke my heart, but in the end, he''s still my own flesh and blood. I can''t just stop caring about him entirely."


    "You''re always so kind," Vince replied, visibly pained for her. "But you''re the one who suffers for it."


    "To me, this is nothing," she typed back. "I''ve been through so much already, I don''t really feel it anymore. Besides, in a month, I''ll be out of this house for good. It''s honestly not a big deal."


    Vince''s expression softened. "Jessy, finding my sister has been my family''s greatest wish. Thank you, truly. I can''t tell you how much it means to us."


    "Don''t say that, Vince. I can''t ept the gratitude," Jessica replied. "This whole situation is partly my fault. If it weren''t for me, Timothy wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to find your sister, or kept it from you."


    Vince gave a small, ruefulugh. "You really do know how tofort people. Is this how you console yourself, too?"


    What else could she do? The gulf between her and Timothy was so wide. If she''d married an ordinary man, getting a divorce might have been simple. But she''d married Timothy. If he didn''t want to let go, this road would be much harder for her than for most.


    She typed another line for Vince: "If I didn''t keep telling myself that, I''d be the one suffering."


    "Jessy." Vince''s eyes were full of genuine concern as he looked at her. "Remember this: no matter where you are or what you''re facing, if you ever need help,e to me. I''ll do everything I can for you."


    Jessica smiled. ¡°Actually, I do need your help with something.¡±


    Vince straightened, attentive. "What is it?"


    She told him she wanted to find her father. After her mother died, her father had vanished without a trace.


    "Why do you want to find a father like that?" Vince asked, frowning.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to, exactly. She hadn''t tried to find him all these years. But now, she wanted to live-to fight for her life.


    She''d spoken to the doctors. There was a good chance on her father''s side. The liver could regenerate; unlike a kidney, she wouldn''t need a whole organ, just a piece. She knew better than to hope for much. If her father had truly cared about her, he wouldn''t have abandoned her as a child. She remembered, even as a little girl, he was gone a lot-always arguing with her mother, rarely home.


    Still, she wanted to try. Maybe, just maybe, he''d help her for the sake of their blood. It was better than doing nothing.


    And if the hospital could find a match through the waiting list, that would be ideal. But she had to try every avenue.


    Jessica hadn''t told anyone about her cancer. She didn''t want to worry them. So she simply messaged Vince: "I haven''t seen him in years, but I want to ask him why he left me behind."


    That question had haunted her for


    so long. As a child, she''d seen friends like Herbert grow up without fathers, but at least their mothers had loved them. She''d lost her mother, and her father had still abandoned her. There was a time she missed him terribly.


    But as she grew older, she realized he was nevering back.


    "I''ll help you find him," Vince promised.


    Honestly, Timothy would probably have the best chance with his connections and data resources. After all, Vince''s sister had disappeared at age five or six kids and it


    change so much as they ret


    was a long shot. But Jessica''s father? That was a different story. If she gave Vince the details, he could track him down quickly.


    Still, Vince wanted to handle it himself.


    "Send me whatever you have on your father."


    Jessica pulled up an old photo of her parents from her phone and sent it to Vince,


    along with her father''s name and age.


    Vince studied the picture of the couple, then nced at Jessica, a teasing note in


    his voice. "How do you look nothing like your parents?"


    Jessica paused, surprised, and texted back: "Really? I don''t?"


    "Not at all."

 Chapter 427

    Jessica couldn''t help reying what She had said¡ªcould it really be true that she wasn''t her parents'' biological daughter?


    But almost instantly, she shook off the thought. She''d asked the neighbors in her hometown, and everyone knew she was her grandmother''s real granddaughter, her mother''s own flesh and blood. The elderly neighbors had seen her grow up- there was no way they''d all be in on a lie. Maybe one person could fool her, but not an entire street of people.


    Besides, her grandmother and mother had both passed away. If Jessica truly wasn''t their biological child, what reason would anyone have to keep it a secret now? Was she just letting She get into her head, making her spiral with pointless doubts?


    ¡°Some kids just don''t look like their parents,¡± Jessica replied, trying to sound casual.


    "Yeah, that''s possible. I''ll arrange for someone to look into things for you as soon as I can," Timothy said, seated in his wheelchair, listening carefully as Vince spoke on the phone nearby.


    Jessica had gone back to her hometown, and now she wanted to find her father. This was getting harder and harder to prevent. Maybe it was almost time for the truth toe out, for these siblings to finally recognize each other.


    But Timothy himself hadn''t made any progress at all. He needed to keep blocking Jessica for as long as he could. After returning to his study, he messaged Secretary Allen, instructing him to track down Jessica''s father as soon as possible.


    He had to find the man first-otherwise, if Vince or Jessica got to Jessica''s adoptive father, there was a real risk they''d let slip that Jessica wasn''t the Greene family''s biological daughter. If that happened, the secret would be out, and suspicions would arise.


    After sending the message, Timothy looked down at the photo album in hisp and slowly opened it. Inside, most of the photos were of Salome Zimmerman as a little girl, her hair in pigtails, her big eyes sparkling with life, her smile dazzling and warm. She looked like a child raised in a world of love-a perfect, cherished daughter.


    How could such a sweet girl have suffered so much? Timothy''s heart clenched, hollow and aching, wishing he could make up all the love she''d missed over the past twenty years.


    He couldn''t believe he''d neglected her for seven years-if only he''d known sooner, if only he''d given her more warmth, maybe things wouldn''t havee to this. If they divorced now, he might never have a chance to win her back. She was like a migratory bird, waiting for the right wind-when the opportunity came, she''d be gone in a heartbeat.


    A sudden shrill ring cut through his thoughts-his phone was buzzing. It was Yates Bryant calling.


    "Timothy, why haven''t you contacted the production team for that uing film? You''re not still set on that project, are you?"


    "No," Timothy replied tly.


    Vince was already involved, and Timothy didn''t want to meddle and risk angering him. He already felt guilty enough about Salome-if Vince wanted that movie, he could have it.


    "Good. If Vince wants to invest, let him. If you want to help She, back that new show instead. The producers are about to secure funding and are asking if we''re interested. If you want in, you''d better act fast."


    "Alright."


    Since Vince was his brother-inw, Timothy decided to let him have the movie. He''d invest in the new project for She to produce; whatever sess she achieved would be up to her own abilities.


    "I heard you didn''t show up to court for the divorce hearing," Yates continued after


    pause. "And that you used news about Salome to threaten Jessica?"


    "Vince told you?"


    "Yeah." Yates hesitated, then added,


    "I get the feeling Vince is giving you onest chance. If you keep refusing to talk, he might tell both


    families-mine and yours. Theol.ne


    you''t have all the elders from the Bryant and Lawson familiesing down on you. Have you thought about that?"


    He had. How could he not?


    Worst case, he''d just keep stonewalling. What could they actually do to him? Vince hadn''t told the families yet, probably because he guessed Timothy wouldn''t budge.


    "It''s fine. If they want to pressure me, let them. I said I''d tell her in a month, and that''s final. Nothing will change that."


    "Alright, alright. But at least tell me this¡ªhas she remarried? If she has, I can stop worrying about hering back and my parents nagging me to get married."


    "Don''t worry, she''s married," Timothy replied, eager to put an end to the whole arranged marriage farce.


    It was exhausting-Jessica and Salome''s situation was just the beginning; he knew more headaches were sure to follow once the truth came out.


    He knew this was a reckless, short-sighted way to handle things, but he couldn''t stop himself.


    "Then juste clean already. You''re filing for divorce-do you really think you can salvage your marriage in the next month? Dragging it out like this will


    think you''re the type to doel


    make Jessica hate you more I don''t


    something so pointless."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not," Yates pressed. "If you really want to save your marriage, you shouldn''t use Salome as a


    bargaining chip. Don''t forget, sh


    only went missing years ago because she was bringing you a birthday cake. The Zimmermans were desperate to find her, and Mrs. Zimmerman''s health is so fragile now. Doesn''t it bother your conscience to keep hiding the truth?"

 Chapter 428

    Pain.


    Of course it hurt.


    But he couldn''t live without a wife.


    A man without a wife-how pitiful is that?


    He understood it now.


    Whatever it took, he had to win Jessica back during this time¡ªno matter what.


    Seven years of marriage had taught him she truly loved him.


    He didn''t believe that after just two short months, her feelings could have vanished sopletely.


    "I''m hanging up."


    Timothy had no desire to continue this conversation with Yates.


    After ending the call, he pressed his fingers to his brow, massaging away the tension.


    What Yates had suggested wasn''t impossible¡ªif it really happened, it would be a nightmare.


    He needed a foolproof n.


    The next morning, Timothy returned to Lawson Mansion.


    Phelps Lawson looked stunned. "You''re telling me she''s Salome?"


    "That''s right."


    Phelps had always worried Timothy might have something going on with She, which was why he''d been so against the idea of divorce in the first ce.


    If not for the fear that Jessica would reveal the truth, the old man never would have intervened in the divorce at all.


    This was something Timothy had to tell Phelps-warn him that Vince was after Salome, and that the elders of both families might pressure the Lawsons for her whereabouts.


    If Phelps was kept in the dark, he''d side with the family elders, demanding to know where Salome was.


    But if he knew Jessica was Salome, given the ties between the families, he''d be even more against the divorce.


    Phelps was still reeling, lost in shock.


    Timothy went on, "She''s not mute by birth. It''s selective mutism¡ªshe could recover."


    He was raising the stakes, making it harder for Phelps to support the divorce.


    That way, when the pressure came from the family elders, the old man would bear it himself.


    "Timothy, are you telling me the truth, or are you pulling my leg?"


    "Would I joke about something this serious?"


    Phelps fell silent, thinking it through. If Jessica was Salome, then she was more than suitable for their family.


    After a long pause, Phelps looked up. "You little scoundrel. Why are you telling me all this?"


    Timothy exined how he''d used the secret about Salome to pressure Jessica into registering their marriage, buying them a month''s cooling-off period.


    "So you went to file for divorce, but had no intention of going through with it?"


    "From the day I decided to marry her, I never once thought about divorce," Timothy replied, his voice resolute.


    Phelps''s brow furrowed deeply. All these years, he''d been worried sick Timothy might rekindle things with She. Turns out, it had all been for nothing.


    He''d never nned to get divorced.


    "Alright, I get it. In that case, make sure you cherish what you have. As your grandfather, all I want is a peaceful, happy family. If things at home are a mess, how can you focus on work? I''ll make sure


    everyone at the house treats Jessy better from now on."


    "And don''t let anyone else find out about this for now," Timothy cautioned. "The


    more people know, the greater the risk of a leak."


    He trusted Phelps more than anyone.


    When it came to matters like this, his grandfather was just as discreet as he was.


    Timothy headed to the office, intent on clearing his workload as quickly as possible.


    For now, he wanted to spend every spare moment with Jessica.


    He was nearly finished when Secretary Allen knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Lawson, we''ve found information on your father-inw."


    "Let me see it."


    Secretary Allen handed over the file.


    Timothy scanned the pages, realizing for the first time that Jessica''s adoptive


    father was in prison.


    "Set up a visit. I want to see him."


    "Yes, sir."


    Whatever kind of man her father was, Timothy had to meet him before Vince did¡ª


    to make sure no information slipped out.


    The file said he''d been sentenced to ten years for injuring someone while running from gambling debts. He''d be released in two or three months.


    A history of gambling-he''d been addicted since he was young.


    Only he might know why Jessica had lost her voice. Secretary Allen secured a visitation slot.


    In the visiting room, Jessica''s adoptive father, Hollis Greene,


    studied the impably dress


    man before him. He couldn''to imagine who this stranger might be.


    He looked like someone from another world, someone Hollis would never cross


    paths with in his entire life.


    Ten years in prison had left Hollis


    looking much older than his age.He stared for a long time, but the man''s expression never changed. Eventually, Hollis broke the silence. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Jessica''s husband."


    Hollis''s eyes lit up immediately. "So you''re my son-inw!"


    Who would''ve thought that mute little stray would end up marrying a man this wealthy?


    Hollis''s gaze flicked to the expensive watch on Timothy''s wrist. Worth a fortune, no doubt.


    "Let''s not get too friendly," Timothy cut in. "I know she''s not your biological daughter."


    The smile vanished from Hollis''s face. "If you know that, then why are you here?¡±


    "I want to know when she lost her voice. And when she became your daughter."


    Hollis knew he''d be out in a couple of months, with nothing to his name. The man in front of him...


    He stretched out his hand, rubbing his fingers together a clear sign for money. Timothy''s lips curled in a cold, mocking smile. "Money won''t be a problem. But if you lie to me "

 Chapter 429

    The threat in the air was palpable.


    Hollis could tell immediately-this was not a man he could afford to cross.


    After a long while, Timothy stepped out of the visiting room, his chest tight, as if an invisible hand was squeezing the breath from his lungs.


    That stormy night in the capital... she must have been terrified.


    She''d called him for help, and he hadn''t made it to her side.


    Only now did he realize: she''d watched her mother jump to her death, then spent the entire night locked in the house by her father as thunder crashed outside. The shock and fear had robbed her of speech.


    Everyone dismissed her as mute, but not a single person ever stopped to ask why she couldn''t speak.


    As for how she ended up with the Greene family...


    That was another heartbreak entirely.


    At least she''d found her grandmother.


    "Mr. Lawson, about your father-inw-"


    "Enough. He''s no father-inw of mine!"


    Jessica''s adoptive mother had been driven to her death by that man.


    With a trembling voice, Timothy bit out, "He''s only got two or three months left on his sentence. Pay whatever it takes to get him released early and send him out of the country. The farther, the better."


    He was just about to leave when Vince''s car pulled up.


    Jessica and Vince stepped out together.


    Vince felt a pang of guilt toward Jessica. She''de to him for help to find her birth father, and he''d already started the search.


    Fortunately, with a name, photo, and details, it hadn''t been hard. He''d found the man was locked up here and brought Jessica along.


    The moment Vince saw Timothy, his expression tightened.


    If Timothy was here, it could only be about Jessica''s father.


    Striding over, Vince demanded, "What are you doing here?"


    Jessica could guess Timothy''s reason foring. Had he overheard her conversation with Vince, then tracked down her father on his own?


    He''d found him-yet refused to tell her.


    "I came to visit my father-inw."


    "You''ve got some nerve calling him that."


    Timothy didn''t bother arguing with Vince. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Jessica, his eyes shadowed with emotion.


    His voice shook as he spoke. "Jessy, that night, during the thunderstorm in the capital-I-"


    The mention of that night brought a wave of emotion crashing over Jessica. She cut him off sharply, "Don''t bring it up again!"


    Even she was startled by the fluency of her own words.


    That night, she''d pinned all her hopes on him, dialing his number in desperation.


    But he hadn''te.


    He''d been at the airport, buying a brooch for She.


    "Jessy, you can talk. You really can talk now," Vince said, his voice full of amazement.


    Jessica stood frozen, surprised that her throat felt perfectly fine.


    Suddenly, she felt the warmth of a hand closing around her wrist.


    She looked up at Timothy in his wheelchair-he could only look up at her.


    "I know you don''t want to hear it, but I need you to know-I did get your call that night. I went to the capital."


    Jessicaughed coldly. "Oh, you went to the capital?"


    She scoffed.


    "I know you went. I saw the posts


    online. Not only did you go-you


    bought out the entire boutique


    stock


    swan brooches. Then you


    gave them all to She."


    Her smile was icy. "Timothy, you really do have a knack for twisting the knife at


    exactly the right moment."


    "It''s not what you think."


    "It''s not what I think?"


    Now that Jessica could speak, she caught every word, no longer unable to respond as she once had no longer silenced by trauma and circumstance.


    Her gaze hardened, cold and


    resolute. "Don''t bother exining. I saw it all with my own eyes. No exnation will change that. Timothy, I gave you seven years of my life. There are only


    twenty-something days left. When the time is up, we''re done."


    With that, she gently pried his hand from her wrist and turned to Vince. "Let''s go."


    "Ma''am"


    Secretary Allen tried to stop her, unable to watch any longer.


    "Secretary Allen!" Timothy barked.


    Jessica didn''t pause, following Vince inside.


    Secretary Allen was frantic. "Mr. Lawson, you went to her that night, and you even asked me to look after


    your son in the hospital. Why won''t


    you let me tell her?"


    "You''re my secretary. Do you really think she''d believe you? She''d probably think I put you up to it."


    Given her state, that''s exactly what she''d think.


    "But you can''t let her keep misunderstanding you. You really were there."


    "Go find out what happened after she woke up in the hospital. Why doesn''t she


    know it was me who called the police? That I sent them to find her?"


    "Yes, sir. I''ll look into it right away."


    "Help me into the car."


    Timothy settled into the back seat, casting a long look toward the prison.


    Jessica was gone from sight, but his gaze lingered, a faint smile touching his lips.


    After all those years of silence¡ªshe could finally speak again, sharp-tongued as ever.


    Jessica and Vince waited for Hollis in the visiting room.


    Hollis was baffled-what was going on today? More visitors?

 Chapter 430

    Jessica had grown up and changed so much that Hollis didn''t recognize her at first-but she knew him right away.


    When her mother jumped to her death, he abandoned her without a second thought.


    Now, even after all these years, Jessica still couldn''t quite bring herself to call him "Dad." She''d hated him, med him, wondered a thousand times why he didn''t want her. Her grandmother had worked herself to the bone raising her, and when she passed away, Jessica spent more than three years utterly alone.


    Hollis never came back.


    But he was still her father. She couldn''t just call him by his name. In the end, she managed a quiet, "Dad."


    Only then did Hollis snap out of his confusion. "Jessy? Is that really you?"


    "You can talk now?" he asked, as if seeing a ghost.


    ¡°Yeah, I''m finally better,¡± she replied softly.


    Jessica had something she wanted to say to Hollis alone, so she turned to Vince. "Vince, would you mind waiting for me outside?"


    Hollis took a good look at Vince-well-dressed, obviously well-off. His estranged daughter was turning into a beautiful woman, and judging by the parade of mening to see her, she didn''tck for admirers.


    Thest man who hade by imed to be her husband. So who was this one?


    Thinking of the previous visitor, Hollis felt a chill down his spine. He turned back to Jessica, lowering his voice. "Are you married?"


    "I was. But we''re officially divorced now just waiting out the cooling-off period."


    "And that man who was just here-who is he?"


    "Just a friend," Jessica answered evenly.


    When she was little, she''d dreamed that she might see her father again someday. But as she got older, she gave up hope, learned to live as if he''d never existed.


    Maybe that''s why, seeing him now, she felt so calm.


    She''d been too young to understand why her mother died, or why her father left. But since she was here today, she wanted to ask. "Dad, why did Mom jump?" Hollis''s face twisted with difort. Timothy knew Jessica wasn''t his biological daughter, but Jessica herself didn''t know. And since Timothy was aware, Hollis didn''t dare lie outright.


    "Your mother... she was ill. She struggled with her mind," he said, half-truth, half- lie.


    Something about that made a strange sort of sense to Jessica. She remembered times, waking in the middle of the night to find herself cradled in her mother''s arms-even though she was already six or seven, her mother would still try to breastfeed her. Other times, everything seemed normal. You''d never suspect anything was wrong.


    Jessica''s voice trembled as she pressed on. "After Mom died, why did you leave me? You never looked back-not once, all these years."


    "I was in trouble," Hollis said, eyes darting away. "I owed some dangerous people a lot of money. Even after I sold the house, it wasn''t enough. I had to disappear. If I''d gone to see you, I''d have dragged you and your grandmother into it. And after that... well, I goblocked up. There was no way for me toe find you."


    His excuses made Jessica''s blood boil.


    "Am I really your daughter?" she demanded. checked. You only went to prison ten years ago. What about the eight or nine years before that? You just disappeared to dodge your debts? You couldn''t have sent a single letter? Snuck back to see me, just once? Do you have any idea how badly I-"


    She broke off. When she was little, she had missed her dad so much. She''d always hoped that one day, he''d just suddenly show up, take her hand, ande back into her life.


    Hollis wouldn''t admit the truth. Timothy had already promised him: as long as he kept quiet, he''d be released early and sent abroad, with a nice sum of money to start over.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Of course you''re my daughter. I just... I met someone else, you know? Got busy with my own life, got distracted. I figured your grandmother was taking care of you, so I didn''t worry."


    "You-!" Jessica couldn''t believe what she was hearing. How could a father be so shamelessly irresponsible? In that moment, anyst shred of hope she''d held for him shattered.


    "Forget it. I won''t bother asking about the past anymore. But I do need a favor." "What is it?"


    Jessica wasn''t about to tell him about her cancer diagnosis or the liver transnt she needed.


    "I heard you might be getting out soon. I''ll see if there''s anything I can do to help speed that up."


    "No need, no need," Hollis waved her off quickly. "I''ve been on good behavior. The warden said I should be released any day now. Maybe even early."


    If Jessica tried to help, she''d find out Timothy was behind the arrangements.


    She studied him for a moment, then let out a bitterugh. "You? With your track record, getting out early for good behavior? I find that hard to believe."


    "I''m still your father, aren''t I? You think I can''t manage to behave myself in here? Who''d want to stay in a ce like this?"


    Jessica''s smile faded. Her voice was cold. "Did Timothy talk to you?"


    Timothy had just left-there was no way it was a coincidence.


    Hollis''s eyes flickered. Under Jessica''s stare, he finally caved. "He''s a good son- inw, that one. Felt sorry for me, said my sentence was almost up anyway. He said he''d see if he could help me get out a bit sooner."


    "He didn''t ask for anything in return?¡±


    "No, nothing. He just said you''re divorcing him, and he wanted to do something nice for me, maybe win you back."


    Hollis looked as ufortable as ever.


    Jessica''s tone was steely. "I''ll talk to him myself tell him I don''t need his help, and neither do you. Whatever he promises you, I can give you too. But you''re not to ept anything from him. I won''t let him use you to get to me."


    She wanted nothing more to do with Timothy-no more ties, no more favors.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 431

    "Jessy, listen to me, will you? I really think he''s a good guy-rich, handsome. Why on earth would you want to divorce him? Wouldn''t marrying him be a good thing?"


    "If he''s so great, why don''t you marry him yourself?"


    "I wish I could! But I''m a man, and not exactly young anymore. For you, as a young woman, marrying well could change your whole life. Be sensible, stop talking about divorce, alright?"


    Of course, he was here to cozy up to her father. Absolutely shameless.


    "If you still want to call me your daughter, you''d better not ept anything from him. Not so much as a cup of coffee."


    "Jessy, listen to your old man-"


    "Enough." Jessica Greene cut him off, her voice cool and sharp. "You really think he''s being sincere? Can''t you see the kind of man he is? If you get involved with him, he could sell you out and you wouldn''t even know it until it was over."


    "But I''ve already promised him."


    "I''ll take care of it. You just stay put and keep your nose clean-don''t get into any more trouble and risk a longer sentence."


    "Alright."


    Hollis could only nod, resigned.


    Jessica was right. Timothy Lawson looked every bit the calcting type.


    If he really did end up getting chopped into pieces, it wouldn''t be worth it. He was finally about to get out of prison-he wanted to live a few more years in peace.


    After sorting things out with Hollis, Jessica left the visitation room.


    Vince Zimmerman was waiting for her in the hallway.


    "Vince, I need your help with something else."


    Jessica exined Timothy''s reasons for approaching her father and asked Vince to intervene and help handle the situation.


    "Jessy, it''s nothing. I''ll take care of it."


    "Let me know if you need any money. I can''t let you pay for my father''s mess."


    "Alright, I''ll let you know once things are sorted out."


    Jessica needed to get back to The Gilded Whisper Estates. Vince drove her home and left soon after.


    When she walked into the house, Timothy was already there, clearly waiting for her.


    Jessica walked straight over to him, her elegant face unreadable. "Timothy, stop wasting your time with these pointless games."


    Her voice was low and melodic, even when she was angry and calling his name. It was the kind of voice that lingered in your memory.


    Timothy wondered, if one day she called him "darling" in that same tone, would it sound even sweeter?


    Back when they were


    together-really together-she never made a sound. The way she would tremble, the tears at the corners of her eyes, it always drove him wild. If she ever did make a sound, he imagined it would be soft, broken sobs, pleading for him to slow down.


    Just thinking about it left him hot and restless; he loosened his tie without even realizing it.


    All three legs were braced, though sadly, one was injured.


    "Timothy, I''m talking to you. Did you even hear me?"


    Snapped out of his thoughts, Timothy looked at her. The icy indifference on her innocent face only made her more striking.


    "I heard you," he replied tly, as if it meant nothing.


    "Stay out of my father''s business."


    "We''re not even divorced yet. He''s my father-inw-I can''t just let him rot in there. Whether you ask Vince to help or I do, what''s the difference? Why draw these lines?"


    "At a time like this, you still want to put on a show? Don''t you think that''s a little pathetic?"


    Timothy actually found it amusing.


    She used to never say a word. Now, at least, she was talking-it made her seem more alive.


    "Jessy," he said, his voice soft and gentle, "there''s only a little over twenty days left. Can''t we just get through them quietly, like before?"


    Jessica pressed her lips together, about to retort, but Timothy cut her off. "Please, I''m asking you. Just get through these next twenty days with me. After that, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore."


    "And how much is your word worth?"


    "Have you ever kept a promise?"


    "How can you say things like that with a straight face?"


    Whenever there was a parent-child event, if he wanted her there, she had to


    show up. If he didn''t, all it took was one text telling her not toe.


    Dinner at The Silverthread Eatery-he''d invite her, then cancel with less than two hours'' notice.


    When they signed the marriage


    license, they stood in front of the


    g and recited their


    vows-promising, with all due ceremony, to love and honor each other for life, to remain faithful through good times and bad, wealth and poverty, sickness and health, until death parted them.


    Had he ever truly honored that?


    Timothy looked guilty. "I admit, I''ve neglected you. This is my first marriage my first time being a


    husband I made mistakes. Andmet


    about She Howard, I know I Rever really exined. There''s nothing between us. Back then, I only


    wanted to marry her because-"


    "Daddy!"


    Henry Lawson burst through the door, back from school, and cut Timothy off before he could finish.


    Jessica turned away, heading for her room. She had no energy to face Henry just


    now.


    Henry came in holding She''s hand, face lit up with a bright smile. But as soon


    as he saw Jessica, the grin vanished. He even stepped in front of She protectively, though he still couldn''t bring himself to let go of her hand.


    He lifted his little face and said, "Mom, what are you doing here? Um, I was the


    one who invited Miss She over, so you can''t make her leave."

 Chapter 432

    It felt as though a sharp knife had plunged straight into Jessica''s heart.


    She''d always treated Henry well-she knew that. Yet, somehow, he always managed to hurt her the most.


    "Henry, that''s enough!" Timothy''s voice was cold, cutting through the tension in the room.


    "Dad, I" Henry started to exin.


    "Henry." She gently pulled him toward her, her tone soft but firm. "You can''t use your mom of things she hasn''t done."


    Henry''s lips pressed together in frustration. He hadn''t meant to sound so harsh-it was just a reflex. Deep down, he always knew that bringing up his mother would upset his father. Buttely, everything had changed. Miss She hadn''te by in a long while, and she didn''t visit him at school anymore. Every day, someone from the family picked him up, and his ssmates kept asking why his beautiful mom never came. He had no idea what to say.


    Whenever he tried to reach She, she''d tell him she was busy and couldn''t get away. She''d also told him that his own mother hade back. She never said it outright, but Henry could sense it: his mom was the reason Miss She stayed away.


    He slipped his hand out of She''s, walked over to Jessica, and whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. I just wanted Miss She toe over as a guest. Please don''t be mad, okay?"


    He reached out, hoping to hold Jessica''s hand like he used to when he wanted to win her forgiveness with a little charm. In the past, if he ever made a mistake, a little show of affection was all it took-his mother would always soften.


    He didn''t want to get scolded by his dad for what he''d said, and if his father got angry and sent Miss She away, that would be even worse.


    But as soon as his fingers brushed Jessica''s hand, she recoiled as if she''d been burned. "Don''t touch me."


    Henry''s eyes widened. For a moment, he forgot to be upset he was too shocked. "Mom, you can talk? When did you start talking again?"


    She was just as stunned. Thest time she''d seen Jessica, she''d only used signnguage. Now, suddenly, she was speaking.


    Jessica looked at Henry, her eyes cold. "I can talk now. Does that make you happy, or not?"


    Happy? Or not? Henry didn''t know what to feel. Everything inside him was tangled and confused.


    Why hadn''t his mother spoken sooner? He''d already let everyone think She was his mom, and now, with his real mother talking again, what would people think if he switched back? He felt trapped, unable to control any of it.


    Timothy made his way over, leaning on his cane, and took Henry''s hand in his. His voice gentled. "Aren''t you going to congratte your mom? She''s finally better -she can talk again."


    Jessica red at Timothy. "I don''t need his congrattions."


    Without another word, she turned and disappeared into the master bedroom. She closed the door behind her, pressing her back against it, heart aching with leftover pain.


    She''d told herself she was done loving Timothy-that whatever he did, it no longer mattered. But Henry was different. He was her son, her flesh and blood, the child she''d carried for nine months. His words and actions cut deeper than anything, and no matter how much she tried to let go, the pain remained.


    Jessica''s coldness hurt Henry more than he could bear. Tears of frustration and shame spilled down his cheeks. He''d tried to hold her hand, to apologize, but she refused even that.


    How could his mom treat him like this?


    Timothy saw his son''s tears and frowned. "Stop crying. You''re not a little girl. Boys don''t just burst into tears like that."


    Henry felt even more wronged. The harder Timothy was on him, the harder it was


    to keep his feelings in check-he started sobbing outright.


    She hugged him tight, shielding him. ¡°Timothy, he''s just a child. Don''t be so harsh: You left him at your father''s ce for weeks, barely paid him any attention, and when he reached out to me, he was clearly hurting. I knew you were busy, so I picked him up after school and brought him home. If my visits are upsetting your family, I''ll leave right now. But don''t take it out on Henry."


    She wiped away Henry''s tears, her voice full of concern. "There, there, don''t cry. You''re still just a kid-your mom and dad aren''t really mad at you. I have to go now, but promise me you''ll behave, all right?"


    "Miss She, can''t you stay?" Henry pleaded, clinging to her. With someone else in the house, his parents were less likely to scold him he was still afraid of his father.


    She nced at Timothy, but seeing no sign that he wanted her to stay, she sighed, "I really do have things to do. I''ll visit you another time, Henry. Goodbye."


    She stood up and left, her own mood heavy.


    The atmosphere in the house grew even colder.


    Timothy felt a deep, unexinable ache. He''d once thought starting a new family would be simple, that the house would always be filled with warmth and harmony. But now, it was turning into something he barely recognized.


    Face grim, Timothy sat on the couch, Henry standing by his side with his head bowed, bracing for another scolding, looking utterly pitiful.


    A wave of tenderness washed over Timothy. This was his son, after all. He pulled Henry onto the sofa and wrapped him in his arms, speaking gently You need to treat youre mother better, okay? She didn''t do what you used her of. When you say things like that, it hurts her."

 Chapter 433

    "Dad." Henry looked up, his voice small and wounded. "But I think Mom doesn''t like me anymore."


    "There''s no mother who doesn''t love her own child."


    Timothy had wanted to sit down and really talk to Henry for a long time, but the chance never seemed toe. Lately, the house had been in chaos, and after his injury, everything just felt even more overwhelming.


    "Do you really mean that, Dad?"


    ¡°I do. But love goes both ways, Henry. When she feels your love for her, she''ll show it back."


    Henry thought for a moment. "When we have dinner, I''ll apologize to her."


    Timothy ruffled his son''s hair, a gentle smile on his face. "That''s my boy. Don''t be rude to your mom again, alright? Otherwise, I''ll be upset with you. Now, go do your homework."


    Henry slung his backpack over his shoulder and headed to his room. He sat at his desk, but his mind drifted back to the way his mom had spoken to him just now.


    Honestly, as long as she was talking, that was already a good thing.


    His mom was beautiful, and she was amazing at making paper art. Justst month, she''d been the head judge at the children''s paper-cutting contest...


    But thinking about that contest made Henry''s brow furrow. That day, she''d embarrassed him on purpose in front of everyone, and he''d ended up not winning a prize.


    His head spun with messy feelings. He forced himself to stop thinking about it and opened his books to start on his homework.


    Out on the balcony, Timothy lit a cigarette and sighed.


    Raising a child and holding a family together were turning out to be so much harder than he''d ever imagined.


    Back when Jessica was around more, he never had to worry about any of this. The house just seemed to run itself.


    He''d never realized how much time and energy it actually took to keep everything together.


    Tonight, he promised himself, he''d find a way to sit down and have an honest talk with her.


    It wasn''t long before dinner was ready.


    Mabel, their housekeeper, came over to let Timothy know. He nodded, gesturing for her to call Jessica as well.


    Mabel knocked gently on Jessica''s door.


    "Dinner''s ready, ma''am."


    Jessica didn''t really want to face Timothy and Henry, but after a moment''s thought, she realized she shouldn''t let them dictate her mood.


    From now on, she told herself, she''d live as if the two of them didn''t exist.


    She''d focus on her own life-and that was enough.


    With that thought, she finally stepped out of her room.


    Mabel''s face lit up. "I''m so d to hear your voice again, ma''am."


    "Mabel, thank you."


    Jessica gave her a warm, grateful smile.


    Mabel had always treated her kindly. Now that Jessica could speak again, the first


    thing she wanted to say to Mabel was thank you.


    "No, thank you, ma''am. Come on, let''s eat while it''s hot."


    Jessica walked to the dining table. Timothy and Henry were already waiting.


    Mabel stood to the side, setting out the dishes.


    The house was thick with unspoken


    tension. Each member of the little family was lost in their own thoughts, the warm, loving


    §ï§Ý§à§ã


    atmosphere nowhere to be found.


    Jessica kept her head down and quietly began to eat.


    Timothy caught Henry''s eye and gave him a meaningful look. Henry picked up his


    fork, speared a piece of chicken, and ced it on Jessica''s te.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for earlier. Please don''t be mad at me, okay?"


    Jessica looked up at Henry, then at Timothy.


    She said nothing and went back to eating.


    Henry''s brows drew together in frustration. He''d apologized first-what else did she want from him?


    After all, she''d made mistakes too, but she''d never apologized to him.


    Timothy felt helpless. This wasn''t going as easily as he''d hoped. He''d thought Jessica would soften if Henry apologized, but she seemed just as unmoved as she''d been with


    him.


    "Jess, can we just leave whatever''s going on between us out of things with our son?"


    He''s just a kid. He apologized to you.


    Timothy couldn''t hide the irritation in his voice.


    Jessica suddenly set her bowl down; the tter sounded sharp in the quiet room.


    Her eyes were cold as she looked at the two of them. "Just because I don''t say a word, you can''t handle it?"


    How many times had she been on the receiving end of their coldness?


    She remembered the time Henry told the nurse she was just someone they''d hired to help out,


    be found a woman who didn''t


    because he liked things quiet and


    talk.


    Neither Timothy nor Henry could say a word.


    Jessica finished her meal in silence, then stood up and left, leaving the two of them staring after her.


    "Dad, I think Mom''s really mad this time."


    He remembered saying something simr the first time Jessica left home-asking


    if she''d left because she was angry.


    Back then, Timothy had been so sure she''de back, as long as he and Henry were still here.


    But somewhere along the way, she''d stopped being the woman he thought he knew.


    Timothy had always believed that with Henry, there was still something tying them all together. Now, it seemed like even Henry meant nothing to her anymore.


    "I''ll take you to your grandfather''s tonight. You''ll stay there for a while."


    With Henry around, neither of them could make Jessica happy. It was only making things worse. Best to send Henry away for now-solve one problem at a time. "Dad, do you not want me anymore either?"


    "Don''t be silly. Once I''ve made things right with your mom, you''lle back."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!